■^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 s<. ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Z\* 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 ■f 
 
 
 
 
 cS 
 
 *%>. 
 
 
 
 <5 
 
 A V 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 a> Xi. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ' c> v 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 r %■ ,#■ 
 
 
 % / ; 
 
 ^%. 
 
 X* '' 
 
 L \\ 
 
 
 
 o X 
 
 
 -' 
 
 
 ' ^> o 
 
 : -^,<f : 
 
 
 ..V 
 
 A° 
 
 ,-X x 
 
 O. 
 
 
 o5 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■.V ^> 
 
 ■ 4 / 
 
 ^ n N 
 
 
 
 
 
 X- vc- 
 
 , % * * * » ' \* 
 
 *• '^>; 
 
 
 
 %-^ : 
 
 xV </\, 
 
 
 ./^ 
 
 
 
 
y 
 
 
 ^ \ 
 
 > *-, 
 
 ' .A 
 
 
 \0 c> 
 
 
 V- < 
 
 x~0 -P 
 
 
 
 
 ■ V -% 
 
 
 ^* :---%, " 
 
 
 ^' * 
 
 
 
 '+, ^ 
 
 ^ ;j 
 
 
 
 vOqL 
 
 ; *2» 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 ^ <t 
 
 
 '""© 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 #'" 
 
 
 ; ^ i - 
 
 a"< * 
 
 
 
 iOq*. 
 
 
 V * 
 
 
 o x 
 
 ^ : =. % 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,Y 
 
 
A KEY 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CLASSICAL PRONUNCIATION 
 
 OF 
 
 Greek, Latin, and Scripture Proper Names; 
 
 IN WHICH 
 
 THE WORDS ARE ACCENTED AND DIVIDED INTO SYLLABLES 
 EXACTLY AS THEY OUGHT TO BE PRONOUNCED, 
 
 ACCORDING TO RULES DRAWN FROM ANALOGY AND THE BEST USAGE. 
 TO WHICH ARE ADDED 
 
 TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARIES 
 
 OF 
 
 HEBREW, GREEK, AND LATIN PROPER NAMES, 
 
 IN WHICH THE WORDS ARE ARRANGED ACCO TIDING TO THEIR FINAL 
 SYLLABLES, AND CLASSED ACCORDING TO THEIR ACCENTS; 
 
 By which the general Analogy of Pronunciation may be seen at one view, and the 
 Accentuation of each Word more easily remembered. 
 
 CONCLUDING WITH 
 
 Observations on the Greek and Latin Accent and Quantity; 
 
 WITH SOME PROBABLE CONJECTURES 
 
 On the method of freeing them from the obscurity and confusion in which 
 they are involved, both by the ancients and moderns. 
 
 Si quid novisti rectius istis 
 Candidus imperti: si non his utere mecum. Hor. 
 
 BY JOHN WALKER, 
 
 AUTHOR OF THE CRITICAL PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY, ScC. 
 
 First American from the third London edition. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA: 
 PUBLISHED BY HOPKINS AND EARLE, NO. 170, MARKET-STREET. 
 
 FRY AND HAMMERER, PRINTERS. 
 
 1808. 
 

 Gift 
 
 Mrs. Hennen Jennings 
 April 26, 1033 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 I HE Critical Pronouncing Dictionary of the En- 
 glish Language naturally suggested an idea of the 
 present work. Proper names from the Greek and La- 
 tin form so considerable a part of every cultivated 
 living language, that a Dictionary seems to be imper- 
 fect without them. Polite scholars, indeed, are seldom 
 at a loss for the pronunciation of words they so fre- 
 quently meet with in the learned languages ; but there 
 are great numbers of respectable English scholars, 
 who, having only a tincture of classical learning, are 
 much at a loss for a knowledge of this part of it. It 
 is not only the learned professions that require this 
 knowledge, but almost every one above the merely 
 mechanical. The professors of painting, statuary, and 
 music, and those who admire their works ; readers of 
 history, politics, poetry; all who converse on subjects 
 ever so little above the vulgar, have so frequent occa- 
 sion to pronounce these proper names, that whatever 
 tends to render this pronunciation easy must necessa- 
 rily be acceptable to the public. 
 
 The proper names in Scripture have still a higher 
 claim to our attention. That every thing contained in 
 that precious repository of divine truth should be ren- 
 
i v PREFACE. 
 
 dered as easy as possible to the reader, cannot be 
 doubted: and the very frequent occasions of pro- 
 nouncing Scripture proper names, in a country where 
 reading the Scripture makes part of the religious 
 worship, seem to demand some work on this subject 
 more perfect than any we have hitherto seen. 
 
 I could have wished it had been undertaken by a 
 person of more learning and leisure than myself; but 
 we often wait in vain for works of this kind, from 
 those learned bodies which ought to produce them, 
 and at last are obliged, for the best we can get, to the 
 labours of some necessitous individual. Being long 
 engaged in the instruction of youth, I felt the want 
 of a work of this kind, and have supplied it in the 
 best manner I am able. If I have been happy enough 
 to be useful, or only so far useful as to induce some 
 abler hand to undertake the subject, — I shall think 
 my labour amply rewarded. I shall still console my- 
 self with rejecting, that he who has produced a prior 
 work, however inferiour to those that succeed it, is 
 under a very different predicament from him who 
 produces an after- work, inferiour to those that have 
 gone before. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 THE favourable reception of the first edition of this 
 work has induced me to attempt to make it still more 
 worthy of the acceptance of the public, by the addition 
 of several critical observations, and particularly by two 
 Terminational Vocabularies, of Greek and Latin, and 
 Scripture Proper Names. That so much labour should 
 be bestowed upon an inverted arrangement of these 
 words, when they had already been given in their com- 
 mon alphabetical order, may be matter of wonder to 
 many persons, who will naturally inquire into the uti- 
 lity of such an arrangement. To these it may be an- 
 swered, that the words of all languages seem more 
 related to each other by their terminations than by 
 their beginnings ; that the Greek and Latin languages 
 seem more particularly to be thus related; and classing 
 them according to their endings seemed to exhibit a 
 new view of these languages, both curious and useful: 
 for as their accent and quantity depend so much on 
 their termination, such an arrangement appeared to 
 
vi ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 give an easier and more comprehensive idea of their 
 pronunciation than the common classification by their 
 initial syllables. This end was so desirable as to in- 
 duce me to spare no pains, however dry and disgust- 
 ing, to promote it; and if the method I have taken 
 has failed, my labour will not be entirely lost if it con- 
 vince future prosodists that it is not unworthy of 
 their attention. 
 
CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION. 
 
 JL HE pronunciation of Greek and Latin not so difficult as 
 that of our own language, 9 
 
 The ancient pronunciation of Greek and Latin, a subject of 
 great controversy among the learned, 9 
 
 The English, however faulty in their pronunciation of Greek 
 and Latin, pronounce them like other European nations, 
 according to the analogy of their own language, 1G 
 
 Sufficient vestiges remain to prove that the foreign pronun- 
 ciation of the Greek and Latin letters is nearer to the an- 
 cient than the English (Note) 10 
 
 The English pronunciation of Greek and Latin injurious to 
 quantity, 12 
 
 No sufficient reason for altering the present pronunciation on 
 these accounts, 14 
 
 Rule for accenting Latin words, . . , 16 
 
 Rule for accenting Greek proper names, 16 
 
 Probable conjecture why the termination tia and tio in Greek 
 appellatives have not the same sound as in Latin (Note) . 17 
 
 Importance of settling the English quantity with which we 
 pronounce Greek and Latin proper names, and particu- 
 larly that of the unaccented syllables, 19 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1 HE pronunciation of the learned languages is much more 
 easily acquired than that of our own. Whatever might have 
 been the variety of the different dialects among the Greeks, 
 and the different provinces of the Romans, their languages 
 now being dead, are generally pronounced according to the 
 respective analogies of the several languages of Europe, 
 where those languages are cultivated, without partaking of 
 those anomalies to which the living languages are liable. 
 
 Whether one general uniform pronunciation of the ancient 
 languages be an object of sufficient importance to induce the 
 learned to depart from the analogy of their own language, 
 and to study the ancient Latin and Greek pronunciation, as 
 they do the etymology, syntax, and prosody of those lan- 
 guages, is a question not very easy to be decided. The 
 question becomes still more difficult when we consider the 
 uncertainty we are in respecting the ancient pronunciation of 
 the Greeks and Romans, and how much the learned are 
 divided among themselves about it.* Till these points are 
 
 * Middleton contends that the initial c before e and i ought to be pro- 
 nounced as the Italians now pronounce it; and that Cicero is neither 
 Sisero, as the French and English pronounce it; nor Kikero, as Dr. 
 Bentley asserts; but Tchitchero, as the Italians pronounce it at this day. 
 This pronunciation, however, is derided by Lipsius, who affirms that 
 the c among the Romans had always the sound of k. Lipsius says too, 
 that of all the European nations, the British alone pronounce the i pro- 
 perly; but Middleton asserts, that of all nations they pronounce it the 
 worst. Middleton Be Lat. Liter. Pronun. Dissert. 
 
 Lipsius, speaking of the different pronunciation of the letter G in 
 different countries, savs; 
 
 B 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 settled, the English may well be allowed to follow their own 
 pronunciation of Greek and Latin, as well as other nations, 
 even though it should be confessed that it seems to depart 
 more from what we can gather of the ancient pronunciation, 
 than either the Italian, French, or German.* For why the 
 
 Nos hodie (de litera. G loquente) quam peccamus? Italorum enina 
 plerique ut Z exprimunt, Galli et Belgse ut J consonantem. Itaque illo- 
 rura est Lezere, Fuzere,- nostrum, Leiere, Fuiere (Lejere, Fujere). Omnia 
 imperite, inepte. Germanos saltern audite, quorum sonus hie germanus, 
 Legere, Tegere; ut in Lego, Tego, nee unquam variant: at nos ante /, E y 
 M, T, semper dicimusque Jeinmam, Jtetulos, Jinjivam, Jyrum; pro 
 istis, Gemmam, G&tulos, Gingivam, Gyrum. Mutemus aut vapulemus. — 
 Lipsius. Be Red. Pron. Ling. Lat. page 71. 
 
 Hinc factum est ut tanta in pronunciando varietas extiteret ut pauci 
 inter se in literarum sonis consentiant. Quod quidem mirum non esset, 
 si indocti tantum a doctis in eo, ac non ipsi etiam alioqui eruditi inter se 
 magna contentione dissiderent. — Adolp. Meker. De Lin. Graec. vet. Pronun, 
 cap. ii. page 15. 
 
 * Monsieur Launcelot, the learned author of the Port-Royal Greek 
 Grammar, in order to convey the sound of the long Greek vowel »!> 
 tells us, it is a sound between the e and the a, and that Eustathius, who 
 lived towards the close of the twelfth century, says, that &■> /3ii, is a 
 sound made in imitation of the bleating of a sheep; and quotes to this 
 purpose this verse of an ancient writer called Cratinus: 
 
 'O §' »Xi6io<; aa-Tre^ <&go£oiToV) fivj, /3»j, Xiyav /Zoth'fyi. 
 Is fatuus perinde ac ovis, be, be, dicens, incedit. 
 He, like a silly sheep, goes crying baa. 
 
 Caninius has remarked the same, Hellen. p. 26. E longum, cujus, 
 sonus in ovium balatu sentitur, ut Cratinus et Varro tradiderunt. The 
 sound of the e long may be perceived in the bleating of sheep, as Cra- 
 tinus and Varro have handed down to us. 
 
 Eustathius likewise remarks upon the 499 v. of Iliad I. that the word 
 
 fupcniTiv 7Tgo£ciT6;]> $»»>%$. Kg«T<ves- B/ai^ est Clepsydrae sonus, ex imita- 
 tione, secundum veteres; et fin imitatur vocem ovium. Blops, according 
 to the ancients, is a sound in imitation of the Clepsydra, as baa is ex- 
 pressive of the voice of sheep. It were to be wished that the sound of 
 every Greek vowel had been conveyed to us by as faithful a testimony as 
 the >jtoc; we should certainly have had a better idea of that harmony 
 for which " the Greek language was so famous, and in which respect 
 Quintilian candidly yields it the preference to the Latin; 
 
INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 English should pay a compliment to the learned languages, 
 which is not done by any other nation in Europe, it is not 
 easy to conceive; and as the colloquial communication of 
 learned individuals of different nations so seldom happens, 
 and is an object of so small importance when it does happen, 
 it is not much to be regretted that when they meet they are 
 scarcely intelligible to each other.* 
 
 Aristophanes has handed down to us the pronunciation of the Greek 
 diphthong «» av by making it expressive of the barking of a dog. This 
 pronunciation is exactly like that preserved by nurses and children among 
 us to this day in bo-iv tvow. This is the sound of the same letters in the 
 Latin tongue; not only in proper names derived from Greek, but in every 
 other word where this diphthong occurs. Most nations in Europe, per- 
 haps all but the English, pronounce audio and laudo, as if written oivdio. 
 and lenvdo; the diphthong sounding like ou in loud. Agreeably to this rule, 
 it is presumed that we formerly pronounced the apostle Paul nearer the 
 original than at present. In Henry the Eighth's time it was written St. 
 Poule's, and sermons were preached at Pottle's Cross. The vulgar, gene- 
 rally the last to alter, either for the better or worse, still have a jingling 
 proverb with this pronunciation, when they say As old as Ponies. 
 
 The sound of the letter u is no less sincerely preserved in Plautus, in 
 Menaech. page 622, edit. Lambin, in making use of it to imitate the cry 
 of an owl 
 
 " MEN. Egon' dedi? PEN. Tu, Tu, istic, inquam, vin' afferri noctuam, 
 ** Quse tu, tu, usque dicat tibi? nam nos jam nos defessi sumus." 
 
 " It appears here," says Mr. Forster, in his defence of the Greek 
 accents, page 129, " that an owl's cry was tu, tu, to a Roman ear, as it is 
 too, too, to an English." Lambin, who was a Frenchman, observes on the 
 passage, " Alludit ad noctuas vocem seu cantum, tu, tu, seu tou, tou." He 
 here alludes to the voice or noise of an owl. It may be farther observed, 
 that the English have totally departed from this sound of the u in their 
 own language, as well as in their pronunciation of Latin. 
 
 * Erasmus se adfuisse olim commemorat cum die quodam solenni com- 
 plures principum legati ad Maximilianum Imperatorem salutandi causa 
 advenissent; Singulosque Galium, Germanum, Danum, Scotum, &c. ora- 
 tionem Latinarn, ita barbare ac vaste pronunciasse, ut Italis quibusdam } 
 nihil nisi risum moverint, qui eos non Latine sed sua quemque lingua, 
 locutosjurassent. — Middleton, Be Lat. Lit. Pronun. 
 
 The love of the marvellous prevails over truth: and I question if the 
 greatest diversity in the pronunciation of Latin exceeds that of English 
 at the capital and in some of the counties of Scotland, and yet the inha- 
 bitants of both have no great difficulty in understanding each other, 
 
12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 But the English are accused not only of departing from 
 the genuine sound of the Greek and Latin vowels, but of 
 violating the quantity of these languages more than the peo- 
 ple of any other nation in Europe. The author of the Essay 
 upon the Harmony of Language gives us a detail of the par- 
 ticulars by which this accusation is proved: and this is so 
 true a picture of the English pronunciation of Latin, that I 
 shall quote it at length, as it may be of use to those who are 
 obliged to learn this language without the aid of a teacher. 
 
 " The falsification of the harmony by English scholars in 
 " their pronunciation of Latin, with regard to essential points, 
 " arises from two causes only: first, from a total inattention 
 " to the length of vowel sounds, making them long or short 
 " merely as chance directs ; and secondly, from sounding 
 " double consonants as only one letter. The remedy of this 
 " last fault is obvious. With regard to the first, we have al- 
 " ready observed, that each of our vowels hath its general 
 " long sound, and its general short sound totally different. 
 " Thus the short sound of e lengthened is expressed by the 
 " letter a, and the short sound of i lengthened is expressed 
 " by the letter e: and with all these anomalies usual in the 
 " application of vowel characters to the vowel sounds of bur 
 " own language, we proceed to the application of vowel 
 " sounds to the vowel characters of the Latin. Thus in the 
 " first syllable oisidus and nomen, which ought to be long ; and 
 " of miser and onus, which ought to be short ; we equally use 
 " the common long sound of the vowels ; but in the oblique 
 " cases, sideris, nominis, miseri, oneris, &c, we use quite 
 " another sound, and that a short one. These strange ano- 
 " malies are not in common to us with our southern neigh- 
 " bours the French, Spaniards, and Italians. They pronounce 
 " sidus according to our orthography, seedus, and in the ob- 
 " lique cases preserve the same long sound of the i: nomen 
 " they pronounce as we do, and preserve in the oblique cases 
 
INTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 * the same long sound of the o. The Italians also, in their 
 " own language, pronounce doubled consonants as distinctly 
 " as the two most discordant mutes of their alphabet. What- 
 " ever, therefore, they may want of expressing the true har- 
 " mony of the Latin language, they certainly avoid the most 
 " glaring and absurd faults in our manner of pronouncing it. 
 " It is a matter of curiosity to observe with what regu- 
 " larity we use these solecisms in the pronunciation of Latin. 
 " When the penultimate is accented, its vowel, if followed 
 " but by a single consonant, is always long, as in Dr. Fors- 
 " ter's examples. When the antepenultimate is accented, its 
 " vowel is, without any regard to the requisite quantity, pro- 
 " nounced short, as in mirabile,frigidus; except the vowel 
 " of the penultimate be followed by a vowel, and then the 
 " vowel of the antepenultimate is with as little regard to true 
 ° quantity pronounced long, as in maneo, redeat, odium, hnpe- 
 " rium. Quantity is however vitiated to make i short even 
 " in this case, as in oblivio, vinea, virium. The only differ- 
 " ence we make in pronunciation between vinea and venia is, 
 " that to the vowel of the first syllable of the former, which 
 " ought to be long, we give a short sound ; to that of the 
 " latter, which ought to be short, we give the same sound, 
 " but lengthened. U accented is always before a single con- 
 " sonant pronounced long, as in humeri*?, fugiens. Before 
 " two consonants no vowel sound is ever made long, except 
 " that of the diphthong ate; so that whenever a doubled con- 
 " sonant occurs, the preceding syllable is short.* Unaccent- 
 " ed vowels we treat with no more ceremony in Latin than 
 ** in our own language." Essay upon the Harmony of hail' 
 guage, pag. 224. Printed for Robson, 1 774. 
 
 * This corruption of the true quantity is not, however, peculiar to the 
 English; for Beza complains in his country: Hinc enim fit ut in Gi xca ora- 
 tione vel nullum, vel prorsus corruptum numerum intelligas, dum multse 
 breves producuntur, et contra plurimx longs corripiuntur. Beza de 
 Germ. Pron. Grscx Linguae, p. 50. 
 
}4 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 This, it must be owned, is a very just state of the case; 
 but though the Latin quantity is thus violated, it is not, as 
 this writer observes in the first part of the quotation, merely 
 as chance directs, but, as he afterwards observes, regularly, 
 and he might have added, according to the analogy of En- 
 glish pronunciation, which, it may be observed, has a genius 
 of its own ; and which, If not so well adapted to the pronun- 
 ciation of Greek and Latin as some other modern languages, 
 has as fixed and settled rules for pronouncing them as any 
 other. 
 
 The learned and ingenious author next proceeds to show 
 the advantages of pronouncing our vowels so as to express 
 the Latin quantity. " We have reason to suppose," says he, 
 " that our usual accentuation of Latin, however it may want 
 " of many elegancies in the pronunciation of the Augustan 
 " age, is yet sufficiently just to give with tolerable accuracy 
 " that part of the general harmony of the language of which 
 " accent is the efficient. We have also pretty full information 
 " from the poets what syllables ought to have a long, and 
 " what a short quantity. To preserve, then, in our pronun- 
 " ciation, the true harmony of the language, we have only 
 " to take care to give the vowels a long sound or a short 
 " sound? as the quantity may require; and, when doubled 
 " consonants occur, to pronounce each distinctly." Ibid. 
 page 228.* 
 
 * By what this learned author has observed of our vicious pronuncia- 
 tion of the vowels, by the long and short sound of them, and from the 
 instances he has given, he must mean that length and shortness which 
 arises from extending and contracting them, independently of the ob- 
 struction which two consonants are supposed to occasion in forming the 
 long quantity. Thus we are to pronounce Manus as if written and di- 
 vided into Man-nus; and Pannus as if written Paymis, or as we always 
 hear the word Panis (bread); for in this sound of Pannus there seems to 
 be no necessity for pronouncing the two consonants distinctly or sepa- 
 rately, which he seems to mean by distinctly, because the quantity is 
 shown by the long sound of the vowel: but if by distinctly he mean 
 
INTRODUCTION. 15 
 
 In answer to this plea for alteration, it may be observed, 
 that if this mode of pronouncing Latin be that of foreign 
 nations, and were really so superiour to our own, we certainly 
 must perceive it in the pronunciation of foreigners, when we 
 visit them, or they us : but I think I may appeal to the expe- 
 rience of every one who has had an opportunity of making 
 the experiment, that so far from the superiority on the side 
 of the foreign pronunciation, it seems much inferiour to our 
 own. I am aware of the power of habit, and of its being able, 
 on many occasions, to make the worse appear the better reason: 
 but if the harmony of the Latin language depended so much 
 On a preservation of the quantity as many pretend, this 
 harmony would surely overcome the bias we have to our 
 own pronunciation; especially if our own were really so de- 
 structive of harmony as it is said to be. Till, therefore, we 
 have a more accurate idea of the nature of quantity, and of 
 that beauty and harmony of which it is said to be the ef- 
 ficient in the pronunciation of Latin, we ought to preserve a 
 pronunciation which has naturally sprung up in our own soil, 
 and is congenial to our native language. Besides, an altera- 
 tion of this kind would be attended with so much dispute 
 and uncertainty as must make it highly impolitic to attempt it. 
 
 The analogy, then, of our own language being the rule for 
 pronouncing the learned languages, we shall have little oc- 
 casion for any other directions for the pronunciation of the 
 Greek and Latin proper names, than such as are given for 
 the pronunciation of English words. The general rules are 
 
 separately, that is, as if what is called in French the scheva or mute e 
 were to follow the first consonant, this could not be done without adding 
 a syllable to the word; and the word Pannus would in that case certainly 
 have three syllables, as if written Pqn-eh-nus. — See Observations on the 
 Greek and Latin Accent and §>ua?itity > sect. 24. 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 followed almost without exception. The first and most obvi- 
 ous powers of the letters are adopted, and there is scarcely 
 any difficulty but in the position of the accent; and this de- 
 pends so much on the quantity of the vowels, that we need 
 only inspect a dictionaiy to find the quantity of the penulti- 
 mate vowel, and this determines the accent of all the Latin 
 words; and it may be added, of almost all Greek words like- 
 wise.* Now in our pronunciation of Latin words, whatever 
 be the quantity of the first syllable in a word of two syllables, 
 we always place the accent on it : but in words of more syl- 
 lables, if the penultimate be long, we place the accent on that ; 
 and if short we accent the antepenultimate. 
 
 The Rules of the Latin Accentuation are comprised in a 
 clear and concise manner by Sanctius within four hexameters: 
 
 Accentum in se ipsa monosyllaba dictio ponit. 
 Exacuit sedem dissyllabon omne priorem. 
 Ex tribus, extollit primam penultima curta: 
 Extollit seipsam quando est penultima longa. 
 
 These rules I have endeavoured to express in English verse: 
 
 Each monosyllable has stress of course ; 
 Words of two syllables, the first enforce: 
 A syllable that's long, and last but one. 
 Must have the accent upon that or none: 
 But if this syllable be short, the stress 
 Must on the last but two its force express. 
 
 The only difference that seems to obtain between the pro- 
 nunciation of the Greek and Latin languages is, that in the 
 Latin ti and si, preceded by an accent, and followed by 
 another vowel forming an improper diphthong, are pronoun- 
 ced as in English, like sh or zh, as natio, nation; persuasio, 
 persuasion, &c. ; and that in the Greek, the same letters re- 
 
 * That is, in the general pronunciation of Greek; for, let the written 
 accent be placed where it will, the quantitative accent, as it maybe called, 
 follows the analogy of the Latin. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 17 
 
 tain their pure sound, as QiXavrtx, »yviao-U y fr^anov, x. r. x.* 
 This difference, however, with very few exceptions, does not 
 extend to proper names j which, coming to us through, and 
 
 * " The Greek language," says the learned critic, " was happy in not 
 " being understood by the Goths, who would as certainly have corrupted 
 " the t in ««■/«, drtov, &c. into <x,t<rix, atrtov, &c. as they did in the Latin 
 " motto and doceo into moshio and dosheo."* This, however, may be ques- 
 tioned; for if in Latin words this impure sound of t take place only in 
 those words where the accent is on the preceding vowel, as in natio, 
 facto, &c; but not when the accent follows the t, and is on the following 
 vowel, as in satietas, societas, &c why should we suppose any other mode 
 of pronunciation would have been adopted by the Goths in their pro- 
 nouncing the Greek? Now no rule of pronunciation is more uniform in 
 the Greek language than that which places an acute on the iota at the 
 end of words, when this letter is succeeded by a long vowel; and conse- 
 quently if the accent be preserved upon the proper letter, it is impossible 
 the preceding t and s should go into the sound of $h; why, therefore, may 
 we not suppose that the very frequent accentuation of the penultimate i 
 before a final vowel preserved the preceding r from going into the sound 
 of sh, as it was a difference of accentuation that occasioned this impure 
 sound of * in the Latin language ? for though i at the end of words, 
 when followed by along vowel, or a vowel once long and afterwards con- 
 tracted, had always the accent on it in Greek; in Latin the accent was 
 always on the preceding syllable in words of this termination: and hence 
 seems to have arisen the corruption of t in the Gothic pronunciation of 
 the Latin language. 
 
 It is highly probable, that in Lucian's time the Greek t, when followed 
 by i and another vowel, had not assumed the sound of <r; for the Sigma 
 would not have failed to accuse him of a usurpation of her powers, as he 
 had done of her character: and if we have preserved the r pure in this 
 situation when we pronounce Greek, it is, perhaps, rather to be placed to 
 the preserving power of the accented i in so great a number of words, 
 than any adherence to the ancient rules of pronunciation; which invaria- 
 bly affirm, that the consonants had but one sound; unless we except the 
 7 before 7i x, %-> £; as etyfeXes, uyx-v^x, uy%to-rx, a. r. A. where the 7 
 is sounded like v- but this, says Henry Stephens, is an errour of the 
 copyists, who have a little extended the bottom of the x, and made a 7 of 
 it: for, says he, it is ridiculous to suppose that v was changed into 7, 
 and at the same time that 7 should be pronounced like v. On the con- 
 trary, Scaliger says, that where we find a v before these letters, as avx-vgcc^ 
 it is an errour of the copyists, who imagined they better expressed the 
 pronunciation by this letter, which, as Vossius observes, should seem to 
 demand something particular and uncommon. 
 
 * Ainsworth on the letter T. 
 
 c 
 
18 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 being mingled with, the Latin, fall into the general rule. In the 
 same manner, though in Greek it was an established maxim, 
 that if the last syllable were long, the accent could scarcely be 
 higher than the penultimate; yet in our pronunciation of 
 Greek, and particulai'ly of proper names, the Latin analogy 
 of the accent is adopted : and though the last syllable is long 
 in Demosthenes, Aristophanes, Theramenes, and Deiphobe, 
 yet as the penultimate is short, the accent is placed on the 
 antepenultimate, exactly as if they were Latin.* 
 
 As these languages have been long dead, they admit of no 
 new varieties of accent like the living languages. The com- 
 mon accentuation of Greek and Latin may be seen in Lexi- 
 cons and Graduses; and where the ancients indulged a variety, 
 and the moderns are divided in their opinions about the most 
 classical accentuation of words, it would be highly improper, 
 in a work intended for general use, to enter into the thorny 
 disputes of the learned; and it maybe truly said, in the 
 rhyming adage, 
 
 When Doctors disagree, 
 Disciples then are free. 
 
 This, however, has not been entirely neglected. Where 
 
 It is reported of Scaliger, that when he was accosted by a Scotchman 
 in Latin, he begged his pardon for not understanding him, as he had 
 never learned the Scotch language. If this were the case with the pronun- 
 ciation of a Scotchman, which is so near that of the Continent, what would 
 he have said to the Latin pronunciation of an Englishman ? I take it, how- 
 ever, that this diversity is greatly exaggerated. 
 
 * This, however, was contrary to the general practice of the Romans; 
 for Victorinus in his Grammar says, Grteca nomina, si iisdem Uteris pro- 
 Jeruntur, (Latine versa) Grjecos accentus habebunt: nam cum dicimus 
 Thyas, Nais, acutum habebit posterior accentum; et cum Themistio, 
 Calypso, Theano, ultimam circumflecti videbimus, quod utrumque Latinus 
 sermo non patitur, nisi admodum raro. " If Greek nouns turned into 
 " Latin are pronounced with the same letters, they have the Greek 
 " accent: for when we say, Thyas, Nais, the latter syllable has the acute 
 " accent; and when we pronounce Themistio, Calypso, Theano, we see 
 " the last syllable is circumflexed; neither of which is ever seen in Latin 
 '"'words, or very rarely.*' — Servius. Forster. Reply, page 31. Notes 32, bott. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 19 
 
 there has been any considerable diversity of accentuation 
 among our prosodists, I have consulted the best authorities, 
 and have sometimes ventured to decide : though, as Labbe 
 says, " Sed his de rebus, ut aliis multis, malo doctiorum 
 " judicium expectare, quam meam in medium proferre sen- 
 " tentiam." 
 
 But the most important object of the present work is 
 settling the English quantity, (see Rules 20, 21, 22) with 
 which we pronounce Greek and Latin proper names, and 
 the sounds of some of the consonants. These are points in a 
 state of great uncertainty ; and are to be settled, not so much 
 by a deep knowledge of the dead languages, as by a thorough 
 acquaintance with the analogies and general usage of our own 
 tongue. These must, in the nature of things, enter largely 
 into the pronunciation of a dead language ; and it is from an 
 attention to these that the author hopes he has given to the. 
 public a work not entirely unworthy of their acceptance. 
 
RULES 
 
 EOB. 
 
 PRONOUNCING THE VOWELS 
 
 OF 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 
 
 %. EVERY vowel with the accent on it at the end of a 
 syllable is pronounced as in English, with its first long open 
 sound: thus Ca'to* Philome'la, Ori'on, Pho'cion, Lu'cifa\ 
 &c. have the accented vowels sounded exactly as in the 
 English words pa'per,me'tre, spi'der, no'ble, tu'tor, &c. 
 
 2. Every accented vowel not ending a syllable, but fol- 
 lowed by a consonant, has the short sound as in English: 
 thus Man'lius, Pen'thens, Pin'darus, Col'chis, Cur'tius^ Sec. 
 have the short sound of the accented vowels, as in man'net\ 
 plen'ty, prin'ter, col'lar, cur'ferv, &c. 
 
 3. Every final i, though unaccented, has the long open 
 sound : thus the final i forming the genitive case, as in Ma- 
 gis'tri, or the plural number, as in De'cii y has the long open 
 sound, as in vi'al; and this sound we give to this vowel in this 
 situation, because the Latin i final in genitives, plurals, and 
 preterperfect tenses of verbs, is always long; and consequently 
 where the accented i is followed by i final, both are pro- 
 
 * The pronunciation of Cato, Plato, Cleopatra, fee. has been but lately 
 adopted. Quin, and all the old dramatic -school, used to pronounce the a 
 in these and similar words like the a in father. Mr. Garrick, with great 
 good sense, as well as good taste, brought in the present pronunciation, 
 and the propriety of it has made it now universal. 
 
22 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 nounced with the long diphthongal i, like the noun eye, as 
 Achi'v'.* 
 
 4. Every unaccented i ending a syllable not final, as that in 
 the second of Alcibiades, the Hernici, &c. is pronounced like 
 e, as if written Alcebiades, the Herneci, &c. So the last syl- 
 lable but one of the Fabii, the Horatii, the Curiatii, &c. is 
 pronounced as if written Fa-be-i, Ho-ra-she-i, Cu-re-a-she-i; 
 and therefore if the unaccented i and the diphthong <z con- 
 clude a word, they are both pronounced like e, as Harpyix, 
 Harpy'e-e. 
 
 5. The diphthongs <z and a, ending a syllable with the ac- 
 cent on it, are pronounced exactly like the long English e, as 
 Ccesar, CFta, &c. as if written Cee'sar, E'ta, &c; and like the 
 short e, when followed by a consonant in the same syllable, 
 as Daedalus, CB.dipus, &c. pronounced as if written Deddalus y 
 Eddipus, &c. The vowels ei are generally pronounced like 
 long ».f — For the vowels eu in final syllables, see the word 
 Idomeneus: and for the ou in the same syllables, see the word 
 Antinous, and similar words, in the Terminational Vocabu- 
 lary. 
 
 6. T is exactly under the same predicament as i. It is long- 
 when ending an accented syllable, as Cy'rus; or when ending an 
 unaccented syllable if final, as Al'g-y, AV'py, &c: short when 
 joined to a consonant in the same syllable, as Lyc'idas; and 
 sometimes long and sometimes short, when ending an initial 
 
 * This is the true analogical pronunciation of this letter when ending 
 ail accented syllable; but a most disgraceful affectation of foreign pronun- 
 ciation has exchanged this full diphthongal sound for the meagre, squeezed 
 sound of the French and Italian i, not only in almost every word derived 
 from those languages, but in many which are purely Latin, as Faustina, 
 Messalina, &c. Nay, words from the Saxon have been equally perverted, 
 and we hear the i in Elfrida, Edwina, &.c. turned into Elfreeda, Ediueena, 
 &c. It is true this is the sound the Romans gave to their i; but the speak- 
 ers here alluded to are perfectly innocent of this, and do not pronounce 
 it in this manner for its antiquity, but its novelty. 
 
 | See Ekgeia Hygeia, &g. in the Terminational Vocabulary of Greet 
 and Latin Prop erNames. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 23 
 
 syllable not under the accent, as Ly-cur'gus, pronounced 
 with the first syllable like lie, a falsehood; and Lysiniachus 
 with the first syllable like the first of legion ; or nearly as if 
 divided into Lys-im'a-chus, &c. See Principles of English 
 Pronunciation prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dic- 
 tionary, No. 117, 118, &c. and 185, 186, 187. 
 
 7. A, ending an unaccented syllable, has the same obscure 
 sound as in the same situation in English words ; but it is a 
 sound bordering on the Italian a, or the a in fa-ther, as Dia'- 
 na, where the difference between the accented and unaccented 
 a is palpable. See Principles of English Pronunciation pre- 
 fixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 92, and 
 the letter A. 
 
 8. E final, either with or without the preceding consonant, 
 always forms a distinct syllable, as Penelope, Hippocrene, 
 Evoe, Amphitrite, &c. When any Greek or Latin word is an- 
 glicised into this termination, by cutting off a syllable of the 
 original, it becomes then an English word, and is pronounced 
 according to our own analogy : thus, Acidalius, altered to 
 Acidale, has the final e sunk, and is a word of three syllables 
 only : Proserpine, from Proserpina, undergoes the same al- 
 teration. Thebes and Athens, derived from the Greek QnZn 
 and Ahni, and the Latin Thebx and Athena, are perfectly 
 anglicised; the former into a monosyllable, and the latter 
 into a dissyllable: and the Greek Kg»jT» and the Latin Creta 
 have both sunk into the English monosyllable Crete : Hecate 
 likewise pronounced in three syllables when Latin, and in 
 the same number in the Greek word Exam, in English is uni- 
 versally contracted into two, by sinking the final e. Shak- 
 speare seems to have begun as he has now confirmed this 
 pronunciation by so adapting the word in Macbeth : 
 
 " Why how now, Hecat'? you look angerly." — Act IV. 
 Perhaps this was no more than a poetical licence to him ; but 
 the actors have adopted it in the songs in this tragedy-; 
 iC He-cate, He-cate, coir.e away" 
 
24 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 And the play-going world, who form no small portion of what 
 is called the better sort of people, have followed the actors 
 in this word : and the rest of the world have followed them. 
 The Roman magistrate, named Mdilis, is anglicised by 
 pronouncing it in two syllables, JE'dile. The capital of Sicily, 
 Syracuse, of four syllables, is made three in the English Syr- 
 acuse ; and the city of Tyrus, of two syllables, is reduced to 
 a monosyllable in the English Tyre. 
 
 Rules for pronouncing the Consonants of Greek and Latin 
 Proper Names. 
 
 9. C and G are hard before a, o, and u, as Cato, Comus, 
 Cures, Galba, Gorgon, &c. — and soft before e i i, and y, as 
 Cebes, Scipio, Scylla, Cinna, Geryon, Geta, Giilus, Gyges, 
 GymnosophisU, hc.% 
 
 10. T, S, and C, before ia, ie, ii, to, hi, and eu, preceded 
 by the accent, in Latin words, as in English, change into sh 
 and zh, as Tatian, Statius, Fortius, Portia, Socias, Caduceus, 
 Accius, Helvetii, Mcesia, Hesiod, &c. pronounced Tashean, 
 Stasheus, Porsheus, Porshea, Sosheas, Cadusheus, Aksheus, 
 Helveshei, Mezhea, Hezheod, &c. See Principles of English 
 Pronunciation prefixed to the Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 
 
 * That this general rule should be violated by smatterersin the learned 
 languages in such words as Gymnastic, Heterogeneous, &c. is not to be 
 wondered at ; but that men of real learning, who do not, want to show 
 themselves off to the vulgar by such inuendos of their erudition, should 
 give into this irregularity, is really surprising. We laugh at 'the pedantry 
 of the age of James the First, where there is scarcely a page in any En- 
 glish book that is not sprinkled with twenty Greek and Latin quotations; 
 and yet do not see the similar pedantry of interlarding our pronunciation 
 with Greek and Latin sounds ; which may be affirmed to be a greater 
 perversion of our language than the former. In the one case, the intro- 
 duction of Greek and Latin quotations does not interfere with the Eng- 
 lish phraseology ; but in the other the pronunciation is disturbed, and 
 a motley jargon of sounds introduced, as inconsistent with true taste as 
 it is with neatness and uniformity. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 25 
 
 357, 450, 451, 459, 463. But when the accent is on the first 
 of the diphthongal vowels, the preceding consonant does not 
 go into sh, but preserves its sound pure, as Miltiades, Antia- 
 tes, &c. See the word Satiety in the Crit. Pron. Diet. 
 
 11. T and S, in proper names, ending in tia, sia, cyon, and 
 sion, preceded by the accent, change the t and s into sh and 
 zh. Thus Phocion, Sicyon, and Cercyon, are pronounced ex- 
 actly in our own analogy, as if written Phoshean, Sishean, 
 and Sershean: Artemisia and Aspasia sound as if written 
 Arte?nizhea wad Aspazhea: Galatia, Aratia, Alotia, and Ba- 
 tia r as if written Galashea, Arashea, Aloshea, and Bashea : 
 and if Atia, the town in Campania, is not so pronounced, it 
 is to distinguish it from Asia, the eastern region of the world. 
 But the termination tion (of which there are not even twenty 
 examples in proper names throughout the whole Greek and 
 Latin languages; seems to preserve the t from going into sh, 
 as the last remnant of a learned pronunciation ; and to avoid, 
 as much as possible, assimilating with so vulgar an English 
 termination: thus, though Msion, Jasion, Dionysion, change 
 the s into z, as if written Mzion, Jazion, Dionizion, the 2 
 does not become zh; but Philistion, Gration, Bury tion, Do- 
 tion, Androtion, Hippotion, Iphition, Ornytion, Metion, Poly- 
 tion, Stration, Sotion, AZantion, Pallantion, AZtion, Hippo- 
 cration, and Amphyction, preserve the t in its true sound: 
 Hephxstion, however, from the frequency of appearing with 
 Alexander, has deserted the small class of his Greek compa- 
 nions, and joined the English multitude, by rhyming with 
 question; and Tatian and Theodotion seem perfectly anglicised. 
 With very, very few exceptions, therefore, it may be conclud- 
 ed, that Greek and Latin proper names are pronounced alike, 
 and that both of them follow the analogy of English pronun- 
 ciation. 
 
 12. Ch. These letters before a vowel are always pronounced 
 
 like k, as Chabrias, Cholchis, &c. but whenthev come before 
 
 D 
 
26 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 a mute consonant at the beginning of a word, as in Chthonia> 
 they are mute, and the word is pronounced as if written 
 Thonia. Words beginning with Sche, as Schedius, Scheria, &c. 
 are pronounced as if written Skedius, Skeria, &c; and c before 
 n in the Latin prsenomen Cneus or Cnxus is mute ; so in 
 Cnopus, Cnosus, &c. and before t in Cteatus, and g before n 
 in Gnidus — pronounced Nopus, Nosus, Teatus, and Nidus. 
 
 1 3. At the beginning of Greek words we frequently find 
 the uncombinable consonants MN, TM, &c. as Mnemosyne, 
 Mnesidamus, Mneus, Mnesteus, Tmolus, &c. These are to be 
 pronouneed with the first consonant mute, as if written Ne- 
 mosyne, Nesidamus, Neus, Nesteus, Mollis, &c. in the 
 same manner as we pronounce the words Bdellium, Pneuma- 
 tic, Gnomon, Mnemonics, &c. without the initial consonant. 
 The same may be observed of the C hard like K, when it 
 comes before T; as Ctesiphon, Ctesippus, &c. Some of these 
 words we see sometimes written with an e or i after the first 
 consonant, as Menesteus, Timolus, &c. and then the initial 
 consonant is pronounced. 
 
 14. Ph, followed by a consonant, is mute, as Phthia, Ph- 
 thiotis, pronounced Thia, Thiotis, in the same manner as the 
 naturalised Greek word Phthisick pronounced Tisick. 
 
 15. Ps: — p is mute also in this combination, as in Psyche, 
 Psammetichus, &c. pronounced Syke, Sammeticus, &c. 
 
 16. Pt, p is mute in words beginning with these letters 
 when followed by a vowel, as Ptolemy, Pterilas, &c. pro- 
 nounced Tolemy, Terilas, &c. ; but when followed by /, the 
 t is heard, as in Tleptolemus: for though we have no words of 
 our own with these initial consonants, we have many words 
 that end with them, and they are certainly pronounced. The 
 same may be observed of the z in Zmilaces. 
 
 1 7. The letters S, X, and Z, require but little observation, 
 being generally pronounced as in pure English words. It 
 may however be remarked, that s, at the end of words, pre- 
 
GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 27 
 
 ceded by any of the vowels but e, has its pure hissing sound; 
 as mas, dis, os, mus, &c. — but when e precedes, it goes into 
 the sound of z ; as pes, Thersites, vates, &c. It may also be 
 observed, that when it ends a word preceded by r or n it has 
 the sound of 2. Thus the letter s in mens, Mars, mors, &c. 
 has the same sound as in the English words hens, stars, 
 wars, he. X, when beginning a word or syllable, is pronounced 
 like z; as Xerxes, Xenophon, &c. are pronounced Zerkzes, 
 Zenophon, &c. Z is uniformly pronounced as in English 
 words : thus the 2 in Zeno and Zeugma is pronounced as we 
 hear it in zeal, zone, &c. 
 
 Rules for ascertaining the English Quantity of Greek and 
 Latin Proper Names. 
 
 18. It may at first be observed, that in words of two sylla- 
 bles, with but one consonant in the middle, whatever be the 
 quantity of the vowel in the first syllable in Greek or Latin, 
 we always make it long in English: thus Crates the philoso- 
 pher, and crates a hurdle ; decus honour, and dedo to give ; 
 ovo to triumph, and ovum an egg; Numa the legislator, and 
 Namen the divinity, have the first vowel always sounded 
 equally long by an English speaker, although in Latin the 
 first vowel in the first word of each of these pairs is short.* 
 
 19. On the contrary, words of three syllables, with the 
 accent on the first and with but one consonant after the first 
 syllable, have that syllable pronounced short, let the Greek 
 or Latin quantity be what it will : thus regulus and remora, 
 mimicus and minium, are heard with the first vowel short in 
 English pronunciation, though the two first words of each 
 
 * The only word occuring to me at present, where this rule is not ob- 
 served, is Canon, a Rule, which is always pronounced like the word Cannon, 
 a piece of ordnance. 
 
28 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 pair have their first syllables long in Latin : and the u in 
 fumigo and fugito is pronounced long in both words, though 
 in Latin the last u is short. This rule is never broken but 
 when the first syllable is followed by e or i, followed by 
 another vowel: in this case the vowel in the first syllable is 
 long, except that vowel be i : thus lamia, genius, Libya, doceo, 
 cupio, have the accent on the first syllable, and this syllable 
 is pronounced long in every word but Libya, though in the 
 original it is equally short in all. 
 
 20. It must have frequently occurred to those who in- 
 struct youth, that though the quantity of the accented sylla- 
 ble of long proper names has been easily conveyed, yet that 
 the quantity of the preceding unaccented syllables has occa-. 
 sioned some embarrassment. An appeal to the laws of our 
 own language would soon have removed the perplexity, and 
 enabled us to pronounce the initial unaccented syllables with 
 as much decision as the others. Thus every accented ante- 
 penultimate vowel but u, even when followed by one conso- 
 nant only, is, in our pronunciation of Latin, as well as in 
 English, short: thus fabula, separo, diligo, nobilis, cucumis, 
 have the first vowels pronounced as in the English words, 
 capital, celebrate, simony, solitude, luculent, in direct opposi- 
 tion to the Latin quantity, which makes every antepenulti- 
 mate vowel in all these words but the last long ; and this rue 
 pronounce long, though short in Latin. But if a semi-con- 
 sonant diphthong succeed, then every such vowel is long 
 but i in our pronunciation of both languages ; and Euganeus, 
 Eugenia, jilius, folium, dubia, have the vowel in the ante- 
 penultimate syllable pronounced exactly as in the English 
 words satiate, menial, delirious, notorious, penurious ; though 
 they are all short in Latin but the i, which we pronounce 
 short, though in the Latin it is long. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 29 
 
 21. The same rule of quantity takes place in those syl- 
 lables which have the secondary accent: for, as we pronounce 
 lamentation, demonstration, diminution, domination, lucubra- 
 tion, with every vowel in the first syllable short but u, so we 
 pronounce thesame vowels in the same manner in lamentatio, 
 demonstratio, diminutio, dominatio, and lucubratio: but if a 
 semi-consonant diphthong succeed the secondary accent, as 
 in Ariovistus, Heliodorus, Gabinianus, Herodianus, and Vo- 
 lusianus, every vowel preceding the diphthong is long but i; 
 just as we should pronounce these vowels in the English 
 words amiability, mediatorial, propitiation, excoriation, cen- 
 turiator, &c. For the nature of the secondary accent,' see 
 Principles prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, 
 No. 544. 
 
 22. But to reduce these rules into a smaller compass, that 
 they may be more easily comprehended and remembered, it 
 may be observed, that as we always shorten every antepenul- 
 timate vowel with the primary accent but w, unless followed 
 by a semi-consonant diphthong, though this antepenultimate 
 vowel is often long in Greek and Latin, as Mschylus, Mschi- 
 nes, &c; and the antepenultimate z, even though it be fol- 
 lowed by such a diphthong ; as Eleusinia, Ocrisia, &c. — so 
 we shorten the first syllable of Aesculapius, Mnobarbus, &c. 
 because the first syllable of both these words has the secon- 
 dary accent: but we pronounce the same vowels long in 
 Mthiopia, Mgialeus, Haliartus, &c. because this accent is 
 followed by a semi-consonant diphthong. 
 
 23. This rule sometimes holds good where a mute and 
 liquid intervene, and determines the first syllable of Adrian, 
 Adriatic, &c. to be long like ay, and not short like add: and it 
 is on this analogical division of the words, so little under- 
 stood or attended to, that a perfect and a consistent pronun- 
 ciation of them depends. It is this analogy that determines 
 
30 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 the first u to be long in stupidus, and the y short in clypea, 
 though both are short in the Latin ; and the o in the first syl- 
 lable of Coriolanus, which is short in Latin, to be long in 
 English. 
 
 24. The necessity of attending to the quantity of the vowel 
 in the accented syllable has sometimes produced a division of 
 words in the following vocabulary that does not seem to con- 
 vey the actual pronunciation. Thus the words Sulpitius, 
 Anicium, Artemisium, &c. being divided into Sulpit'i-us, 
 A-nic'i-um, Ar-te-mis'i-um, &c. we fancy the syllable after 
 the accent deprived of a consonant closely united with it in 
 sound, and which, from such a union, derives an aspirated 
 sound equivalent to sh. But as the sound of £, c, or s, in this 
 situation, is so generally understood, it was thought more 
 eligible to divide the words in this manner, than into Sul-pi' 
 ti-us, A-ni'ci-um, Ar-te-mi'si-um, as in the latter mode the i 
 wants its shortening consonant, and might, by some speakers, 
 be pronounced, as it generally is in Scotland, like ee. The 
 same may be observed of c and g when they end a syllable, 
 and are followed by e or ?', as in Ac-e-ra'tus, Ac-i-da'li-a, 
 Tig-el-li'nus, Teg'y-ra, &c. where the c and g ending a syl- 
 lable, we at first sight think them to have their hard sound ; 
 but, by observing the succeeding vowel, we soon perceive 
 them to be soft, and only made to end a syllable in order., to 
 determine the shortness of the vowel which precedes. 
 
 25. The general rule therefore of quantity indicated by the 
 syllabication adopted in the vocabulary is, that when a conso- 
 nant ends a syllable the vowel is always short, whether the 
 accent be on it or not ; and that when a vowel ends a syllable 
 with the accent on it, it is always long: that the vowel u y 
 when it ends a syllable, is long whether the accent be on it or 
 not, and that the vowel i (3) (4) when it ends a syllable 
 without the accent, is pronounced like e; but if the syllable 
 
GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 31 
 
 be final, it has its long open sound as if the accent were on 
 it : and the same may be observed of the letter y. 
 
 Rules for placing the Accent of Greek and Latin Proper 
 
 Names. 
 
 26. Words of two syllables, either Greek or Latin, what- 
 ever be the quantity in the original, have, in English pronun- 
 ciation, the accent on the first syllable : and if a single con- 
 sonant come between two vowels, the consonant goes to the 
 last syllable, and the vowel in the first is long; as Cato, Ceres, 
 Comus, &c. See Principles of English Pronunciation prefixed 
 to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary. No. 503, and the 
 word Drama. 
 
 27. Polysyllables, adopted whole from the Greek or Latin 
 into English, have generally the accent of the Latin: that is, 
 if the penultimate be long the accent is on it, as Severus, 
 Democedes, &c; if short, the accent is on the antepenultimate, 
 as Demosthenes, Aristophanes, Posthumus, &c. See Intro- 
 duction. 
 
 28. When Greek or Latin Proper Names are anglicised, 
 either Ifer an alteration of the letters, or by cutting off the 
 latter svllables, the accent of the original, as in appellatives 
 under the same predicament, is transferred nearer to the 
 beginning of the word. Thus Proserpina has the accent on 
 the second syllable ; but when altered to Proserpine, it trans- 
 fers the accent to the first. The same may be observed of 
 Homerus, Virgilius, Horatius, &c. when anglicised to Homer, 
 Virgil, Horace, &c. See the word Academy in the Critical 
 Pronouncing Dictionary. 
 
 29. As it is not very easy, therefore, so it is not necessary 
 to decide where Doctors disagree. When reasons lie deep in 
 Greek and Latin etymology, the current pronunciation will 
 be followed, let the learned do all thev can to hinder it: thus, 
 
32 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 after Hyperion has been accented by our best poets according 
 to our own analogy with the accent on the antepenultimate, 
 as Shakspeare : 
 
 " Hyperion's curls, the front of Jove himself." — Hamlet. 
 
 that was to this 
 
 " Hype'rion to a Satyr." Ibid. 
 
 " next day after dawn, 
 
 " Doth rise and help Hype'rion to his horse=" — Henry Vth. 
 
 So Cooke in his translation of HesiocTs Theogony follows 
 the accentuation of Shakspeare : 
 
 Hyperion and Japhet, brothers, join: ~\ 
 
 The a and Rhea of this ancient line > 
 
 Descend; and Themis boasts the source divine. J 
 
 The fruits of Thia and Hyperion rise, 
 And with refulgent lustre light the skies. 
 
 After this established pronunciation, I say, how hopeless, as 
 well as useless, would it be to attempt the penultimate ac- 
 centuation, which yet ought undoubtedly to be preserved in 
 reading or speaking Greek or Latin compositions ; but, in 
 reading or speaking English, must be left to tho&e who 
 would rather appear learned than judicious. But Mcrion, 
 Arion, Amphion, ' Echion, Orion, Ixion, Pandion, Asion 
 Alphion, Mrion, Ophion, Methion, Axion, Eion, Thlexion y 
 and Sandion, preserve their penultimate accent invariably : 
 while Ethalion, a word of the same form and origin, is pro- 
 nounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, like Deuca- 
 lion and Pygmalion: and this, if I mistake not, is the com- 
 mon pronunciation of a ship in the British navy, so called 
 from the name of the Argonauts, who accompanied Jason in 
 his expedition to Colchis to fetch the golden fleece. 
 
 30. The same difficulty of deciding between common 
 usage and classical propriety appears in words ending in ia; 
 
GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. S3 
 
 as Alexandria, Antiochia, Seleucia, Samaria, Iphigenia, and 
 Several others which were pronounced by our ancestors, as 
 appears from their poetry, according to our own analogy, 
 with the accent on the antepenultimate syllable ; and there is 
 no doubt but every word of this form would have fallen into 
 the same accentuation, if classical criticism had not stepped 
 in and prevented it. A philosophical grammarian would be apt 
 to think we are not much obliged to scholars for this inter- 
 ruption of the vernacular current of pronunciation: but as 
 there is so plausible a plea as that of reducing words to their 
 original languages, and as a knowledge of these languages 
 will always be an honourable distinction among men, it is 
 strongly to be suspected that these words will not long con- 
 tinue in their plain homespun English dress. This critical 
 correction, however, seems to have come too late for some 
 words, which, as Pope expresses it, have " slid into verse," 
 and taken possession of our ears; and therefore, perhaps, 
 the best way of disposing of them will be to consider them as 
 the ancients did the quantity of certain doubtful syllables, 
 and to pronounce them either way. Some, however, seem 
 always to have preserved the accent of their original lan- 
 guage, as Thalia and Sophia: but Iphigenia, Antiochia, 
 Seleucia, and Samaria, have generally yielded to the English 
 antepenultimate accent ; and Erythia, Deidamia, Laodam'ia^ 
 Hippodamia, Apamia, Ilithyia, and Orithyia, from their 
 seldom appearing in mere English composition, have not 
 often been drawn aside into plain English pronunciation* 
 The same may be observed of words ending in nicus, or 
 nice: if they are compounded of the Greek »<x*j, the penulti- 
 mate syllable is always long, and must have the accent, as 
 Stratonicus, Berenice, &c. ; if this termination be what is 
 called a gentile, signifying a man by his country, the penul- 
 timate is short, and the accent is on the antepenultimate ; as 
 E 
 
34 KULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 Macedonicus, Sardonicus, Britannicus, &c. See Andro- 
 nicus. 
 
 31. Thus we see many of these proper names are of 
 dubious accentuation; and the authorities which may be 
 produced on both sides sufficiently show us the inutility of 
 criticising beyond a certain point. It is in these as in many 
 English words: there are some which, if mispronounced, 
 immediately show a want of education ; and there are others 
 which, though not pronounced in the most erudite manner, 
 stamp no imputation of ignorance or illiteracy. To have a 
 general knowledge, therefore, of the pronunciation of these 
 words, seems absolutely necessary for those who would ap- 
 pear respectable in the more respectable part of society. 
 Perhaps no people on earth are so correct in the accentuation 
 of proper names as the learned among the English. The 
 Port-Royal Grammar informs us, that " notwithstanding all 
 " the rules that can be given, we are often under the neces- 
 u sity of submitting to custom, and of accommodating our 
 " pronunciation to what is received among the learned ac- 
 " cording to the country we are in." " So we pronounce," 
 says the grammarian, " Aristo'bulus, Basi'lius, Ido'liiinijWith. 
 " the accent on the antepenultimate, though the penultimate 
 " is long, because it is the custom : and, on the contrary, we 
 " pronounce Andre' as, ide'a, Mari'a, &c. with the accent on 
 *' the penultimate, though it is short, because it is the custom 
 " of the most learned. The Italians," continues he, " place 
 " the accent on the penultimate of antonomasi'a, harmoni'a, 
 u philosophi'a, theologi'a, and similar words, according to 
 " the Greek accent, because, as Ricciolius observes, it is the 
 a custom of their country. Alvarez and Gretser think we 
 " ought always to pronounce them in this manner, though 
 *' the custom, not only of Germany and Spain, but of all 
 " France, is against it: but Nebrissensis authorises this last 
 
 > 
 
GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 35 
 
 " pronunciation, and says, that it is better to place the accent 
 " of these vowels on the antepenultimate syllable ; which 
 " shows," concludes the grammarian, " that when we once 
 " depart from the ancient rules, we have but little certainty 
 " in practice, which is so different in different countries." 
 
 But however uncertain and desultory the accentuation of 
 many words may be, it is a great satisfaction to a speaker to 
 know that they are so. There is a wide difference between 
 pronouncing words of this kind ignorantly and knowingly. 
 A person who knows that scholars themselves differ in the 
 pronunciation of these words can always pronounce with 
 security: but one, who is unacquainted with the state of the 
 accent, is not sure that he is right when he really is so, and 
 always pronounces at his peril. 
 
 *^* It is hoped the candid peruser of this work will make 
 allowances for an occasional error in dividing a syllable or 
 placing an accent, when he reflects on the difficulty with 
 which such a work must necessarily be attended. The Au- 
 thor flatters himself, however, that such attention has been 
 paid both to the compilation and the proofs, that the fewest 
 errors imaginable have escaped him. 
 
PRONUNCIATION 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES. 
 
 INITIAL VOCABULARY. 
 
 %* When a word is succeeded by a word printed in Italics, the latter 
 word is merely to spell the former as it ought to be pronounced. Thus 
 Abansheas is the true pronunciation of the preceding word Abantias; and 
 so of the rest. 
 
 */ The Figures annexed to the words refer to the Rules prefixed to the 
 Work. Thus the figure (3) after Achcei refers to Rule the 3d, for the pro- 
 nunciation of the final i; and the figure (4) after Abii refers to Rule the 
 4th, for the pronunciation of the unaccented i, not final: and so of the 
 rest. 
 
 *** When the letters Eng. are put after a word, it is to show that this 
 word is the preceding word Anglicised. Thus Lu'can, Eng., is the Latin 
 word Lucanus, changed into the English Lucan. 
 
 AB AB AB 
 
 *A'BA and A'BJE J-ban'she-as A'bas (1) 
 
 Ab'a-a Ab-an-ti'a-des (1) A-ba'sa (1) (7) 
 
 Ab'a-ba A-ban'ti-das (4) Ab-a-si'tis (7) (1) 
 
 Ab-a-ce'ne (8) A-ban'tis Ab-as-se'na (1) (7) 
 
 Ab'a-ga Ab-ar-ba're-a (7) Ab-as-se'ni 
 
 Ab'a-lus (20) Ab'a-ri (3) A-bas'sus (7) 
 
 fA-ba'na (7) A-bar'i-mon (4) Ab'a-tos (7) 
 
 A-ban'tes Ab'a-ris (7) Ab-da-lon'i-mus (4) 
 
 A-ban'ti-as (10) A-ba'ms (1) Ab-de'ra ( 1 ) (7) 
 
 * Every a ending a syllable, with the accent upon it, is pronounced like 
 the a in the English words fa-<uour, ta-per, &c. See Rule the 1st, prefixed 
 to this vocabulary. , 
 
 f Every unaccented a, whether initial, medial, or final, ending a sylla- 
 ble, has an obscure sound, bordering on the a in father. See Rule the 7th, 
 preJ5s;§d to this vocabulary, 
 
38 
 
 AB 
 
 AC 
 
 AC 
 
 Ab-de'ri-a(l) (4) (7) Ab-syr'tos (6) 
 Ab-de-ri'tes(l) Ab-syr'tus (6) 
 
 Ab-de'rus(l) Ab-u-Ii'tes (0 
 
 A-be'a-ts (7) (1) (5) Ab-y-de'ni (6) 
 
 A-bel'la (7) 
 Ab-el-li'nus 
 A'bi-a(l)(4)(7) 
 A-ben'da (7) 
 Ab'ga-rus 
 A'bi-i (4) 
 Ab'i-la (4) (7) 
 A-bis'a-res (7) 
 A-bis'a-ris (7) 
 Ab-i-son'tes (4) 
 Ab-le'tes (1) 
 A-bob'ri-ca (4) 
 A-bo'bus 
 A-boec'ri-tus (5) 
 Ab-ola'ni (3) 
 A-bo'Ius(7)(l) 
 Ab-on-i-tei'chos (5) 
 Ab-o-ra'ca (1) (7) 
 Ab-o-rig'i-nes (4) 
 A-bor'ras (7) 
 Ab-ra-da'tas 
 Ab-ra-da'tes 
 A-bren / tius(10) 
 A-broc'o-mas 
 Ab-rod-i-ae'tus (4) 
 A-bron'y-cus (6) 
 A-bro'ni-us (4) 
 Ab'ro-ta (7) 
 A-brot'o-num 
 A-bryp'o-lis (6) 
 Ab-se'us 
 Ab-sin'thi-i (4) 
 Ab'so-rus 
 
 Ab-y-de nus (6) 
 A-by'di (6) 
 A-by'dos (6) 
 A-by'dus 
 Ab'y-la (6) 
 Ab'y-lon (6) 
 Ab-ys-si'ni (1) 
 Ab-ys-sin'i-a (6) 
 Ac-a-cal'lis (7) 
 Ac-a-ce'si-um (10) 
 Ak-a-s e'zh e-um 
 A-ca'ci-us (10) 
 A-ka'sht-us 
 Ac-a-de'mi-a (7) 
 Ac-a-de'mus 
 Ac-a-lan'drus 
 A-cal'le (8) 
 A-ca-mar'chis (7) 
 Ac'a-mas (7) 
 A-camp'sis (7) 
 A-can'tha (7) 
 A-can'thus (7) 
 Ac'a-ra (7) 
 A-ca'ri-a (7) 
 Ac-ar-na'ni-a (7) 
 A-car'nas (7) 
 A-cas'ta (7) 
 A-cas'tus (7) 
 Ac-a-than'tus (7) 
 Ac'ci-a(lO) (7) 
 Ak'she-a 
 Ac'oi-la (7) 
 Ac'ci-us (10) 
 
 Ak'she-us 
 Ac/cu-a (7) 
 A'ce (8) 
 
 Ac-e-di'ci (3) (24) 
 Ac'e-la (24) 
 Ac-e-ra'tus (27) 
 A-cer'bas 
 Ac-e-ri'na(l) 
 A-cer'rae (4) 
 Ac-er-see/o-mes 
 A'ces (7) 
 A-ce'si-a (10) 
 Ac-e-si'nes (1) 
 Ac-e-si'nus (1) 
 A-ce'si-us (10} 
 A-ces'ta (7) 
 A-ces'tes 
 A-ces'ti-um (10) 
 A-ces-to-do'rus 
 A-ces-toi y i-des 
 A-ce'tes 
 
 *Ach-a-by'tos (12) 
 A-chse'a (7) 
 A-chse'i (3) 
 A-chse'i-um 
 A-chsem'e-nes 
 Ach-se-rne'ni-a 
 Ach-s-men'i-des 
 A-chae'us 
 A-cha'i-a (7) 
 Ach'a-ra (7) 
 Ach-a-ren'ses 
 A-char'nae (4) 
 A-cha'tes 
 Ach-e-lo'i-des (4) 
 Ach-e-lo'ri-um. 
 Ach-e-lo'us 
 
 * Achabytos. — Ch, in this and all the subsequent words have the sound 
 of£. Thus, Achabytos, Achcea, Achates, &c, are pronounced as if written 
 Akabytos, Akxa, Akates, &c. See Rule the 12th. 
 
AC 
 
 A-cher'dus 
 
 A-cher'i-mi (3) (4) 
 
 Ach'e-ron 
 
 Ach-e-ron'ti-a (10) 
 
 Ach-e-ru'si-a (1 1) 
 
 Ach-e-ru'si-as (11) 
 
 A-che'tus 
 
 A-chil'las 
 
 A-chil'le-us 
 
 Ach-il-le'a (7) 
 
 Ach-il-lei-en'ses 
 
 Ach-il-le'us 
 
 A-chil'les 
 
 Ach-il-le'um 
 
 A-chi'vi (4) 
 
 Ach-la-dae'us 
 
 Ach-o-la'i (3) 
 
 Ac-ra-di'na (7) 
 
 Ach-o-lo'e 
 
 Ach-ra-di'na 
 
 Ac-i-cho'ri-us 
 
 Ac-i-da'li-a (8) 
 
 Ac-i-da'sa 
 
 A-cil'i-a 
 
 Ac-i-lig'e-na (24) 
 
 A-cil'i-us 
 
 A-cil'la (7) 
 
 A'cis 
 
 Ac'mon 
 
 Ac-mon'i-des (4) 
 
 A-cce'tes 
 
 A-co'nse (4) 
 
 A-con'tes 
 
 A-con'te-us 
 
 A-con'ti-us (10) 
 
 A-con-to-bu'lus 
 
 A-co'ris 
 
 A'cra 
 
 .Vers 
 
 AC 
 
 A-crse'a (7) 
 
 A-crseph'ni-a (7) 
 
 Ac-ra-gal-li'dse (4) 
 
 Ac'ra-gas (7) 
 
 A-cra'tus 
 
 A'cri-as (4) 
 
 Ac-ri-doph'a-gi (3) 
 
 A-cri / on(ll) 
 
 Ac-ris-i-o'ne 
 
 Ac-ris-i-o-ne'us 
 
 Ac-ris-i-o-ni'a-des 
 
 A-cris'e-us (10) 
 
 A-cri'tas (1) 
 
 Ac-ro-a'thon 
 
 Ac-ro-ce-rau'ni-um 
 
 Ac-ro-co-rin'thus 
 
 A'cron(l) 
 
 Ac-ro-pa'tos 
 
 A-crop'o-lis 
 
 Ac'ro-ta 
 
 A-crot'a-tus 
 
 Ac-ro'tho-os 
 
 Ac'ta (7) 
 
 Ac-tse'a (7) 
 
 Ac-tse'on (4) 
 
 Ac-tae'us (4) 
 
 Ac'te (8) 
 
 Ac'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Ac'tis 
 
 Ac-tis'a-nes 
 
 Ac'ti-um(lO) 
 
 Ac'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Ac'tor 
 
 Ac-tor'i-des 
 
 Ac-to'ris 
 
 A-cu'phis 
 
 A-cu-si-la'us 
 
 A-cu'ti-cus, M 
 
 AD 
 
 A'da (7) 
 
 A-dae'us 
 
 Ad-a-man-tae a (7) 
 
 Ad'a-mas 
 
 Ad-a-mas'tus 
 
 A-das'pi-i (4) 
 
 Ad'a-tha 
 
 Ad-de-pha'gi-a 
 
 Ad'du-a (7) 
 
 A-del'phi-us 
 
 A-de'mon 
 
 A'des, or Ha'des 
 
 Ad-gan-des'tri-us 
 
 Ad-her'bal 
 
 Ad-her'bas 
 
 Ad-i-an'te (8) 
 
 A-di-at'o-rix 
 
 Ad-i-man'tus 
 
 Ad-me'ta (7) 
 
 Ad-i-me'te 
 
 Ad-me'tus 
 
 A-do'ni-a 
 
 A-do'nis 
 
 Ad-ra-myl/ti-um 
 
 A-dra'na(7)(l) 
 
 A-dra'num 
 
 A-dras'ta 
 
 A-dras'ti-a 
 
 A-dras'tus 
 
 A'dri-a (23) 
 
 A-dri-a'num 
 
 A-dri-at'i-cum 
 
 A-dri-an-op'o-lis 
 
 A-dri-a'nus 
 
 A'dri-an (Eng.) 
 
 Ad-ri-me'tum 
 
 Ad-u-at'i-ci (4) 
 
 A-dyr-ma-chi'da; 
 
 39 
 
40 
 
 AG 
 
 *A-a (7) 
 
 iE-a-ce'a 
 
 A-ac'i-das 
 
 A-ac'i-des 
 
 jE'a-cus 
 
 jE'je 
 
 iE-ae'a 
 
 JE-an-te'um 
 
 JE-an'ti-des 
 
 A-an/tis 
 
 iE'as 
 
 A'a-tus 
 
 JEch-mac'o-ras 
 
 Ach/mis 
 
 A-dep'sum 
 
 A-des'sa 
 
 A-dic'u-la 
 
 jE-di'les (8) 
 
 A-dip'sus 
 
 A'don 
 
 A'du-i, or Hed'u-i 
 
 A-el'lo 
 
 A-e'ta 
 
 A-e'ti-as (10) 
 
 A'ga 
 
 A-ge'as 
 
 A'g;e (5) 
 
 AG 
 
 A-ga/se 
 
 A-gae'on 
 
 A-gae'um 
 
 A-gse'us 
 
 A-ga'le-os 
 
 A-ga'Ie-um. 
 
 A'gan 
 
 A'gas (5) 
 
 A-ga'tes 
 
 A-ge'le-on 
 
 A-ge'ria 
 
 A-ges'ta 
 
 A-ge'us 
 
 A-gi'a-le 
 
 A-gi-a'le-us(22) 
 
 A-gi-a'li-a (22) (4) 
 
 A-gi'a-lus 
 
 A-gi'des 
 
 A-gi'la 
 
 A-gil'i-a 
 
 A-gim'i-us 
 
 Ag-i-mo'rus 
 
 jE-gi'na 
 
 Ag-i-ne'ta 
 
 Ag-i-ne'tes 
 
 A-gi'o-chus 
 
 A-gi'pan 
 
 AL 
 
 A-gi'ra 
 
 A-gir-o-es's'a 
 
 fA'gis 
 
 A-gis'thus 
 
 A-gi'tum 
 
 A'gi-um 
 
 Ag'le 
 
 Ag'les 
 
 Ag-le'tes 
 
 Ag'lo-ge 
 
 A-gob'o-lus 
 
 A-goc'e-ros 
 
 A 
 
 gon 
 
 A'gos-pot'a-mos 
 
 Ag-o-sa'gse 
 
 A-gos'the-na 
 
 A'gus 
 
 A'gy (6) 
 
 Ag-y-pa'nes 
 
 A-gyp'sus 
 
 A-gyp'ti-i (4) (10) 
 
 A-gyp'ti-um (10) 
 
 A-gyp'tus 
 
 A'li-a 
 
 A-li-a'nus 
 
 M'li-an (Eng.) 
 
 A'li-us and A'li-a 
 
 * JEa.— This diphthong is merely ocular, for the a has no share in the 
 sound, though it appears in the type. Indeed as we pronounce the a, there 
 is no middle sound between that letter and e, and therefore we have adopt- 
 ed the last vowel and relinquished the first. This, among other reasons, 
 makes it probable that the Greeks and Romans pronounced the a as we 
 do in wafer, and the e as we hear it in where and there; the middle or 
 mixt sound then would be like a in father, which was probably the sound 
 they gave to this diphthong. 
 
 f JEgis. — This diphthong, though long in Greek and Latin, is in English 
 pronunciation either long or short, according to the accent or position of" 
 it. Thus, if it immediately precede the accent as in JEgeus, or with the 
 accent on it, before a single consonant, in a word of two syllables, it is 
 long, as in JEgis; before two consonants it is short, as in JEgles; or before 
 one only, if the accent be on the antepenultimate, as JEropus. — For the 
 exceptions to this rule, see Rule 22. 
 
mo 
 
 JE-lu'rus 
 
 iE-mil'i-a 
 
 jE-mil-i-a'nus 
 
 jE-mil/i-us 
 
 jEm-nes'tus 
 
 il'mon 
 
 jEm'o-na 
 
 jE*mo'ni-a 
 
 jE-mon'i-des 
 
 jE'mus 
 
 jE-myi'i-a 
 
 jE-myl-i-a'nus 
 
 i£-myl'i-i (4) 
 
 JE-myl'i-us 
 
 iE-na'ri-a 
 
 jE-ne'a 
 
 ./E-ne'a-des 
 
 M-ne'n-d& 
 
 JE-ne'as 
 
 jE-ne'i-a 
 
 JH-ne'is 
 
 JE-ne'i-des (4) 
 
 .E-nes-i-de'mus 
 
 iE-ne 'si-us (10) 
 
 iE-ne'tus 
 
 iE'ni-a 
 
 iE-ni'a-cus 
 
 ^E-ni'o-chi (12) 
 
 iEn-o-bar'bus (22) 
 
 TEn'o-cles 
 
 JL'nos 
 
 M'num. 
 
 JE-ny'ra 
 
 JE-o'li-a 
 
 MS-- 
 
 jE-o'li-£e 
 
 iE-ol'i-da 
 
 jE-ol'i-des 
 
 jE'o-Hs 
 
 .E'o-lus 
 
 iE-o'ra 
 
 iE-pa'li-us 
 
 JL-pe'a 
 
 jEp'u-lo(21) 
 
 ^'py (e) 
 
 jEp'y-tus (2 1) 
 
 iE-qua'na (7) 
 
 iE'qui (3) 
 
 iE-quic'o-li 
 
 .iEq-ui-me'li-um 
 
 iE'ri-as 
 
 JEr'o-pe 
 
 jEr'o-pus 
 
 iEs'a-cus 
 
 jE-sa'pus 
 
 jE'sar, or iE-sa'ras 
 
 jEs'chi-nes (22) 
 
 jEs'cHi-roc (13) 
 
 iEs-chy-li'des 
 
 .£s'chy-ius(21) 
 
 jEs-cu-la'pi-us(22) 
 
 iE-se'pus 
 
 iE-ser'ni-a 
 
 X-si'on(ll) 
 
 iE/son 
 
 iE-son'i-des 
 
 jE-so'pus 
 
 ^'^,(Eng.) 
 
 jEs'tri-a 
 
 AG 
 
 41 
 
 JLs*u-a 
 iE-sy'e-tes 
 jEs-ym-ne'tes (21) 
 jE-sym'nus 
 iE-thal'i-des 
 JE-thi-o'pi-a (22) 
 jEth'li-us 
 ^E'thon 
 ^E'thra 
 JE-thu'sa 
 jE'ti-a(lO) 
 jE'ti-on(ll) 
 -E'ti-us*(10) 
 JEt'na 
 JE-to'li-a 
 jE-to'lus 
 A'fer 
 A-fra'ni-a 
 A-fra'ni-us 
 Af'ri-ca (7) 
 Af-ri-ca'nus 
 Af'ri-cum 
 A-gag-ri-a'n« 
 Ag-a-las'ses 
 A-gal'la(7) 
 A-gam'ma-tse 
 Ag-a-me'des 
 Ag-a-mem'non 
 Ag-a-mem-nc/ni-us 
 Ag-a-me'tor 
 Ag-am-nes'tor 
 Ag-a-nip'pe 
 A-gan'za-ga 
 Ag-a-pe'no 
 
 * One of the Generals of Valentinian the third; which, Labbe tells us, 
 ought properly to be written Aetius; that is, without the diphthong. We 
 may observe, that as this word comes from the Greek, but is latinized, 
 it is pronounced with the t like sh, as if written JEs hius, ■ but the preceding 
 word JEtion, being pure Greek, does not conform to this analogy,— See 
 Rule the 11th and 29th. 
 
 F 
 
42 
 
 AG 
 
 Ag-a-re'ni (3) 
 
 Ag-a-ris'ta 
 
 A-gas'i-cles 
 
 A-gas'sse 
 
 A-gas'the-nes 
 
 A-gas'thus 
 
 A-gas'tro-phus 
 
 Ag'a-tha 
 
 Ag-ath-ar'chi-das 
 
 Ag-ath-ar'chi-des 
 
 Ag-ath-ar'cus 
 
 A-ga'tbi-as 
 
 Ag'a-tho 
 
 A-gath-o-cle'a 
 
 A-gath'o-cles 
 
 Ag'a-thon 
 
 A-gath-o-ny'mus 
 
 Ag-a-thos'the-nes 
 
 Ag-a-thyr'num 
 
 Ag-a-thyr'si (3) 
 
 A-ga've 
 
 A-gau'i (3) 
 
 A-ga'vus 
 
 Ag-des'tis 
 
 Ag-e-e'na 
 
 Ag-e-las'tus 
 
 Ag-e-la'us 
 
 A-gen'a-tha 
 
 Ag-en-di'cum 
 
 A-ge'nor 
 
 Ag-e-nor'i-des 
 
 Ag-e-ri'nus 
 
 Ag-e-san'der 
 
 A-ge'si-as(lO) 
 
 Ag-es-i-la'us 
 
 Ag-e-sip'o-lis 
 
 Ag-e-sis'tra-ta 
 
 Ag-e-sis'tra-tus 
 
 Ag-gram'mes 
 
 Ag-gri'nae 
 
 Ag'i-dse 
 
 AG 
 
 Ag-i-la'us 
 
 A'gis 
 
 Ag-la'i-a 
 
 Ag-lay'a 
 
 Ag-la-o-ni'ce 
 
 Ag-la'o-pe 
 
 Ag-la-o-phae'na 
 
 Ag-la'o-phon 
 
 Ag-la-os'the-nes 
 
 Ag-lau'ros 
 
 Ag-la'us 
 
 Ag'na 
 
 Ag'no 
 
 Ag-nod'i-ce 
 
 Ag'non 
 
 Ag-non'i-des 
 
 Ag-o-na'li-a, and 
 
 A-go'ni-a 
 A-go'nes 
 Ag'o-nis 
 A-go'ni-us 
 Ag-o-rac'ri-tus 
 Ag-o-ran'o-mi (3) 
 Ag-o-ra'nis 
 Ag-o-rx'a 
 A'gra(l) 
 A-gr<e'i (3) 
 Ag'ra-gas 
 A-grau'le 
 A-grau'li-a 
 A-grau'los 
 Ag-rau-o-ni't<e 
 A-gri-a'nes 
 A-gric'o-la 
 Ag-ri-gen'tum 
 A-grin'i-um 
 A-gri-o'ni-a 
 A-gri'o-pas 
 A-gri'o-pe 
 A-grip'pa 
 Ag-rip-pi'na 
 
 AL 
 
 A-gris'o-pe (8) 
 
 A'gri-us(l) 
 
 Ag'ro-las 
 
 A'gron 
 
 A-gro'tas 
 
 A-grot'e-ra 
 
 A-gyl'e-us (5) 
 
 A-gyl'la 
 
 Ag-yl-lae'us 
 
 A-gy'rus 
 
 A-gyr'i-um 
 
 A-gyr'i-us 
 
 A-gyr'tes 
 
 A-ha'la (7) 
 
 A'jax 
 
 A-i-do'ne-us (5) 
 
 A-im'y-lus 
 
 A-i'us Lo-cu'ti-us 
 
 Al-a-ban'da 
 
 Al'a-bus 
 
 A-le'sa 
 
 A-lje'a 
 
 A-fce'i(3) 
 
 A-lae'us 
 
 Al -a-go'ni-a 
 
 A-la'la 
 
 Al-al-com'e-nje 
 
 A-la'li-a (7) 
 
 Al-a-ma'nes 
 
 Al-a-man'ni, or 
 
 Al-e-man'ni 
 A-la'ni 
 Al'a-res 
 Al-a-ri'cus 
 Al'a-ric (Eng.) 
 Al-a-ro'di-i (3) (4 
 A-las'tor 
 Al'a-zon 
 Al'ba Syl'vi-us 
 Al-ba'ni-a 
 
 
 
AL 
 
 Al-ba'nus 
 
 Al-bi'ci (3) (4) 
 
 Al-bi-e'tae (4) 
 
 Al-bi'ni (3) 
 
 Al-bi-no-va'nus 
 
 Al-bin-te-me'li-um 
 
 Al-bi'nus 
 
 Al'bi-on 
 
 Al'bi-us 
 
 Al-bu-cil'la 
 
 Al'bu-la 
 
 Al-bu'ne-a 
 
 Al-bur'nus 
 
 Al'bus Pa'gus 
 
 Al-bu'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Al-cae'us 
 
 Al-cam'e-nes 
 
 Al-can'der 
 
 Al-can'dre 
 
 Al-ca'nor 
 
 Al-cath'o-e 
 
 Al-cath'ous 
 
 Al'ce 
 
 Al-ce'nor 
 
 Al-ces'te 
 
 Al-ces'tis 
 
 Al'ce-tas 
 
 Al'chi-das(12) 
 
 AL 
 
 Al-chim'a-cus 
 
 Al-ci-bi'a-des (4) 
 
 Al-cid'a-mas 
 
 Al-ci-da-me'a 
 
 Al-ci-dam'i-das 
 
 Al-cid'a-mus 
 
 Al-ci'das 
 
 Al-ci'des 
 
 Al-cid'i-ce 
 
 Al-cim'e-de 
 
 Al-cim'e-don 
 
 A-cim'e-nes 
 
 Al'ci-mus 
 
 Al-cin'o-e 
 
 Al'ci-nor 
 
 *Al-cin'ous 
 
 Al-ci-o'ne-us(5) 
 
 Al'ci-phron 
 
 Al-cip'pe 
 
 Al-cip'pus 
 
 Al'cis 
 
 Al-cith'o-e 
 
 Alc-mae'on 
 
 Alc-mae-on'i-da: 
 
 Alc'man 
 
 Alc-me'na 
 
 Al-cy'o-ne 
 
 Al-cy-o'ne-us (5) 
 
 AL 
 
 43 
 
 Al-cy'o-na 
 
 Al-des'cus 
 
 Al-du'a-bis 
 
 A'le-a(l)(7) 
 
 A-le'bas 
 
 A-le'bi-on 
 
 A-lec'to 
 
 A-lec'tor 
 
 A-lec'try-on 
 
 A-Iec'tus 
 
 fA-le'i-us Cam 'pus 
 
 Al-e-man'ni 
 
 A-le'mon 
 
 Al-:e-mu'si»i (4) 
 
 A'lens 
 
 A'le-on 
 
 A-le'se 
 
 A-le'si-a(lO) 
 
 A-le'si-um(lO) 
 
 A-le'tes 
 
 A-Ie'thes 
 
 A-le'thi-a 
 
 A-let'i-das 
 
 A-le'tri-um 
 
 A-le'tum 
 
 Al-eu-a'dse 
 
 A-te'us 
 
 A'iex(l) 
 
 * Alcinous. — There are no words more frequently mispronounced by a 
 mere English scholar than those of this termination. By such a one we 
 sometimes hear Alcinous and Antinous pronounced in three syllables, as if 
 written Al-ci-nouz and An-ti-nouz, rhyming with vows; but classical pro* 
 nunciation requires that these vowels should form distinct syllables. 
 
 ■f Aldus Campus. 
 
 Lest from this flying steed unrein'd (as once 
 Bellerophon, though from a lower clime) 
 Dismounted, on th' Akian field I fall, 
 Erroneous there to wander, and forlorn. 
 
 Milton's Par. Lost, b. vii. v. IT- 
 
44 
 
 AL 
 
 A-lex-a-me'nus 
 
 * Ai-ex-an'der 
 
 Al-ex-an'dra 
 
 Al-ex-an-dri'a (30) 
 
 Al-ex-ar/dri-des 
 
 Al-ex-an-dri'na 
 
 Al-ex-an-drop'o-lis 
 
 Al-ex-a'nor 
 
 Al-ex-ar'chus 
 
 A-lex'as 
 
 A-lex'i-a 
 
 A-lck'she-v 
 
 A-lex-ic'a-cus 
 
 Al-ex-i'nus 
 
 A-lex'i-o 
 
 A-lek' she-o 
 
 Al-ex-ip'pus 
 
 A'l-ex-ir'a-es 
 
 Al-ex-ii-'ho-e 
 
 A-Jex'is 
 
 A-iex'on 
 
 Al-fa-ter'na 
 
 Al-fe'nus 
 
 Al'gi-dum 
 
 A-li-«c'oion 
 
 A-Ii-ar'ium 
 
 A-li-ar'tus 
 
 Ai'i-cis 
 
 A-li-e'nus.(21) 
 
 Al'i-fae 
 
 Al-i-lae'i (3) (4) 
 
 Al-i-men'tus 
 
 A-lin'dae 
 
 A-lin-do'i-a 
 
 Al-i-phe'ri-a 
 
 Al-ir-ro'thi-us 
 
 AL 
 
 Al'li-a 
 
 Al-li-e'nos 
 
 Al-lob'ro-ges 
 
 Al-lob'ry-ges 
 
 Al-lot'ri-ges 
 
 Al-lu'ti-us(lO) 
 
 A-io'a 
 
 Al-o-e'us 
 
 Al-o-i'das 
 
 Ai-o-i'des 
 
 A-lo'ne 
 
 Al'o-pe 
 
 A-lop'e-ce 
 
 A-lop'e-ces 
 
 A-lo'pi-us 
 
 A'los 
 
 A-lo'ti-a(lO)' 
 
 Al-pe'nus 
 
 Ai'pes 
 
 Alps (Eng.) 
 
 Al-phe'a 
 
 Al-phe'i-a 
 
 Al-phe'nor 
 
 Al-phe'nus 
 
 Al-phe-si-bae'a (5) 
 
 Al-phe-si-boe'us 
 
 Al-phe'us 
 
 Al'phi-us 
 
 Al-phi'on(29) 
 
 Al-pi'nus 
 
 Al'pis 
 
 Al'si-um(lO) 
 
 Al'sus 
 
 Al-th^'a 
 
 Al-thaem'e-nes 
 
 Al-ti'num 
 
 AM 
 
 Al'tis 
 
 A-lun / ti-um(10) J 
 A'lus, Ai Vus 
 A-ly-at'tes 
 Al'y-ba (6) 
 * Al-y-cse'a 
 Al-y-cse'us 
 A-lys'sus 
 Al-yx-oth'o-e 
 A-mad'o-ci (3) 
 A-mad'o-cus 
 Am'a-ge 
 Am-al-tha/a 
 Am-ai-the'um 
 Ara'a-na 
 A-man'tes 
 Am-an-ti'ni (3) 
 A-ma'nus 
 A-mar'a-cus 
 A-mar'di (3) 
 A-mar'tus 
 Am-bryi'lis 
 Am-ar-yn'ce-us (5) 
 Am-ar-yn'thus 
 A'mas 
 
 A-ma'si-a(lO) 
 Am-a-se'nus 
 A-ma'sis 
 A-mas'tris 
 A-mas'trus 
 A-ma'ta 
 Am-a-the'a 
 Am'a-thus 
 A-max-am-pe'us 
 A-max'i-a 
 A-max'i-ta 
 
 * Alexander. — This word is as frequently pronounced with the accent 
 on the first as on the third syllable. 
 
AM 
 
 Am-a-ze'nes 
 
 A-maz'o-nes 
 
 Am'a-zons (Eng.) 
 
 Am-a-zon'i-des 
 
 Am-a-zo'ni-a 
 
 Am-a-zo'ni-um 
 
 Am-a-zo'ni-us 
 
 Am-bar'ri(3) 
 
 Am'be-nus 
 
 Am-bar-va'li-a 
 
 Am-bi-a-li'tes 
 
 Am-bi-a'num 
 
 Am-bi-a-ti'num 
 
 Am-bi-ga'tus 
 
 Am-bi'o-rix 
 
 Am'bla-da 
 
 Am-bra'ci-a(lO) 
 
 Am-bra'ci-us (10) 
 
 Am'bri (3) 
 
 Am-bro'nes 
 
 Am-bro / si-a(10) 
 
 Am-bro'si-us(lO) 
 
 Am-bry'on 
 
 Am-brys'sus 
 
 Am-bul'li (3) 
 
 Am/e-les 
 
 Am-e-na'nus 
 
 Am-e-ni'des • 
 
 A-men'o-cles 
 
 A-me'ri-a 
 
 A-mes'tra-tus 
 
 A-mes'tris 
 
 A-mie/las 
 
 Am-ic-lx'us 
 
 A-mic-tse'us 
 
 A-mic'tas 
 
 A-mi'da (3) 
 
 A-mii'car 
 
 AM 
 
 Am'i-los (4) 
 A-mim'o-ne, or 
 
 A-mym'o-ne 
 A-min'e-a, or 
 
 Am-min'e-a 
 A-min'i-as 
 A-min'i-us 
 A-min'o-cles 
 Am-i-se'na 
 A-mis'i-as (10) 
 A-mis'sas 
 A-mi'sum 
 A-mi'sus 
 Am-i-ter'num 
 Am-i-tha'on, or 
 Am-y-tha'on 
 Am-ma'lo 
 Am-mi-a'nus 
 Am'mon 
 Am-mo'ni-a 
 Am-mo'ni-i (3) 
 Am-mo'ni-us 
 Am-mo'the-a 
 Am'ni-as 
 Am-ni'sus (3) 
 Am-ce-bse'us (5) 
 Am-mo-me'tus 
 A'mor(l) 
 A-mor'ges 
 A-mor'gos 
 Am'pe-lus 
 Am-pe-lu'si-a 
 Am-phe'a (7) 
 Am-phi-a-la'us 
 Am-phi'a-nax 
 Am-phi-a-ra'us 
 Am-phi-ar'i-des 
 Am-phic'ra-tes 
 
 AM 
 
 45 
 
 Am-phic'ty-on(ll) 
 
 Am.phic-le'a 
 
 Am-phid'a-mus 
 
 Am-phi-dro'mi-a 
 
 Am-phi-ge'ni-a, or 
 
 *Am-phi-ge-ni'a (29) 
 
 Am-phil'o-chus 
 
 Am-phii'y-tus 
 
 Am-phirr/a-chus 
 
 Am-phim'e-don 
 
 Am-phin'o-me 
 
 Am-phin'o-mus 
 
 Am-phi'on (28) 
 
 Am-phip'o-les 
 
 Am-phip'o-lis 
 
 Am-phip'y-ros 
 
 Am-phi-re'tus 
 
 Am-phir'o-e 
 
 Am 'phis 
 
 Am-phis^bae'na 
 
 Am-phis'sa 
 
 Am-phis-se'ne 
 
 Am-phis'sus 
 
 Am-phis'the-nes 
 
 Am-phis-ti'des 
 
 Am-phis'tra-tus 
 
 Am-phit'e-a 
 
 Am-phith'e-mis 
 
 Am-phith'o-e 
 
 Am-phi-tri'te (8) 
 
 Am-phit'ry-on 
 
 Am'phi-tus 
 
 Am-phot'e-rus 
 
 Am-phot-ry-o-ni'a- 
 
 des 
 Am-phry'sus 
 Amp'sa-ga 
 Am-pys'i-des 
 
 Amphigenia. — £ee Iphigenia, and Rule 30, prefixed to this Vocabulary. 
 
46 
 
 AN 
 
 AN 
 
 AN 
 
 Am'pyx 
 
 Am-sac'tus 
 
 A-mu'li-us 
 
 A-myc'la 
 
 A-myc'lae 
 
 Am'y-cus 
 
 Am'y-don 
 
 Am-y-mo'ne 
 
 A-myn'tas 
 
 A-myn-ti-a'nus 
 
 A-nay'ris 
 
 A-myn'tor 
 
 A-myr'i-us 
 
 Am'y-rus 
 
 A-mys'tis 
 
 Am-y-tha'on 
 
 Am'y-tis 
 
 An'a-ces 
 
 An-a-char'sis 
 
 A-na'ci-um (10) 
 
 A-nac're-on, or 
 
 A-na'cre-on (23) 
 
 An-ac-to'ri-a 
 
 An-ac-to'ri-um 
 
 *An-a-dy-om'e-ne 
 
 A-nag'ni-a 
 
 An-a-gy-ron'tum 
 
 An-a-i'tis 
 
 An'a-phe 
 
 An-a-phlys'tus 
 
 A-na'pus 
 
 A-nar'tes 
 
 A'nas(l) 
 
 An'cho-ra 
 
 A-nat'o-le 
 
 A-nau'chi-das (12) 
 
 A-nau'rus 
 
 A'nax(l) 
 
 An-ax-ag'o-ras 
 
 An-ax-an'der 
 
 An-ax-an'dri-des 
 
 An-ax-ar'chus (12) 
 
 An-ax-ar'e-te 
 
 An-ax-e'nor 
 
 A-nax'i-as (10) 
 
 An-ax-ib'i-a 
 
 An-ax-ic'ra-tes 
 
 A-nax-i-da'mus 
 
 A-nax'i-las 
 
 A-nax-i-la'us 
 
 An-ax-il'i-des 
 
 An-ax-i-mar/der 
 
 An-ax-im'e-nes 
 
 An-ax-ip'o-lis 
 
 An-ax-ip'pus 
 
 An-ax-ir'ho-e 
 
 A-nax'is 
 
 A-nax'o 
 
 An-cae'us 
 
 An-ca-li/tes 
 
 An-ca'ri-us 
 
 An-cha'ri-a (7) 
 
 An-cha'ri-us 
 
 An-chem'o-lus 
 
 An-che-si'tes 
 
 An-ches'mus 
 
 An-chi'a-la 
 
 An-chi'a-le 
 
 An-chi'a-lus 
 
 An-chi-mo'li-us 
 
 An-chin'o-e 
 
 An-chi'ses 
 
 An-chis'i-a(ll) 
 
 An-chi-si'a-des 
 
 An'choe 
 
 An-chu'rus 
 
 An-ci'le 
 
 An'con 
 
 An-co'na 
 
 An'cus Mar'ti-us 
 
 An-cy'le 
 
 An-cy'rae 
 
 An 'da 
 
 An-dab'a-tae 
 
 An-da'ni-a 
 
 An-de-ca'vi-a 
 
 An'des 
 
 An-doc'i-des 
 
 An-dom'a-tis 
 
 An-drse'mon 
 
 An-dra-ga'thi-us 
 
 An-drag'a-thus 
 
 An-drag'o-ras 
 
 An-dram'y-tes 
 
 An-dre'as 
 
 An' drew (Eng.) 
 
 An'dri-clus 
 
 An'dri-on 
 
 An-dris'cus 
 
 * This epithet from the Greek ccvctdvu emergens, signifying- rising- out 
 of the water, is applied to the picture of Venus rising out of the sea, as 
 originally painted by Apelles. I doubt not that some, who only hear this 
 word without seeing it written, suppose it to mean Anno Domini, the year 
 of our Lord. 
 
AN 
 
 An-dro'bi-us 
 
 An-dro-cle'a 
 
 An'dro-cles 
 
 An-dro-cli'des 
 
 An-dro'clus 
 
 An-dro-cy'des 
 
 An-drod'a-mus 
 
 An-dro'ge-os 
 
 An-dro'ge-us 
 
 An-drog'y-nae 
 
 An-drom'a-che 
 
 An-drom-a-chi'dse 
 
 An-drom'a-chus 
 
 An-drom'a-das 
 
 An-drom'e-da 
 
 An'dron 
 
 *An-dro-ni / cus (28) 
 
 An-droph'a-gi (3) 
 
 An-dro-pom'pus 
 
 An'dros 
 
 An-dros'the-nes 
 
 An-dro'tri-on 
 
 An-e-lon'tis 
 
 An-e-ras'tus 
 
 AN 
 
 An-e-mo'li-a 
 
 An-e-mo'sa 
 
 An-fin'o-mus 
 
 An-ge'li-a 
 
 An-ge'li-on 
 
 An'ge-lus 
 
 An-gi'tes 
 
 An'grus 
 
 An-gu-it'i-a (i 1) (24) 
 
 A'ni-a (7) 
 
 An-i-ce'tus 
 
 A-nic'i-a (10) 
 
 A-nic'i-um (24) 
 
 A-nic'i-us Gal'lus 
 
 An'i-grus 
 
 A'ni-o, and A'ni-en 
 
 An-i-tor'gis 
 
 A'ni-us 
 
 An'na 
 
 An-ni-a'nus 
 
 An'ni-bal 
 
 An'ni-bi (3) (4) 
 
 An-nic'e-ris (24) 
 
 An'non 
 
 AN 47 
 
 An-o-px'a 
 
 An'ser 
 
 An-si-ba'ri-a 
 
 An-tse'a 
 
 An-tse'as 
 
 An-tx'us 
 
 An-tag'o-ras 
 
 An-tal'ci-das 
 
 An-tan'der 
 
 An-tan'dros 
 
 An-ter-bro'gi-us 
 
 An-tei'us 
 
 An-tem'nse 
 
 An-te'nor 
 
 An-te-nor'i-des 
 
 An'te-ros 
 
 An-the'a 
 
 An'the-as 
 
 An-the'don 
 
 An-the'la 
 
 An'the-mis 
 
 An'the-mon 
 
 An'the-mus 
 
 An-the-mu'si-a ( 1 0) 
 
 • * Andronicus. — This word is uniformly pronounced by our prosodists 
 with the penultimate accent: and yet so averse is an English ear to placing 
 the accent on the penultimate i, that by all English scholars we hear it 
 placed upon the antepenultimate syllable. That this was the pronuncia- 
 tion ofthis word in Queen Elizabeth's time, appears plainly from the tra- 
 gedy of Titus Andronicus, said to be written by Shakspeare; in which we 
 every where find the antepenultimate pronunciation adopted. It may in- 
 deed be questioned, whether Shakspeare's learning extended to a know- 
 ledge of the quantity of this Grjeco-Latin word; but, as Mr. Steevens has 
 justly observed, there is a greater number of classical allusions in this 
 play than are scattered over all the rest of the performances on which the 
 seal of Shakspeare is indubitably fixed; and therefore it maybe presumed 
 that the author could not be ignorant of the Greek and Latin pronuncia- 
 tion of this word, but followed the received English pronunciation of his 
 time; and which by all but professed scholars is still continued. — See 
 Sophronicus. 
 
48 
 
 AN 
 
 An-the'ne 
 
 An-ther'mus 
 
 An'thes 
 
 An-thes-pho'ri-a 
 
 An-thes-te'ri-a 
 
 An'the-us 
 
 An-thi'a 
 
 An'thi-as 
 
 An'thi-um 
 
 An'thi-us 
 
 An'tho 
 
 An-tho'res 
 
 An-thra'ci-a (10) 
 
 An-thro-pi'nus 
 
 An-thro-poph'a-gi 
 
 An-thyl'la 
 
 An-ti-a-ni'ra 
 
 An'ti-as(lO) 
 
 An-ti-cle'a 
 
 An'ti-cles 
 
 An-ti-cli'des 
 
 An-tic'ra-gus 
 
 An-tic'ra-tes 
 
 An-tic'y-ra 
 
 An-tid'o-tus 
 
 An-tid'o-mus 
 
 An-tig'e-nes 
 
 An-ti-gen'i-das 
 
 An-tig'o-na 
 
 An-tig'o-ne 
 
 An-ti-go'ni-a 
 
 An-tig'o-nus 
 
 An-til'co 
 
 An-ti-lib'a-nus 
 
 An-tii'o-chus 
 
 An-tim'a-chus 
 
 An-thr/e-nes 
 
 AN 
 
 An-ti-noe'i-a (5) 
 An-ti-nop'o-lis 
 An-tin'o-us 
 An-ti-o'chi-a, or 
 * An-ti-o-chi'a (29) 
 An'ti-och (Eng.) 
 An-ti'o-chis 
 An-ti'o-chus 
 An-ti'o-pe (8) 
 An-ti-o'rus 
 An-tip'a-ter 
 An-ti-pa'tri-a 
 An-ti-pat'ri-das 
 An-tip'a-tris 
 An-tiph'a-nes 
 An-tiph'a-tes 
 An-tiph'i-lus 
 An'ti-phon 
 " An-tiph'o-nus 
 An'ti-phus 
 An-ti-pce'nus (5) 
 An-tip'o-lis 
 An-tis'sa 
 An-tis'the-nes 
 An-tis'ti-us 
 An-tith'e-us 
 An'ti-um (10) 
 An-tom'e-nes 
 An-to'ni-a 
 An-to'ni-i (3) (4) 
 An-to-ni'na 
 An-to-ni'nus 
 An-to-m-op'o-lis 
 An-to'ni-us, M. 
 An-tor'i-des 
 A-nu'bis 
 An'xi-us 
 
 AP 
 
 An'xur 
 
 An'y-ta 
 
 An'y-tus 
 
 An-za'be (8) 
 
 A-ob'ri-ga 
 
 A-ol'ii-us 
 
 A'on 
 
 A'o-nes 
 
 A-o'ris 
 
 A-or'nos 
 
 A-o'ti 
 
 A-pa'i-tse 
 
 A-pa'ma (7) 
 
 A-pa'me (8) 
 
 Ap-a-me'a 
 
 Ap-a-mi'a 
 
 A-par'ni 
 
 Ap-a-tu'ri-a 
 
 Ap-e-au'ros 
 
 A-pel'la 
 
 A-pel'leS 
 
 A-pel'li-con 
 
 Ap-en-ni'nus 
 
 A'per 
 
 Ap-e-ro'pi-a 
 
 Ap'e-sus 
 
 Aph'a-ca 
 
 A-phse'a 
 
 A'phar 
 
 Aph-a-re'tus 
 
 Aph-a-re'us 
 
 A'phas(l) 
 
 A-phei'las 
 
 Aph'e-sas 
 
 Aph'e-tse 
 
 Aph'i-das (4) 
 
 A-phid'na 
 
 * Antiochia. — For words of this termination, see Iphigenia, and No. 3Cr 
 of the Rules prefixed to this Vocabulary. 
 
AF AQ AR 4y 
 
 A-phid'nus A-po-my-i'os A-qui'num 
 
 Aph-ce-be'tus A-po-ni-a'na (7) Aq-ui-ta'ni-a 
 
 A-phri'ces ( 1 ) A-po'ni-us, M. A'ra ( 1 7) 
 
 Aph-ro-dis'i-a Ap'o-nus Ar-a-bar'ches 
 
 Aph-ro-di'sum (1) Ap-os-tro'phi-a Ar-a'bi-a 
 
 Aph-ro-di'te (8) *A-poth-e-o / sis A-rab'i-cus 
 
 A-phy'te (8) Aji-o-the' o-sis Ar'a-bis 
 
 A'pi-a (1) (4) (7) Ap'pi-a Vi'a Ar'abs 
 
 A-pi-a'nus Ap-pi'a-des Ar'a-bus 
 
 Ap-i-ca'ta Ap-pi-a'nus A-rac'ca, or 
 
 A-pic'i-us (24) Ap'pi-i Fo'rum A-rec'ca 
 
 A-pid'a-nus Ap'pi-us A-rach'ne 
 
 Ap'i-na Ap'pu-la Ar-a-cho'si-a 
 
 A-pi'o-la A'pri-es Ar-a-cho'tae 
 
 A'pi-on(l) A'pri-us Ar-a-cho'ti 
 
 A'pis Ap-sin'thi-i (4) A-rac'thi-as 
 
 A-pit'i-us (24) Ap'si-nus Ar-a-cil'lum 
 
 A-pol-li-na'res Ap'te-ra (20) Ar-a-co'si-i (4) 
 
 A-pol-li-na'ris Ap-u-le'i-a Ar-a-cyn'thus (4) 
 
 Ap-ol-lin'i-des Ap-u-le'i-us Ar'a-dus 
 
 A-pol'li-nis A-pu'li-a A'rse (17) 
 
 A-pol'lo Ap-u-sid'a-mus A'rar (17) 
 
 Ap-ol-loc'ra-tes A-qua'ri-us Ar'a-rus 
 
 A-pol-lo-do'rus Aq-ui-la'ri-a Ar-a-thyr'e-a 
 
 Ap-ol-lo'ni-a Aq-ui-le'i-a A-ra'tus 
 
 Ap-ol-lo'ni-as A-quil'i-us A-rax'es 
 
 A-pol-lo-ni'a-des A-quil'li-a Ar-ba'ces, or 
 
 Ap-ol-lon'i-des Aq'ui-lo t Ar'ba-ces 
 
 Ap-ol-lo'ni-us Aq-ui-lo'ni-a Ar-be'la 
 
 Ap-ol-loph'a-nes A-quin'i-us 
 
 * Apotheosis. — When we are reading Latin or Greek, this word ought 
 to have the accent on the penultimate syllable ; but in pronouncing En- 
 glish we should accent the antepenultimate: 
 
 Allots the prince of his celestial line 
 
 An Apotheosis and rites divine. Garth. 
 
 f Arbaces. — Lempriere, Gouldman, Gesner, and Littleton, accent this 
 word on the first syllable, but Ainsworth and Holyoke on the second; and 
 this is so much more agreeable to an English ear, that I should prefer it, 
 G 
 
50 
 
 AR 
 
 AR 
 
 AR 
 
 * Ar'be-la 
 
 Ar'bis 
 
 Ar-bo-ca'Ia 
 
 Ar-bus'cu-la 
 
 Ar-ca'di-a 
 
 Ar-ca'di-us 
 
 Ar-ca'num 
 
 Ar'cas 
 
 Ar'ce-na 
 
 Ar'cens 
 
 Ar-ces-i-la'us 
 
 Ar-ce'si-us(lO) 
 
 Ar-chse'a 
 
 Ar-chse'a-nax 
 
 Ar-chae-at'i-das 
 
 Arch-ag'a-thus 
 
 Ar-chan'der 
 
 Ar-chan'dros 
 
 Ar'che (12) 
 
 Ar-cheg'e-tes (24) 
 
 Ar-che-la'us 
 
 Ar-che m ' a-chus 
 
 Ar-chem'o-rus 
 
 Ar-chep'o-lis 
 
 Ar-chep-tol'e-mus 
 
 Ar-ches'tra-tus 
 
 Ar-che-ti'mus 
 Ar-che'ti-us (10) 
 Ar'chi-a 
 Av'chi-as 
 
 Ar-chi-bi'a-des (4) 
 Ar-chib'i-us 
 Ar-chi-da'mi-a (29) 
 t Ar-chi-da'mus, or 
 
 Ar-chid'a-mus 
 Ar'chi-das 
 Ar-chi-de'mus 
 Ar-chi-de'us 
 Ar-chid'i-um 
 Ar-chi-gal'lus 
 Ar-chig'e-nes 
 Ar-chil'o-cus 
 Ar-chi-me'des 
 Ar-chi'nus 
 Ar-chi-pel'a-gus 
 Ar-chip'o-lis 
 Ar-chip'pe 
 Ar-chip'pus 
 Ar-chi'tis 
 Ar'chon 
 Ar-chon'tes 
 Ar'chy-lus (6) 
 
 Ar'chy-tas 
 
 Arc-ti'nus 
 
 Arc-toph'y-lax 
 
 Arc'tos 
 
 Arc-to'us 
 
 Arc-tu'rus 
 
 Ar'da-lus 
 
 Ar-da'ni-a 
 
 Ar-dax-a'nus 
 
 Ar'de-a 
 
 Ar-de-a'tes 
 
 Ar-de-ric'ca 
 
 Ar-di-se.'i (4) 
 
 Ar-do'ne-a 
 
 Ar-du-en'na 
 
 Ar-du-i'ne 
 
 Ar-dy-en'ses 
 
 Ar'dys 
 
 A-re-ac'i-dae 
 
 A-re'a 
 
 A're-as 
 
 A-reg'o-nis 
 
 Ar-e-la'tum 
 
 A-rei'li-us 
 
 Ar-e-mor'i-ca 
 
 A' re 
 
 though I have, out of respect to authorities, inserted the other, that the 
 reader may choose which he pleases. Labbe has not got this word. 
 
 * Arbela, the city of Assyria, where the decisive battle was fought be- 
 tween Alexander and Darius, and the city in Palestine of that name, 
 have the accent on the penultimate, but Arbela, a town in Sicily, has the 
 accent on the antepenultimate syallable. 
 
 f Archidamus. — Ainsworth, Gouldman, Littleton and Holyoke, place 
 the accent on the antepenultimate syllable of this word, but Lempriere 
 and Labbe on the penultimate. I have followed Lempriere and Labbe, 
 though, in my opinion, wrong: for as every word of this termination has 
 the antepenultimate accent, as Polydamas, Theo lamas, &c. I know not 
 why this should be different. Though Labbe tells us, that the learned 
 are of his opinion. 
 
AR AR AR si 
 
 A-re'te Ar-ge'us Ar-gyr'i-pa 
 
 A-ren'a-cum Ar'gi (9) (3) A'ri-a 
 
 Ar-e-op-a-gi'tae Ar-gi'a A-ri-ad'ne 
 
 * Ar-e-op'a-gus Ar'gi-as A*ri-ae'us 
 
 A-res'tse Ar-gi-le'tum A-ri-a'ni, or 
 
 A-res'tha-nas Ar-gil'i-us A-ri-e'iii 
 
 A-res-tor'i-des Ar-gil'lus A-ri-an'tas 
 
 A're-ta Ar'gi-lus A-ri-am'nes 
 
 Ar-e-tse'us Ar-gi-nu'sae A-ri-a-ra'thes 
 
 Ar-e-taph'i-la Ar-gi'o-pe Ar-ib-bse'us (5) 
 
 Ar-e-ta'les Ar-gi-phon'tes A-ric'i-a (24) 
 
 A-re'te Ar-gip'pe-i (3) Ar-i-ci'na 
 
 A-re'tes Ar-gi'va Ar-i-dse'us 
 
 Ar-e-thu'sa Ar-gi'vi (3) A-ri-e'nis 
 
 Ar-e-ti'num t dr' gives (Eng.) Ar-i-gse'um 
 
 Ar'e-tus Ar'gi-us A-ri'i (4) 
 
 A're-us Ar'go Ar'i-ma 
 
 Ar-gae'us Ar-gol'i-cus Ar-i-mas'pi (3) 
 
 Ar'ga-lus Ar'go-lis Ar-i-mas'pi-as 
 
 Ar-gath'o-na Ar'gon Ar-i-mas'thse 
 
 Ar-ga-tho'ni-us Ar-go-nau'tae Ar-i-ma'zes 
 
 Ar'ge (9) Ar-go'us Ar'i-mi (3) 
 
 Ar-ge'a Ar'gus A-rim'i-num 
 
 Ar-ge-a'thse Ar-gyn'nis A-rim'i-nus 
 
 Ar-gen'num Ar'gy-ra Ar-im-phae'i 
 
 Ar'ges Ar-gy-ras'pi-des Ar'i-mus 
 
 Ar-ges'tra-tus Ar'gy-re A-ri-o-bar-za'nes 
 
 * Areopagus. — Labbe tells us, that the penultimate syllable of this word 
 is beyond all controversy short, — quidquid nonnulli in tanta luce etiam- 
 num caecutiant. — Some of these blind men are, Gouldman, Holyoke, and 
 Littleton; — but Lempriere and Ainsworth, the best authorities, agree 
 with Labbe. 
 
 f Argives I have observed a strong propensity in school-boys to pro- 
 nounce the g in these words hard, as in the English word give- This is, 
 undoubtedly, because their masters do so; and they will tell us, that the 
 Greek gamma should always be pronounced hard in the words from that 
 language. What, then, must we alter that long catalogue of words where 
 this letter occurs, as in Genesis, genius, Diogenes, Mgyptus, &c? — The 
 question answers itself. 
 
52 AR AR AR 
 
 A-ri-o-man'des A-ris-to-de'mus Ar-no'bi-us 
 
 A-ri-o-mar'dus Ar-is-tog'e-nes Ar'nus 
 
 A-ri-o-me'des Ar-is-to-gi'ton Ar'o-a 
 
 A-ii'on (28) Ar-is-to-la'us Ar'o-raa. 
 
 A-ri-o-vis'tus (21) Ar-is-tom'a-che Ar'pa-ni 
 
 A'ris Ar-is-tom'a-chns Ar'pi (3) 
 
 A-ris'ba Ar-is-to-me'des Ar-pi'num 
 
 Ar-is-taen'e-tus Ar-is-tom'e-nes Ar-rae'i (3) 
 
 Ar-is-tae'um A-ris-to-nau'tae Ar-rah-bae'us 
 
 Ar-is-tae'us Ar-is-to-ni'cus Ar'ri-a 
 
 Ar-is-tag'o-ras A-ris'to-nus Ar-ri-a'nus 
 
 Ar-is-tan'der Ar-is-ton'i-des Ar'ri-us 
 
 Ar-is-tan'dros Ar-is-ton'y-mus A'ri-us 
 
 Ar-is-tar'che Ar-is-toph'a-nes Ar-run'ti-us (10) 
 
 Ar-is-tar'chus A-ris-to-phi-li'des Ar-sa'ces, or 
 
 Ar-is-ta-za'nes A-ris'to-phon * Ar'sa-ces 
 
 A-ris'te-as A-ris'tor Ar-sa'bes 
 
 A-ris'te-rae Ar-is-tor'i-des Ar-sac'i-dae 
 
 A-ris r te-us Ar-is-tot'e-les Ar-sam'e-nes 
 
 A-ris'the-nes Ar'is-to-tle (Eng.) Ar-sam'e-tes 
 
 A-ris'thus Ar-is-to-ti'mus Ar-sam-o-sa'ta 
 
 Ar-is-ti'bus Ar-is-tox'e-nus Ar-sa'nes 
 
 Ar-is-ti'des A-ris'tus Ar-sa'ni-as 
 
 Ar-is-tip'pus Ar-is-tyl'lus Ar-se'na 
 
 A-ris'ti-us A'ri-us Ar'ses 
 
 A-ris'ton Ar'me-nes Ar'si-a 
 
 Ar-is-to-bu'la Ar-me'ni-a Ar-si-dae'us 
 
 Ar-is-to-bu'lus Ar-men-ta'ri-us Ar-sin'o-e 
 
 Ar-is-to-cle'a Ar-mil'la-tus Ar-ta-ba'nus 
 
 A-ris'to-cles Ar-mi-lus'tri-um Ar-ta-ba'zus 
 
 A-ris-to-cli'des Ar-min'i-us Ar'ta-bri (3) 
 
 Ar-is-toc'ra-tes Ar-mor'i-cae Ar-ta-bri'tae 
 
 Ar-is-to'cre-on Ar'ne (8) Ar-ta-cae'as 
 
 Ar-is-toc'ri-tus Ar'ni (3) Ar-ta-cae'na 
 
 * Arsaces. — Gouldman, Lempriere, Holyoke, and Labbe, accent this 
 word on the first syllable, and unquestionably not without classical autho- 
 rity ; but Ainsworth, and a still greater authority, general usage, have, in 
 my opinion, determined the accent of this word on the second syllable.- 
 
AR 
 
 AS 
 
 AS 
 
 53 
 
 Ar'ta-ce 
 
 Ar-ta-ce'ne 
 
 Ar-ta'ci-a 
 
 Ar-tae'i (3) 
 
 Ar-tag'e-ras 
 
 Ar-ta-ger'ses 
 
 Ar-ta'nes 
 
 Ar-ta-pher'nes 
 
 Ar-ta'tus 
 
 Ar-ta-vas'des 
 
 Ar-tax'a 
 
 Ar-tax'i-as 
 
 Ar-tax'a-ta 
 
 Ar-ta-xerx'es 
 
 Ar-tax'i-as 
 
 Ar-ta-yc'tes 
 
 Ar-ta-yn'ta 
 
 Ar-ta-yn'tes 
 
 Ar-tem-ba'res 
 
 Ar-tem-i-do'rus 
 
 * Ar'te-mis 
 
 Ar-te-mis'i-a(ll) 
 
 Ar-te-mis'i-um 
 
 t Ar-te-mi/ta 
 
 Ar'te-mon 
 
 Arth' mi-us 
 
 Ar-te'na 
 
 Ar-tim'pa-sa 
 
 Ar-to-bar-za'nes 
 
 Ar-toch'mes 
 
 Ar-to'na 
 
 Ar-ton'tes 
 
 Ar-to'ni-us 
 
 Av-tox'a-res 
 Ar-tu'ri-us 
 
 Ar-ty'nes 
 
 Ar-tyn'i-a 
 
 Ar-tys'to-na 
 
 Ar'u-se 
 
 A-ru'ci 
 
 Ar-va'les 
 
 A-ru'e-ris 
 
 Ar-ver'ni 
 
 Ar-vir'a-gus 
 
 Ar-vis'i-um 
 
 Ar-vi'svjs 
 
 A' runs (1) 
 
 A-run'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Ar-u-pi'nus 
 
 Arx'a-ta 
 
 Ar-y-an'des 
 
 Ar'y-bas 
 
 Ar-yp-tse'us 
 
 A-san'der 
 
 As-ba-me'a 
 
 As-bes'tae 
 
 As'bo-lus 
 
 As-bys'tse 
 
 As-cal'a-phus 
 
 As'ca-lon 
 
 As-ca'ni-a 
 
 As-ca'ni-us 
 
 As-ci'i (3) 
 
 As-cle'pi-a 
 
 As-cle-pi'a-des 
 
 As-cle-pi-o-do'rus 
 
 As-cle-pi-o-do'tus 
 
 As-cle'pi-us 
 
 As-cle-ta'ri-on 
 
 As'clus 
 
 As-co'li-a 
 
 As-co'ni-us La'be-o 
 
 As'cra 
 
 As'cu-lum 
 
 As'dru-bal 
 
 A-sel'li-o 
 
 A'si-a(lO) (11) 
 
 A-si-at'i-cus 
 
 A-si'las 
 
 As-i-na'ri-a 
 
 As-i-na'ri-us 
 
 As'i-na 
 
 As'i-ne 
 
 As'i-nes 
 
 A-sin'i-us Gallus 
 
 A'si-us(ll) 
 
 As-na'us 
 
 A-so'phis 
 
 A-so'pi-a 
 
 As-o-pi'a-des 
 
 A-so'pis 
 
 A-so'pus 
 
 As-pam'i-thres 
 
 As-pa-ra'gi-um 
 
 As-pa'si-a(ll) 
 
 As-pa-si'rus 
 
 As-pas'tes 
 
 As-pa-thi'nes 
 
 As-pin'dus 
 
 * Artemis.— -The sisters to Apollo tune their voice, 
 And Artemis to thee whom darts rejoice. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 17. 
 
 f Artemita. — Ainsworth places the accent on the antepenultimate sylla- 
 ble of this rtord; but Lempriere, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more correctly; 
 10 my opinion, on the penultimate. 
 
$4 AS AT AT 
 
 As'pis As-ty'a-lus Ath-a-na'si-us (10) 
 
 As-pie'don As-ty'a-nax Ath'a-nis 
 
 As-po-re'nus (4) As-ty-cra'ti-a(lO) A'the-as 
 
 As'sa As-tyd'a-mas A-the'na 
 
 As-sa-bi'nus As-ty-da-mi'a (30) A-the'nae (8) 
 
 As-sar'a-cus As'ty-lus Ath-e-nae'a 
 
 As-se-ri'ni (3) As-tym-e-du'sa Ath-e-nae'um 
 
 As'so-rus As-tyn'o-me Ath-e-nae'us 
 
 As'sos As-tyn'o-mi Ath-e-nag'o-ras 
 
 As-syr'i-a As-tyn'o-us Ath-e'na-is 
 
 As'ta As-ty'o-che A-the'ni-on 
 
 As-ta-coe'ni (5) As-ty-o-chi'a (30) A-then'o-cles 
 
 As'ta-cus As-ty-pa-lae'a Ath-en-o-do'rus 
 
 As'ta-pa As-typh'i-lus A'the-os 
 
 As'ta-pus As-ty'ron. Ath'e-sis 
 
 As-tar'te(8) As'y-chis A'thos (1) 
 
 As'ter A-sy'las Ath-rul'la 
 
 As-te'ri-a A-syl'lus A-thym'bra 
 
 As-te'ri-on A-tab'u-lus A-ti'a(ll) 
 
 As-te'ri-us At-a-by'ris A-til'i-a 
 
 As-te-ro'di-a At-a-by-ri'te (6) A-til'i-us 
 
 As-ter'o-pe At'a-ce (8) A-til'la 
 
 As-te-ro'pe-a At-a-lan'ta A-ti'na 
 
 As-ter-o-p3e'us At-a-ran'tes A-ti'nas 
 
 As-ter-u'si-us (11) A-tar'be-chis ( 1 1) A-tin'i-a 
 
 As-tin'o-me A-tar'ga-tis At-lan'tes 
 
 As-ti'o-chus A-tar'ne-a At-lan-ti'a-des 
 
 As'to-nxi (3) A'tas, and A'thas At-lan'ti-des 
 
 As-trae'a A'tax At'las 
 
 As-trae'us A'te (8) A-tos'sa 
 
 As'tu A-tel'la At'ra-ces 
 
 As'tur At'e-na At-ra-myt'ti-um 
 
 As'tu-ra At-e-no-ma'rus At'ra-pes 
 
 As'tu-res Atb-a-ma'nes A'trax(l) 
 
 As-ty'a-ge Ath'a-mas At-re-ba'tae 
 
 As-ty'a-ges Ath-a-man-ti'a-des * At-re-ba'tes 
 
 * Atrebates. — Ainsworth accents this word on the antepenultimate syl. 
 lable; but Lempriere, Gouldman, Holyoke, and L abbe, on the penulti- 
 mate; and this is, in my opinion, the better pronunciation. 
 
AU 
 
 At-re'ni 
 
 At 're -us 
 
 A-tri'dae 
 
 A-tri'des 
 
 A-tro'ni-us 
 
 At-ro-pa-te'ne 
 
 At-ro-pa'ti-a (11) 
 
 At'ro-pos (19) 
 
 At'ta 
 
 At-ta'li-a 
 
 At'ta-lus 
 
 At-tar'ras 
 
 At-ie'i-us Cap'i-to 
 
 At'tes 
 
 At'this 
 
 At'ti-ca 
 
 At'ti-cus 
 
 At-i-da'tes 
 
 At'ti-la 
 
 At-tii'i-us 
 
 At-ti'nas 
 
 At'ti-us Pe-lig'nus 
 
 At-u-^t'i-ci (4) 
 
 A'tu-bi (3) 
 
 A-ty'a-dae 
 
 A'tys(l) 
 Av-a-ri'cum 
 A-vei'la 
 Av-en-ti'nus 
 A-ver'nus, or 
 
 A-vei*'na 
 A-ves'ta 
 Au-fe'i-a a'qua 
 Au-fi-de'na 
 Au-fid'i-a 
 Au-fid'i-us 
 Au'fi-dus 
 Au'ga, and Au'ge 
 Au-ge'a 
 
 AU 
 
 Au'ga-rus 
 Au'ge-ae 
 Au'gi-as, and 
 
 Au'ge-as 
 Au'gi-lae 
 Au-gi'nus 
 Au'gu-res 
 Au-gus'ta 
 Au-gus-ta'li-a 
 Au-gus-ti'nus 
 Au-gus' tin, (Eng.) 
 Au-gus'tu-lus 
 Au-gus'tus 
 A-vid-i-e'nus 
 A-vici'i-us Cas'si-us 
 Av-i-e'nus 
 A'vi-um 
 Au-les'tes 
 Au-le'tes 
 Au'iis 
 Au'lon 
 Au-lo'ni-us 
 Au'ius 
 Au'ras 
 Au-re'li-a 
 Au-re-li-a'nus 
 Au-re'li-an, (Eng.) 
 Au-re'ii-us 
 Au-re'o-lus 
 Au-ri'go 
 Au-rin'i-a 
 Au-ro'ra 
 Au-run'ce (8) 
 Au-run-cu-le'i-us 
 Aus-chi'sse (12) 
 Aus'ci (3) 
 Au'ser 
 Au'se-ris 
 Au'ses 
 
 AZ 
 
 55 
 
 Au'son 
 
 Au-so'ni-a 
 
 Au-so'ni-us 
 
 Au'spi-ces 
 
 Aus'ter 
 
 Aus-te'si-on 
 
 Au-to-bu'Ius, or 
 
 At-a-bu'lus 
 Au-ta-ni'ds 
 Au-toch'tho-nes 
 Au'to-cles 
 Aus-toc'ra-tes 
 Au-to-cre'ne (8) 
 Au-tol'o-lae 
 Au-tol'y-cus 
 Hu-tom'a-te 
 Au-tom'e-don 
 Au-to-me-du'sa 
 Au-tom'e-nes 
 Au-tom'o-li 
 Au-ton'o-e 
 Au-toph-ra-da'tes 
 Au-xe'si-a (11) 
 Ax'e-nus 
 Ax-i'c-chus 
 Ax-i'on (29) 
 Ax-i-o-ni'cus (30) 
 Ax-i-o'te-a 
 Ax-i-o'the-a 
 Ax'i-us 
 
 Ax'ur, and An'xur 
 Ax'us 
 A'zan (1) 
 A-zi'ris 
 Az'o-nax 
 A-zo'rus (11) 
 A-zo'tus 
 
56 
 
 BA BA BA 
 
 Ba-BIL'I-US Bag-o-da'res Bar-dyl'lis 
 
 Bab'i-lus Ba-goph'a-nes Ba-re'a 
 
 Bab'y-lon Bag'ra-da Ba're-as So-ra'nus 
 
 Bab-y-lc/ni-a Ba'i-ae Ba'res 
 
 Bab-y-lo'ni-i (4) Ba'la Bar-gu'si-i (3) 
 
 Ba-byr'sa Ba-la'crus Ba-ri'ne 
 
 Ba-byt'a-ce Bal-a-na'grae Ba-ris'ses 
 
 Bac-a-ba'sus Ba-la'nus Ba'ri-um 
 
 Bac'chae Ba-la'ri Bar'nu-us 
 
 Bac-cha-na'li-a Bal-bii'ius Bar-si'ne, and 
 
 Bac-chan'tes Bal-bi'nus Bar-se'ne 
 
 Bac'chi (3) Bal'bus Bar-za-en'tes 
 
 Bac-chi'a-dae Bal-e-a'res Bar-za/nes 
 
 Bac'chi-des Ba-le'tus Bas-i-le'a 
 
 Bac'chis Ba'ii-us Bas-i-ii'dae 
 
 Bac'chi-um Ba-lis'ta Bas-i-ii'des 
 
 Bac'chi-us Bal-ion'o-ti (3) Ba-sil-i-o-pot'a-mos 
 
 Bac'chus Bal-ven'ti-us(lO) Bas'i-lis 
 
 Bac-chyl'i-des Bal'y-ras Ba-sii'i-us (31) 
 
 Ba-ce'nis Bam-u-ru'ae Bas'i-lus 
 
 Ba'cis Ban'ti-ae (4) Bas'sae 
 
 Bac'tra Ban'ii-us, L. (10) Bas-sa'ni-a 
 
 Bac'tri, and Baph'y-rus (6) Bas-sa're-us 
 
 Bac-tri-a'ni (4) Bap'tae Bas'sa-ris 
 
 Bac-tri-a'na Ba-rae'i Bas'sus Au-fid'i-us 
 
 Bac'tros Bar'a-thrum Bas-tar'nae, and 
 
 Bad'a-ca Bar'ba-ri Bas-ter'nae 
 
 Ba'di-a Bar-ba'ri-a Bas'ti-a 
 
 Ba'di-us Bar-bos'the-nes Ba'ta 
 
 Bad-u-hen'nse Bar-byth'a-ce Ba-ta'vi 
 
 Bae'bi-us, M. Bar'ca Ba'thos 
 
 Bae'tis Bar-cae'i, or Bath'y-cles 
 
 Bae'ton Bar'ci-tae Ba-thyl'lus 
 
 Ba-gis'ta-me Bar'ce Bat-i-a'tus 
 
 Ba-gis'ta-nes Bar'cha Ba't-i-a(ll) 
 
 Ba-go'as, and Bar-dae'i Ba-ti'na, and 
 
 Ba-go'sas Bar'di Ban-ti'na 
 
BE BE BI 37 
 
 Ba'tis Bel'gi-ca Ber-e-ni'cis 
 
 Ba'to Bel'gi-um Ber'gi-on 
 
 Ba'ton Bel'gi-us Ber-gis'ta-ni 
 
 Bat-ra-cho-my-o- Bel'i-des, filural. Be'ris, and Ba'ris 
 
 mach'i-a Be-li'des, singular. Ber'mi-us 
 
 Bat-ti'a-des Be-Iis'a-ma Ber'o-e 
 
 Bat'tis Bel-i-sa'ri-us Be-roe'a 
 
 Bat'tus Bel-is-ti'da Ber-o-ni'ce (30) 
 
 Bat'u-lum Bel'i-tse Be-ro'sus 
 
 Bat'u-lus Bel-ler'o-phon Ber-rhce'a 
 
 Ba-tyl'lus * Bel-le'rus Be'sa 
 
 Bau'bo Bel-li-e'nus Be-sid'i-ae 
 
 Bau'cis Bel-lo'na Be-sip'po 
 
 Ba'vi-us Bel-lo-na'ri-i (4) Bes'si (3) 
 
 Bau'li (3) Bel-lov'a-ci Bes'sus 
 
 Baz-a-en'tes Bel-lo-ve'sus Bes'ti-a 
 
 Ba-za'ri-a Be'lon Be 'tis 
 
 Be'bi-us Be'lus Be-tu'ri-a 
 
 Be-bri'a-cum Be-na'cus Bi'a 
 
 Beb''ry-ce (6) Ben-e-did'i-um t Bi-a'nor 
 
 Beb'ry-ces, and Ben'dis Bi'as 
 
 Be-bryc'i-i (4) Ben-e-veri'tum Bi-bac'u-lus 
 
 Be-bryc'i-a Ben-the-sic'y-me Bib'a-ga 
 
 Bel-e-mi'na Be-pol-i-ta'nus Bib'li-a, and Bil'li-a 
 
 Bel-e-phan'tes Ber'bi-cse Bib'lis 
 
 Bel'e-sis Ber-e-cyn'thi-a Bib-li'na 
 
 Bel'gae Ber-e-ni'ce (30) Bib'lus 
 
 * Bellerus. — All our lexicographers unite in giving this wcfrd the ante f - 
 penultimate accent : but Milton seems to have sanctioned the penultimate, 
 as much more agreeable to English ears, in his Lycidas: 
 
 Or whether thou to our moist vows deny'd 
 Sleep'st by the fable of Bellerus old. 
 
 Though it must be acknowledged that Milton has in this word deserted 
 the classical pronunciation, yet his authority is sufficient to make us ac-' 
 quiesce in his accentuation in the above-mentioned passage. 
 
 f Bianor. — Lempriere accents this word on the first syllable: but Labbe, 
 Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the second; and these agree 
 With Virgil, Eel. ix. v. 60. 
 
 K 
 
.8 
 
 BL 
 
 BO 
 
 BR 
 
 Bi-brac'te 
 
 Bib'u-lus 
 
 Bi'ces 
 
 Bi'con 
 
 Bi-cor'ni-ger 
 
 Bi-cor'nis 
 
 Bi-for'mis 
 
 Bi'frons 
 
 Bil'bi-lis 
 
 Bi-ma'ter 
 
 Bin'gi-um 
 
 Bi'on 
 
 Bir'rhus 
 
 Bi-sal'tae 
 
 Bi-sal'tes 
 
 Bi-sal'tis 
 
 Bi-san'the 
 
 Bis'ton 
 
 Bis'to-nis 
 
 Bi'thus 
 
 Bith'y-ae 
 
 Bi-thyn'i-a 
 
 Bit'i-as 
 
 Bi'ton 
 
 Bi-tu'i-tus 
 
 Bi-tun'tum 
 
 Bi-tur'i-ges 
 
 Bi-tur'i-cum 
 
 Biz'i-a 
 
 Blae'na 
 
 BIse'si-i (4) 
 
 Blae'sus 
 
 Blan-de-no'na 
 
 Blan-du'si-a 
 
 Blas-to-phoe-ni'ces 
 
 Blem'rny-es 
 
 Ble-ni'na 
 
 Blit'i-us(lO) 
 
 Blu'ci-umflO) 
 
 Bo-a-dic'e-a 
 
 Bo'se, and Bo'e-a 
 
 Bo-a'gri-us 
 
 Bo-ca'li-as 
 
 Boc'car 
 
 Boc'cho-ris 
 
 Boc'chus 
 
 Bo-du'ni 
 
 Bo-du-ag-na'tus 
 
 Boe-be'is 
 
 Boe'bi-a 
 
 Bo-e-dro'mi-a 
 
 Bce-o-tar'chse 
 
 Boe-o'ti-a 
 
 Boe-o'tus 
 
 Boe-or-o-bf tas 
 
 Bo-e'thi-us 
 
 Bo'e-tus 
 
 Bo'e-us 
 
 Bo'ges 
 
 Bo'gud 
 
 Bo'gus 
 
 Bo'i-i (3) 
 
 Bo-joc'a-lus 
 
 Bo'la 
 
 Bol'be 
 
 Bol-bi-ti'num 
 
 Bol'gi-us 
 
 Bo-li'na 
 
 Bol-i-nse'us 
 
 Bo-lis'sus 
 
 Bol-la'nus 
 
 Bo'lus 
 
 Bom-i-en'ses 
 
 Bo-mil'car 
 
 Bom-o-ni'cje (30) 
 
 Bo-no'ni-a 
 
 Bo-no'si-us 
 
 Bo-no' zhe-us 
 
 Bo-o-su'ra 
 Bo-o'tes 
 Bo-o'tus, and 
 
 Boe'o-tus 
 Bo're-a 
 Bo-re'a-des 
 Bo're-as 
 Bo-re-as'mi (3) 
 Bo're-us 
 Bor'ges 
 Bor-go'di 
 Bor'nos 
 Bor-sip'pa 
 Bo'rus 
 
 Bo-rys'the-nes 
 Bos'pho-rus 
 Bot'ti-a 
 Bot-ti-ae'is 
 Bo-vi-a'num 
 Bo-vil'lae 
 Brach-ma'nes 
 Bra'si-a 
 Bran'chi'a-des 
 Bran'chi-dae 
 Bran-chyl'li-des 
 Bra'si-ae 
 Bras'i-das 
 Bras-i-de'i-a 
 Brau're 
 Brau'ron 
 Bren'ni, and 
 
 Breu'ni 
 Bren'nus 
 Bren'the 
 Bres'ci-a 
 Bret'ti-i (3) 
 Bri-a're-us 
 Bri'as 
 Bri-gan'tes 
 
BR 
 
 Brig-an-ti'nus 
 
 Bri'mo 
 
 Bri-se'is 
 
 Bri'ses 
 
 Bri-se'us 
 
 Bri-tan'ni 
 
 Bri-tan'ni-a 
 
 Bri-tan'ni-cus (30) 
 
 Brit-o-mar'tis 
 
 Brit-o-ma'rus 
 
 * Brit'o-nes 
 
 Brix-el'lum 
 
 Brix'i-a 
 
 Bri'zo 
 
 Broc-u-belus 
 
 Bro'mi-us 
 
 Bro'mus 
 
 Bron'tes 
 
 Bron-ti/nus 
 
 Bro'te-as 
 
 Bro'the-us 
 
 Bruc'te-ri (4) 
 
 Bru-ma'li-a 
 
 Brun-du'si-um 
 
 Bru-tid'i-us 
 
 Bru'ti-i (4) 
 
 Bru'tu-lus 
 
 Bru'tus 
 
 Bry'as 
 
 Bry-ax'is 
 
 BU 
 
 Bry'ce 
 Bry'gea 
 
 Bry'gi (3) (5) 
 
 Bry'se-a 
 
 Bu-ba-ce'ne 
 
 Bu-ba'ces 
 
 Bu'ba-ris 
 
 Bu-bas-ti'a-cus 
 
 Bu'ba-sus 
 
 Bu'bon 
 
 Bu-ceph'a-la 
 
 Bu-ceph'a-lus 
 
 Bu-col'i-ca 
 
 Bu-col'i-cum 
 
 Bu-co'li-on 
 
 Bu'co-lus 
 
 Bu'di-i (3) 
 
 Bu-di'ni (3) 
 
 Bu-do'rum 
 
 Bu'lis 
 
 Bul-la'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Bu'ne-a 
 
 Bu'nus 
 
 Bu'polus 
 
 Bu'pha-gus 
 
 Bu-pho'ni-a 
 
 Bu-pra'si-um 
 
 Bu'ra 
 
 Bu-ra'i-cus 
 
 Bur'rhus 
 
 BY 
 
 Bur'sa 
 
 Bur'si-a 
 
 Bu'sae 
 
 Bu-si'ris 
 
 Bu'ta 
 
 Bu'te-o 
 
 Bu'tes 
 
 Bu-thro'tum 
 
 Bu-thyr'e-us 
 
 Bu'to-a 
 
 Bu'tos 
 
 Bu-tor'i-des 
 
 Bu-tun'tum 
 
 Bu'tus 
 
 Bu-zy'ges 
 
 Byb-ie'si-a, and 
 
 By-bas'si-a 
 Byb'ii-a 
 Byb'li-i (4) 
 Byb'lis 
 Byl-li'o-nes 
 Byr'rhus 
 Byr'sa 
 By-za'ci-um 
 Byz-an-ti'a-cus 
 By-zan'ti-um 
 By'zas 
 By-ze'nus 
 Byz'e-res 
 Byz'i-a 
 
 59 
 
 * Britones.— Labbe tells us, that this word is sometimes pronounced 
 with the penultimate accent, but more frequently with the antepenulti- 
 mate. 
 
60 
 
 Ca-anthus 
 
 Cab'a-des (20) 
 
 Cab'a-les (20) 
 
 Ca-bal'i-i (4) 
 
 Cab-al-li'num 
 
 Cab-a-Ii'nus 
 
 Ca-bar'nos 
 
 Ca-bas'sus 
 
 Ca-bal'li-o (4) 
 
 Ca-bi'ra 
 
 Ca-bi r ri (3) 
 
 Ca-bir'i-a 
 
 Ca-bu'ra>(7) 
 
 Cab'u-rus (20) 
 
 Ca'ca 
 
 Cach'a-les (20) 
 
 Ca'cus 
 
 Ca-cu'this 
 
 Ca-cyp'a-ris 
 
 Ca'di (3) 
 
 Cad-me'a 
 
 Cad-me'is 
 
 Cad'mus 
 
 Ca'dra (7) 
 
 Ca-du'ce-us (10) 
 
 Ca-dur'ci (3) 
 
 Ca-dus'ci 
 
 Cad'y-tis 
 
 Cae'a (7) 
 
 Cse'ci-as (10) 
 
 Cse-cil'i-a 
 
 Cae-cil-i-a'nus 
 
 Cs-cil'i-i (4) 
 
 Csc'i-lus 
 
 Cse-cil'i-us 
 
 Cae-ci'na Tus'cus 
 
 Caec'u-bura 
 
 CA 
 
 Caec'u-lus 
 
 Cse-dic'i-us(lO) 
 
 Gse'li-a 
 
 Cae'li-us 
 
 Csem'a-ro 
 
 Cae'ne 
 
 Cae'ne-us 
 
 Caen'i-des 
 
 Cs-ni'na 
 
 Cae'nis 
 
 Cse-not'ro-pse 
 
 Cae'pi-o 
 
 Cse-ra'tus 
 
 Cse're, or Cse'res 
 
 Caer'e-si (3) 
 
 Cse'sar 
 
 C^s-a-re'a 
 
 Cae-sa'ri-on 
 
 Cae-se'na 
 
 Cse-sen'ni-as 
 
 Cse-ce'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Cae'si-a (10) 
 
 Cse'si-us (10) 
 
 Cse'so 
 
 Cae-so'ni-a 
 
 Ca>so'ni-us 
 
 Cset'o-brix 
 
 Caet'u-lum 
 
 Cae'yx 
 
 Ca-ga'co 
 
 Ca-i-ci'nus 
 
 Ca-i/cus 
 
 Ca-i-e'ta 
 
 Ca'i-us, and Ca'i-a 
 
 Ca'i-us 
 
 Cal'ab-er, Q. 
 
 Ca-Ja'bri-a 
 
 CA 
 
 Cal'a-brus 
 
 Cal-a-gur-rit'a-ni 
 
 Cai'a-is 
 
 Ca-lag'u-tis 
 
 Cal'a-mis (20) 
 
 Cal-a-mi/sa 
 
 Cal'a-mos 
 
 Cal'a-mus (20^. 
 
 Ca-la'nus 
 
 Cal'a-on 
 
 Cal'a-ris 
 
 Cal-a-tha'na 
 
 Ca-la'thi-on 
 
 Cal'a-thus 
 
 Cal'a-tes (20) 
 
 Ca-la'ti-a 
 
 Ca-la'ti-ae (10) 
 
 Ca-la'vi-i (4) 
 
 Ca-la'vi-us 
 
 Cal-au-re'a, and 
 
 Cal-au-ri'a 
 Cal'bis 
 Cal'ce 
 Cal'chas 
 Cal-che-do'ni-a 
 Cal-chin'i-a(12) 
 Cal'dus Cse'li-us 
 Ca'le 
 
 Cal-e-do'ni-a 
 Ca-le'nus 
 Ca'les 
 
 Ca-le'si-us (10) 
 Ca-le'tae 
 Cal'e-tor (20) 
 Ca'lex 
 Cal-i-ad'ne 
 Cal-i-ce'ni 
 
CA 
 
 Ca-lid'i-us, M. 
 
 Ca-lig'u-la, C. 
 
 Cal'i-pus 
 
 Ca'lis 
 
 Cal-laes'chrus 
 
 Cal-la'i-ci (4) 
 
 Cal'las 
 
 Cal-Ia-te'bus 
 
 Cal-le-te'ri-a 
 
 Cal-le'ui 
 
 Cal'li-a 
 
 Cal-li'a-des 
 
 Cal'li-as 
 
 Cal-lib'i-us 
 
 Cal-li-ce'rus 
 
 Cal-lich'o-rus 
 
 Cal'Ii-oles 
 
 Cal-li-co-lo'na 
 
 Cal-Jic'ra-tes 
 
 Cal-lic-rat'i-das 
 
 Cal-lid'i-us 
 
 Cal-lid'ro-mus 
 
 Cal-li-ge'tus 
 
 Cal-lim'a-chus (12) 
 
 Cal-lim'e-don 
 
 Cal-lim'e-des 
 
 Cal-li'nus 
 
 Cal-li'o-pe (8) 
 
 Cal-li-pa-ti'ra (30) 
 
 Cal'li-phon 
 
 Cal'li-phron 
 
 Cal-lip'i-dae 
 
 Cal-lip'o-lis 
 
 Cal'li-pus 
 
 Cal-lip'y-ges 
 
 Cal-lir'ho-e (8) 
 
 GA 
 
 Cal-lis'te 
 
 Cal-lis-te'i-a 
 
 Cal-lis'the-nes 
 
 Cal-lis'to 
 
 Cal-lis-toni'cug 
 
 Cal-lis'tra-tus 
 
 Cal-lix'e-na 
 
 Cal-lix'e-nus 
 
 Ca'lon 
 
 Ca'lor 
 
 Cal'pe 
 
 Cal-phur'ni-a 
 
 Cal-phur'ni-u3 
 
 Cal-pur'ni-a 
 
 Cal'vi-a 
 
 Cal-vi'na 
 
 Cal-vis'i-us (10) 
 
 Cal-u-sid'i-us 
 
 Cal-u'si-um (10) 
 
 Cal'y-be (8) 
 
 Cal-y-cad'nus 
 
 Cal'y-ce (8) 
 
 Ca-lyd'i-um 
 
 Ca-lyd'na 
 
 Cal'y-don (6) 
 
 Cal-y-do'nis 
 
 Cal-y-do'ni-us 
 
 Ca-lym'ne 
 
 Ca-lyn'da 
 
 Ca-lyp'so 
 
 Ca-man'ti-um (10) 
 
 Cam-a-ri'na 
 
 Cam-bau'les 
 
 Cam'bes 
 
 Cam'bre 
 
 Cam-bu'ni-i (4) 
 
 CA. 
 
 61 
 
 Cam-by'ses 
 Cam-e-la'ni (3) 
 Cam-e-li'ts 
 Cam'e-ra (7) 
 Cam-e-ri'num, and 
 
 Ca-me'ri-um 
 Cam-e-ri'nus 
 Ca-mer'ti-um 
 Ca-mer'tes 
 Ca-mil'la 
 Ca-mil'li, and 
 
 Ca-mil'lae 
 Ca-mii'lus 
 Ca-mi'ro 
 Ca-mi'rus, and 
 
 Ca-mi/ra 
 Cam-is-sa'res 
 Cam'ma 
 Ca-moe'nse 
 Cam-pa'na Lex 
 Cam-pa'ni-a 
 Cam'pe (8) 
 Cam-pas'pe 
 Camp'sa 
 
 Cam'pus Mar'ti-us 
 Cam-u-lo-gi'nus 
 Ca'na 
 Can'a-ce 
 Can'a-che (12) 
 Can'a-chus 
 Ca'nx 
 
 Ca-na'ri-i (4) 
 Can'a-thus 
 * Can'da-ce 
 Can-da'vi-a 
 Can-dau'les 
 
 * Candace. — Lempriere, Labbe, and Ainsworth, accent this word on 
 the first syllable, but Gouldman and Holyoke on the last; and I am much 
 
62 
 
 CA 
 
 CA 
 
 CA 
 
 Can-di'o-pc 
 
 Ca'nens 
 
 Can-e-pho'ii-a 
 
 Can'e-thum 
 
 Ca-nic-u-la'res di'es 
 
 Ca-nid'i-a 
 
 Ca-nid'i-us 
 
 Ca-nin-e-fa'tes 
 
 Ca-nin'i-us 
 
 Ca-nis'ti-us (10) 
 
 Ca'ni-us 
 
 Can'nae 
 
 Ca-nop'i-cum 
 
 Ca-no'pus 
 
 Can'ta-bra 
 
 Can'ta-bri (3) 
 
 Can-ta'bri-ae (4) 
 
 Can'tha-rus (20) 
 
 Can'thus 
 
 Can'ti-um(lO) 
 
 Can-u-le'i-a 
 
 Can-u-le'i-us 
 
 Ca-nu'li-a 
 
 Ca-nu'si-um (10) 
 
 Ca-nu'si-us 
 
 Ca-nu'ti-us (10) 
 
 Cap'a-neus, 3 syll. 
 
 Ca-pel'Ia 
 
 Ca-pe'na 
 
 Ca-pe'nas 
 
 Ca-pe'ni (3) 
 
 Ca'per 
 
 Ca-pe'tus 
 
 Ca-pha're-us 
 
 Caph'y-ae (4) 
 
 Ca'pi-o (4) 
 
 Cap-is-se'ne 
 
 Cap'i-to 
 
 Ca-pit-o-li'nus 
 
 Cap-i-to'li-um 
 
 Cap-pa-do'ci-a (10) 
 
 Cap'pa-dox 
 
 Ca-pra'ri-a 
 
 Ca'pre-ae 
 
 Cap-ri-cor'nus 
 
 Cap-ri-fic-i-a'lis 
 
 Ca-pri'na 
 
 Ca-prip'e-des 
 
 Ca'pri-us 
 
 Cap-ro-ti'na 
 
 Ca'prus 
 
 Cap'sa 
 
 Cap'sa-ge 
 
 Cap'u-a 
 
 Ca'pys 
 
 Ca'pys Syl'vi-us 
 
 Car-a-bac'tra 
 
 Car'a-bis (20) 
 
 Car-a-cal'la 
 
 Ca-rac'a-tes 
 
 Ca-rac'ta-cus 
 
 Ca'rae 
 
 Ca-rse'us 
 
 Car'a-lis 
 
 Car'a-nus (20) 
 
 Ca-rau'si-us (10) 
 
 Car'bo 
 
 Car-che'don (12) 
 
 Car-ci'nus 
 
 Car-da'ces 
 
 Car-dam 'y-le 
 
 Car'di-a 
 
 Car-du'chi (12) (3> 
 
 Ca'res 
 
 Car'e-sa 
 
 Ca-res'sus 
 
 Car-fin'i-a 
 
 Ca'ri-a 
 
 Ca'ri-as 
 
 Ca-ri'a-te 
 
 Ca-ri'na 
 
 Ca-ri'nse 
 
 Car'i-ne 
 
 Ca-ri'nus 
 
 Ca-ris'sa-num 
 
 Ca-ris'tum 
 
 Car-ma'ni-a 
 
 Car-ma'nor 
 
 Car'me 
 
 Car-me'lus 
 
 Car-men'ta, and 
 
 Car-men'tis 
 Car-men-ta'Ies 
 Car-men-ta'lis 
 Car'mi-des (6) (20) 
 Car'na Car-din'e-a 
 Car-na'si-us (10) 
 Car-ne'a-des 
 Car-ne'i-a 
 Car'ni-on 
 Car'nus 
 Car-nu'tes 
 Car-pa'si-a(ll) 
 Car-pa' si-um (11) 
 Car'pa-thus 
 Car'pi-a (7) 
 Car'pis 
 Car'po 
 
 mistaken if the general ear has not sanctioned this latter pronunciation, 
 and given it the preference. 
 
CA CA CE 63 
 
 Car-poph'o-ra Cas-si-o-pe'a Ca-tul'lus 
 
 Car-poph'o-rus Cas-si-ter'i-des Cat'u-lus (20) 
 
 Car'rx, and Car'rhse Cas-si-ve-lau'nus Cav-a-ril'lus 
 
 Car-ri-na'tes Cas'si-us, C. (10) Cav-a-ri'nus 
 
 Car-ru'ca Cas-so'tis Cau'ca-sus 
 
 Car-se'o-li (3) Cas-tab'a-la Cau'con 
 
 Car-ta'li-as Cas'ta-bus Cau'co-nes 
 
 Car-thae'a Cas-ta'li-a Cau'di, and 
 Car-tha-gin-i-en'ses Cas-ta'li-us fons Cau'di-um 
 
 Car-tha'go Cas-tc/lus Ca'vi-i (3) 
 
 Car'thage, (Eng.) Cas-ta'ne-a Cau-lo'ni-a 
 
 Car'tha-sis Cas-ti-a-ni'ra Cau'ni-us 
 
 Car-tei'a, 3 syll. Cas'tor and Pol'lux Cau'nus 
 
 Car-vil'i-us Cas-tra'ti-us (10) Cau'ros 
 
 Ca'rus Cas f tu-lo Cau'rus 
 
 Ca'ry-a (6) (7) Cat-a-du'pa Ca'us 
 
 Car-y-a'tae Cat-a-men'te-les Ca-y'ci (3) (6) 
 
 Car-y-a'tis Cat'a-na (20) Ca-y'cus 
 
 Ca-rys'ti-us Cat-a-o'ni-a Ca-ys'ter 
 
 Ca-rys'tus Cat-a-rac'ta Ce'a, or Ce'os 
 
 Ca'ry-um Cat'e-nes Ce'a-des 
 
 Cas'ca Ca-thge'a Ceb-al-li'nus 
 
 Cas-cel'li-us Cath'a-ri (3) Ceb-a-ren'ses 
 
 Cas-i-li'num Ca'ti-a(ll) Ce'bes 
 
 Ca-si'na Ca-si'num Ca-ti-e'na Ce'bren 
 
 Ca' si-us (10) Ca-ti-e'nus Ce-bre'ni-a 
 
 Cas'me-nse Cat-i-li'na Ce-bri'o-nes 
 
 Cas-mil'Ia Cat'i-line, (Eng.) Cec'i-das 
 
 Cas-pe'ri~a Ca-til'li (3) Ce-cil'i-us 
 
 Cas-per'u-la Ca-til'lus, or Cec'i-na 
 
 Cas-pi-a'na Cat'i-lus Ce-cin'na, A, 
 
 Cas'pi-i (4) Ca-ti'na Ce-cro'pi-a 
 
 Cas'pi-um ma're Ca'ti-us (10) Ce-crop'i-dse 
 
 Cas-san-da'ne Cat'i-zi (3) Ce'crops 
 
 Cas-san'der Ca'to (1) Cer-cyph/a-lae 
 
 Cas-san'dra Ca'tre-us Ced-re-a'tis 
 
 Cas-san'dri-a Cat'ta Ce'don 
 
 Cas'si-a(lO) Cat'ti (3) Ce-dru'si-i (3; 
 
 Cas-si'o-pe Cat-u-li-a'na Ceg'lu-sa 
 
64 
 
 CE 
 
 CE 
 
 CE 
 
 Ce'i (3) 
 
 Cel'a-don 
 
 Cel'a-dus 
 
 Ce-lae'nse 
 
 Ce-l<e'no 
 
 Cel'e-ae (4) 
 
 Ce-le'i-a, and Ce'la 
 
 Cel-e-la'tes 
 
 Ce-len'drse 
 
 Ce-len'dris 
 
 Ce-len'de-ris 
 
 Ce-le'ne-us 
 
 Ce-len'na Ce-lae'na 
 
 Ce'ler 
 
 Cel'e-res 
 
 Cel'e-trum 
 
 Ce'le-us 
 
 Cel'mus 
 
 Cel'o-nae 
 
 Cel'sus 
 
 Cel'tae 
 
 Cel-ti-be'ri 
 
 Cel'ti-ca 
 
 Cel'ti-ci 
 
 Cel-til'lus 
 
 Cel-to'ri-i (4) 
 
 Cel-tos'cy-thae 
 
 Cem'me-nus 
 
 Cem'psi (3) 
 
 Ce-nae'um 
 
 Cen'chre-se (12) 
 
 Cen'chre-is 
 
 Cen'chre-us 
 
 Cen'chri-us 
 
 Ce-nes'po-lis 
 
 Ce-ne'ti-um (10) 
 
 Ce'ne-us 
 
 Cen-i-mag'ni 
 
 Ce-ni'na 
 
 Cen-o-ma'ni 
 
 Cen-so'res 
 
 Cen-so-ri'nus 
 
 Cen'sus 
 
 Cen-ta-re'tus 
 
 Cen-tau'ri (3) 
 
 Cen-tau'rus 
 
 Cen-tob'ri-ca 
 
 Cen'to-res (20) 
 
 Cen-tor'i-pa 
 
 Cen-tri'tes 
 
 Cen-tro'ni-us 
 
 Cen-tum'vi-ri (4) 
 
 Cen-tu'ri-a 
 
 Cen-tu'ri-pa 
 
 Ce'os, and Ce'a 
 
 Ceph'a-las 
 
 Ceph-a-le'di-on 
 
 Ce-phal'len 
 
 Ceph-a-le'na 
 
 Ceph-al-le'ni-a 
 
 Ceph'a-lo 
 
 Ceph-a-loe ; dis (5) 
 
 Ceph/a-lon 
 
 Ceph-a-lot'o-mi 
 
 Ceph-a-lu'di-um 
 
 Ceph'a-lus 
 
 Ce'phe-us 
 
 Ce-phe'nes 
 
 Ce-phis'i-a(lO) (20) 
 
 Ceph-i-si'a-des 
 
 Ce-phis-i-do'rus 
 
 Ce-phis'i-on (10) 
 
 Ce-phis-od'o-tus 
 
 Ce-phi'sus 
 
 Ce-phis'sus 
 
 Ce'phren 
 
 Ce'pi-o 
 
 Ce'pi-on 
 
 Cer'a-ca 
 
 Ce-rac'a-tes 
 
 Ce-ram'bus 
 
 Cer-a-mi'cus 
 
 Ce-ro'nri-um 
 
 Cer'a-mus (20) 
 
 Ce'ras 
 
 Cer'a-sus 
 
 Cer'a-ta 
 
 Ce-ra'tus 
 
 Ce-rau'ni-a 
 
 Ce-rau'ni-i (4) 
 
 Ce-rau'nus 
 
 Ce-rau'si-us (10) 
 
 Cer-be'ri-on 
 
 Cer'be-rus 
 
 Cer'ca-phus 
 
 Cer-ca-so'rura 
 
 Cer-ce'is 
 
 Cer-ce'ne 
 
 Cer-ces'tes 
 
 Cer'ci-des 
 
 Cer'ci-i (4) 
 
 Cer-ci'na 
 
 Cer-cin'na 
 
 Cer-cin'i-um 
 
 Cer'ci-us(lO) 
 
 Cer-cc/pes 
 
 Cer'cops 
 
 Cer'cy-on (10) 
 
 Cer-cy'o-nes 
 
 Cer-cy'ra, or 
 
 Cor-cy'ra 
 Cer-dyl'i-un^ 
 Cer-e-a'li-a 
 Ce'res 
 Ce-res'sus 
 Cer'e-tae 
 Ce-ri-a'Iis 
 
€H 
 
 CH 
 
 CH 
 
 65 
 
 ee'ri-i (4) 
 
 Ce-ril'lum 
 
 Ce-rin'thus 
 
 Cer-y-ni'tes 
 
 Cer-ma'nus 
 
 Cer'nes 
 
 Ce'ron 
 
 Cer-o-pas'a-des 
 
 Ce-ros'sus 
 
 Cer'phe-res 
 
 Cer-rhae'i' (3) 
 
 Cer-sob-lep'tes 
 
 Cer'ti-ma 
 
 Cer-to'ni-um 
 
 Cer-va'ri-us 
 
 Cer'y-ces (6) (20) 
 
 Ce-ryc'i-us 
 
 Cer-y-mi'ca 
 
 Cer-ne'a 
 
 Ce-ryn'i-tes 
 
 Ce-sel'Ii-us 
 
 Ce-sen'ni-a 
 
 Ces'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Ces-tri'na 
 
 Ces-tri'nus 
 
 Ce'tes 
 
 Ce-the'gus 
 
 Ce'ti-i(4)(10) 
 
 Ce'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Ce'to 
 
 Ce'us, and Cae'us 
 
 Ce'yx 
 
 Cha'bes 
 
 *Che'a(l2) 
 
 Cha-bi'nus 
 
 Cha'bri-a 
 
 Cha'bri-as 
 
 Chab'ry-is (6) 
 
 Chae-an'i-tae (4) 
 
 Chse're-as 
 
 Chaer-e-de'mus 
 
 Chse-re'mon 
 
 Chaer'e-phon 
 
 Chae-res'tra-ta 
 
 Chae-rin'thus 
 
 Chse-rip'pus 
 
 Chse'ro 
 
 Chae-ro'ni-a 
 
 Chse-ro-ne'a, and 
 
 Cher-ro-ne'a 
 Cha-lse'on 
 Chal-cae'a 
 Chal'ce-a 
 Chal-ce'don, and 
 
 Chal-ce-do'ni-a 
 Chal-ci-de'ne 
 Chal-ci-den'ses 
 Chal-cid'e-us 
 Chal-cid'i-ca 
 Chal-cid'i-cus 
 Chal-ci-oe'us 
 Chal-ci'o-pe 
 Chal-ci'tis (3) 
 Chal'cis 
 Chal'co-don 
 Chal'con 
 Chal'cus 
 Chal-dse'a 
 Chal-dae'i (3) 
 Cha-les'tra 
 Chal-o-ni'tis 
 Chal'y-bes, and 
 
 Cal'y-bes 
 Chal-y-bo-ni'tis 
 Chal'ybs 
 Cha-ma'ni 
 Cham-a-vi'ri (4) 
 Cha'ne 
 Cha'on 
 Cha'o-nes 
 Cha-o'ni-a 
 Cha-o-ni'tis 
 Cha'os 
 Char'a-dra 
 Cha-ra'dros 
 Char'a-drus 
 Cha-rae'a-das 
 Char-an-dae'i 
 Cha'rax 
 Cha-rax'es, and 
 
 Cha-rax'us 
 Cha'res 
 Char'i-cles 
 Char'i-clo 
 Char-i-cli'des 
 Char-i-de'mus 
 Char'i-la 
 Char-i-la'us, and 
 
 Cha-ril'lus 
 Cha-ri'ni, and 
 
 Ca-ri'ni (3) 
 Cha'ris 
 Char-is'i-a 
 Char'i-tes 
 Char'i-ton 
 Char'mi-das 
 Char' me, and 
 
 Car'me 
 
 * Chea. — The ch in this, and all words from the Greek and Latin, must 
 be pronounced like k. 
 
66 
 
 CH 
 
 CH 
 
 CH 
 
 Char'mi-des 
 
 Char-mi'nus 
 
 * Char-mi'o-ne 
 
 Char'mis 
 
 Char-mos'y-na 
 
 Char'mo-tas 
 
 Char'mus 
 
 Cha'ron 
 
 Cha-ron'das 
 
 Char-o-ne'a 
 
 Cha-ro'ni-um 
 
 Cha'rops, and 
 
 Char'o-pes 
 Cha-ryb'dis 
 Chau'bi, and 
 
 Chau'ci 
 Chau'la (7) 
 Chau'rus 
 Che'lae 
 Che'les 
 Chel-i-do'ni-a 
 Chel-i-do'ni-ae 
 Che-lid'o-nis 
 Chel'o-ne 
 Chel'onis 
 Chel-o-noph'a-gi 
 Chel-y-do're-a 
 Chem'mis 
 Che'na (7) 
 Che'nae 
 Che'ni-on 
 Che'ni-us 
 Che'ops, and 
 
 Che-os'pes 
 Che'phren 
 Cher-e-moc'ra-tes 
 Che-ris'o-phus 
 Cher'o-phon 
 Cher'si-as (10) 
 Cher-sid'a-mas 
 Cher'si-pho 
 Cher-so-ne'sus 
 Che-rus'ci (3) 
 Chid-nae'i (3) 
 Chil-i-ar'chus 
 Chil'i-us, and 
 
 Chil'e-us 
 Chi'lo 
 Chi-lo'nis 
 Chi-mae'ra 
 Chim'a-rus 
 Chi-me'ri-um 
 Chi-om'a-ra 
 Chi'on(l) 
 Chi'o-ne (8) 
 Chi-on'i-des 
 Chi'o-nis 
 Chi'os 
 Chi'ron 
 Chit'o-ne (8) 
 Chlo'e 
 Chlo've-us 
 Chlo'ris 
 Chlo'rus 
 Cho-a-ri'na 
 Cho-as'pes 
 
 Cho'bus 
 
 Choer'a-des 
 
 Chcer'i-lus 
 
 Choer'e-ae 
 
 Chon'ni-das 
 
 Chon'u-phis 
 
 Cho-ras'mi (3) 
 
 Cho-rin'e-us 
 
 Cho-roe'bus 
 
 Cho-rom-nae'i (3) 
 
 Chos'ro-es 
 
 Chre'mes 
 
 Chrem'e-tes 
 
 Chres'i-phon 
 
 Chres-phon'tes 
 
 Chres'tus 
 
 Chro'mi-a 
 
 Chro'mi-os 
 
 Chro'mis 
 
 Chro'mi-us 
 
 Chro'ni-us 
 
 Chro'nos 
 
 Chry'a-sus 
 
 Chry'sa, and 
 
 Chry'se 
 Chrys'a-me 
 Chry-san'tas 
 Chry-san'thi-us 
 Chry-san'tis 
 t Chry-sa'or 
 Chrys-a-o're-us 
 Chry-sa'oris 
 Chry'sas 
 
 * Charmione. — Dry den, in his tragedy of All for Love, has anglicised 
 this word into Charmion; — the ch pronounced as in charm. 
 
 f Chrysaor. — Then started out, when you began to bleed, 
 The great Chrysaor, and the gallant steed. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. 
 
CI 
 
 Chry-se'is 
 
 Chry-ser'mus 
 
 Chry'ses 
 
 Chry-sip'pe 
 
 Chry-sip'pus 
 
 Chry'sis 
 
 Chrys-o-as'pi-des 
 
 Chry-sog'o-nus 
 
 Chrys-o-Ia'us 
 
 Chry-so'di-um 
 
 Chry-sop'o-lis 
 
 Chiy-sor'rho-ae 
 
 Chry-sor'rho-as 
 
 Chrys'os-tom 
 
 Chrys-oth'e-mis 
 
 Chryx'us 
 
 Chtho'ni-a(12) 
 
 Chtho'ni-us(12) 
 
 Chi'trum 
 
 Cib-a-ri'tis 
 
 Cib'y-ra 
 
 Cic'e-ro 
 
 Cith'y-ris 
 
 Cic'o-nes 
 
 Ci-cu'ta 
 
 Ci-lic'i-a(lO) 
 
 Ci-lis'sa 
 
 Ci'lix 
 
 Cil'la 
 
 Cil'les 
 
 Cil'lus 
 
 Cil'ni-us 
 
 Ci'lo 
 
 Cim'ber 
 
 Cim-be'ri-us 
 
 Cim'bri (3) 
 
 Cim'bri-cum 
 
 Cim'i-nus 
 
 Cim-me'ri-i (4) 
 
 CI 
 
 Cim'me*ris 
 Cim-me'ri-um 
 Ci-mo'lis, and 
 
 Ci-no'lis 
 Ci-mo'lus 
 Ci'mon 
 Ci-nse'thon 
 Ci-nar'a-das 
 Cin'ci-a(lO) 
 Cin-cin-na'tus, L. Q 
 Cin'ci-us(lO) 
 Cin'e-as 
 Ci-ne'si-as(ll) 
 Cin'e-thon 
 Cin'ga 
 Cin-get'o-rix 
 Sin-jet' o-rix 
 Cin'gu-lum 
 Cin-i-a'ta 
 Ci-nith'i-i (4) 
 Cin'na 
 Cin'na-don 
 Cin'na-mus 
 Cin-ni'a-na 
 Cinx'i-a 
 Ci'nyps, and 
 
 Cin'y-phus 
 Cin'y-ras 
 Ci'os 
 Cip'pus 
 Cir'ce 
 
 Cir-cen'ses lu'di 
 Cir'ci-us (10) 
 Cir'cus 
 Ci'ris 
 
 Cir-rae'a-tum 
 Cir'rha, and 
 
 Cyr'rha 
 Cir'tha, and Cir'ta 
 
 CL 
 
 6T 
 
 Cis-al-pi'na Gal'li-a 
 Cis'pa 
 Cis'sa 
 Cis'se-is 
 Cis-se'us 
 Cis'si-a(ll) 
 Cis'si-ae (11) 
 Cis'si-des 
 Cis-soes'sa (5) 
 , Cis'sus 
 Cis-su'sa 
 Cis-te'nse 
 Ci-thae'ron 
 Cith-a-ris'ta 
 Cit'i-um (10) 
 Ci-vi'lis 
 Ci'us 
 Ciz'y-cum 
 Cla'de-us 
 Cla'nes 
 Cla'nis 
 
 Cla'ni-us, or Cla'nis 
 Cla'rus 
 Clas-tid'i-um 
 Clau'di-a 
 Clau'di-se 
 Clau-di-a'nus 
 Clau-di-op'o-lis 
 Clau'di-us 
 Clav-i-e'nus 
 Clav'i-ger 
 Clau'sus 
 Cla-zom'e-nas, and 
 
 Cla-zom'e-na 
 Cle'a-das 
 Cle-an'der 
 Cle-an'dri-das 
 Cle-an'thes 
 Cle-ar'chus 
 
68 
 
 CL 
 
 Cle-ar'i-des 
 
 Cle'mens 
 
 Cle'o 
 
 Cle'o-bis 
 
 Cle-o-bu'la 
 
 Cle-ob-u-li'na 
 
 Cle-o-bu'lus 
 
 Cle-o-cha'res 
 
 Cle-o-cha'ri-a 
 
 Cle-o-dse'us 
 
 Cle-od'a-mas 
 
 Cle-o-de'mus 
 
 Cle-o-do'ra 
 
 Cle-o-dox'a 
 
 Cle-og'e-nes 
 
 Cle-o-la'us 
 
 Cle-om'a-chus 
 
 Cle-o-man'tes 
 
 Cle-om'bro-tus 
 
 Cle-o-me'des 
 
 * Cle-om'e-nes 
 
 Cle'on 
 
 Cle-o'nas, and 
 
 Cle'o-na 
 Cle-o'ne 
 Cle-o-ni'ca 
 Cle-o-ni'cus (30) 
 Cle-on'nis 
 Cle-on'y-mus 
 Cle-op'a-ter 
 t Cle-o-pa'tra 
 
 CL 
 
 Cle-op'a-tris 
 
 Cle-oph'a-nes 
 
 Cle-o-phan'thus 
 
 Cle'o-phes 
 
 Cle-oph'o-lus 
 
 Cle'o-phon 
 
 Cle-o-phy'lus 
 
 Cle-o-pom'pus 
 
 Cle-op-tol'e-mus 
 
 Cle'o-pus 
 
 Cle-o'ra 
 
 Cle-os'tra-tus 
 
 Cle-ox'e-nus 
 
 Clep'sy-dra 
 
 Cle'ri (3) 
 
 Cles'i-des 
 
 Cle'ta 
 
 Clib'a-nus 
 
 Cli-de'mus 
 
 Clim'e-nus 
 
 Cli'nas 
 
 Glin / i-as 
 
 Cli-nip'pi-des 
 
 Cli'nus 
 
 Cli'o 
 
 Cli-sith / e-ra 
 
 Clis'the-nes 
 
 Cli'tae 
 
 Cli-tar'chus 
 
 Cli'te 
 
 Cli-ter'ni-a 
 
 CL 
 
 Clit-o-de'mus 
 
 Cli-tom'a-chus 
 
 Cli-ton'y-mus 
 
 Clit'o-phon 
 
 Cli'tor 
 
 Cli-to'ri-a 
 
 Cli-tum'nus 
 
 Cli'tus 
 
 Clo-a-ci'na 
 
 Clo-an'thus 
 
 Clo'di-a 
 
 Clo'di-us 
 
 Cloe'li-a 
 
 Cloe'li-se (4) 
 
 Cloe'li-us 
 
 Clo'nas 
 
 Clon'di-cus 
 
 Clo'ni-a 
 
 Clo'ni-us 
 
 Clo'tho 
 
 Clu-a-ci'na 
 
 Clu-en'ti-us (10) 
 
 Clu'po-a, and 
 
 Clyp'e-a (23) 
 Clu'si-a(ll) 
 Clu-si'ni fon'tes 
 Clu-si'o-lum 
 Clu'si-um (10) 
 Clu'si-us(lO) 
 Clu'v)-a 
 Clu'vi-us Ru'fus 
 
 * Cleomenes. — There is an unaccountable caprice in Dryden's accen- 
 tuation of this word, in opposition to all prosody; for through the whole 
 tragedy of this title he places the accent on the penultimate instead of 
 the antepenultimate syllable. 
 
 f Cleopatra. — The learned editor of Labbe tells usjthis word ought to be 
 pronounced with the accent on the antepenultimate, Cle-op'a-tra, though 
 the penultimate accentuation, he says, is the more common. 
 
CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 69 
 
 Clym'e-ne 
 
 Clym-en-e'i-des 
 
 Clym'e-nus 
 
 Cly-son-y-mu'sa 
 
 Clyt-em-nes'tra 
 
 Clyt'i-a, or Clyt'i-e 
 
 Clyt'i-us(lO) 
 
 Cly'tus 
 
 * Cna-ca'di-um (13) 
 
 Cnac'a-lis 
 
 Cna'gi-a 
 
 Cne'mus 
 
 Cne'us, or Cnae'us 
 
 Cni-din'i-um 
 
 Cni'dus, or 
 
 Gni'dus 
 Cno'pus (13) 
 Cnos'si-a(ll) 
 Cno'sus 
 Co'os, and Cos 
 Co-a-ma'ni 
 Co-as'trae, and 
 
 Co-ac'trae 
 Cob'a-res 
 Coc'a-lus 
 Coc'ce'i-us 
 Coc-cyg'i-us 
 Co'cles, Pub. Horat. 
 Coc'ti-ae, and 
 
 Cot'ti-ae 
 
 Co-cy'tus 
 
 Co-dom'a-nus 
 
 Cod'ri-dae 
 
 Co-drop'o-lis 
 
 Co'drus 
 
 Coe-cil'i-us 
 
 Cce'la 
 
 Coe-lal'e-tae 
 
 Coel-e-syr'i-a, and 
 
 Coe-lo-syi^'i-a 
 Coe'li-a 
 Coe-li-ob'ri-ga 
 Cce'li-us 
 Coe'lus 
 Coe'nus 
 Coer'a-nus 
 Co'es 
 Coe'us 
 Cog'a-mus 
 Cog-i-du'nus 
 Co'hi-bus 
 Co'hors 
 Co-lae'nus 
 Co-lax'a-is 
 Co-lax'es 
 Col'chi(12)(3) 
 Col'chis, and 
 
 Col'chos 
 Co-len'da 
 Co'li-as 
 
 Col-la'ti-a 
 
 Col-la-ti/nus 
 
 t Col-li'na 
 
 Col-lu'ei-a 
 
 Co'lo 
 
 Co-lo'nae 
 
 Co-lo'ne 
 
 Co-lo'noS 
 
 Col'o-phon 
 
 Co-los'se, and 
 
 Co-los'sis 
 Co-los'sus 
 £ Col'o-tes 
 Col'pe 
 Co-lum'ba 
 Col-u-mel'la 
 Co-lu'thus 
 Co-lyt'tus 
 Com-a-ge'na 
 Com-a-ge'ni 
 Co-ma'na 
 Co-ma'ni-a 
 Com'a-ri (3) 
 Com'a-rus 
 Co-mas'tus 
 Com-ba'bus 
 Com'be 
 Com'bi (3) 
 Com-bre'a 
 Com'bu-tis 
 
 * Cnacadium- — C before N, in this and the succeeding words, is mute; 
 and they must be pronounced as if written Nacadium, Nacalis, &c. 
 
 f Collina. — Lempriere accents this word on the antepenultimate; but 
 Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more properly on the penultimate. 
 
 \ Colotes. — Ainsworth and Lempriere accent this word on the antepe- 
 nultimate syllable; but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more agreeably 
 to the general ear, on the penultimate. 
 
70 
 
 CO 
 
 Co-me'tes 
 
 Com'e-tho 
 
 Co-tnin'i-us 
 
 Co-mit'i-a (10) 
 
 Co'mi-us 
 
 Com'mo-dus 
 
 Co'mon 
 
 Com-pi-ta'li-a 
 
 Comp'sa-tus 
 
 Com-pu'sa 
 
 Co'mus 
 
 Con'ca-ni (3) 
 
 Con-cor'di-a 
 
 Con'da-lus 
 
 Con'da-te 
 
 Con-do-cha'tes 
 
 Con-dru'si (3) 
 
 Con-dyl'i-a 
 
 Co'ne (7) 
 
 Con-e-to-du'nus 
 
 Con-fu'ci-us (10) 
 
 Con-ge'dus 
 
 Co'ni-i (3) 
 
 Con-i-sal'tus 
 
 Co-nis'ci (3) 
 
 Con-ni'das 
 
 Co'nen 
 
 Con-sen'tes 
 
 Con-sen'ti-a 
 
 Con-sid'i-us 
 
 Con-si-li'num 
 
 Con'stans 
 
 Con-stan'ti-a(ll) 
 
 Con-stan-ti'na 
 
 Con-stan-ti-nop'o-lis 
 
 Con-stan-ti'nus 
 
 Con' stan-tine, (Eng.) 
 
 Con-stan'ti-us (10) 
 
 Con'sus 
 
 CO 
 
 Con-syg'na 
 
 Con-ta-des'dus 
 
 Con-tu'bi-a (7) 
 
 Co'on 
 
 Co'os, Cos, Ce'a, and 
 
 Co 
 Co'px 
 Co-phon'tis 
 Co'phas 
 Co'pi-a (7) 
 Co-pil'lus 
 Co-po'ni-us 
 Cop'ra-tes 
 Co'pre-us 
 
 Cop'tus, and Cop'tos 
 Co'ra 
 Cor-a-ce'si-um, and 
 
 Cor-a-cen'si-um 
 Cor-a-co-na'sus 
 Co-ral'e-tae 
 Co-ral'li (3) 
 Co-ra'nus 
 Co'ras 
 Co'rax 
 Co-rax'i{3) 
 Cor'be-us 
 Cor'bis 
 Cor'bu-lo 
 Cor-cy'ra 
 Cor'du-ba 
 Cor-du-e'ne (8) 
 Co're (8) 
 Co-res'sus - 
 Cor'e-sus 
 Cor'e-tas 
 Cor-fin'i-um 
 Co'ri-a (7) 
 Co-rin'e-um 
 Co-rin'na 
 
 CO 
 
 Co-rin'nus 
 Co-rin'thus 
 Co-ri-o-la'nus (23 ) 
 Co-ri'o-li, and 
 Co-ri-ol'la 
 Co-ris'sus 
 Cor'i-tus 
 Cor'mus 
 Cor'ma-sa 
 Coi'-ne'li-a 
 Cor-ne'li-i (4) 
 Cor-nic'u-lum. 
 Cor-ni-fic'i-us (10) 
 Cor'ni-ger 
 Cor-nu'tus 
 Co-roe'bus 
 Co-ro'na 
 Cor-o-ne'a 
 Co-ro'nis 
 Co-ron'ta 
 Co-ro'nus 
 Cor-rha'gi-um 
 Cor'si (3) 
 Cor'si-ae 
 Cor'si-ca(7) 
 Cor'so-te 
 Cor'su-ra (7) 
 Cor-to'nge 
 Cor-vi'nus 
 Cor-un-ca'nus 
 Co'rus 
 
 Cor-y-ban'tes (6) 
 Cor'y-bas 
 Cor-y-bas'sa 
 Cor' y -bus 
 Co-ryc'i-a (24) 
 Co-ryc'i-des 
 Co-ryc'i-us (10) 
 Cor'y-cus (6) 
 
CR 
 
 CR 
 
 CR 
 
 71 
 
 Cor'y-don 
 Cor'y-la, and 
 
 Cor-y-le'um 
 Co-rym'bi-fer 
 Cor'y-na 
 Cor-y-ne'ta, and 
 
 Cor-y-ne'tes 
 Cor-y-pha'si-um 
 Cor-y-then'ses 
 Cor'y-hus 
 Co-ry'tus (6) 
 Cos 
 Co'sa, and Cos'sa, 
 
 or Co'sse 
 Cos-co'ni-us 
 Co-sin'gas 
 Co'sis 
 Cos'mus 
 Cos'se-a (7) 
 Cos'sus 
 Cos-su'ti-i (4) 
 Cos-to-bce'i (3) 
 Co-sy'ra 
 
 Co'tes, and Cot'tes 
 Co'thon 
 Co-tho'ne-a (7) 
 Cot'i-so 
 Cot-to'nis 
 Cot'ta 
 
 Cot'ti-ae Al'pes 
 Cot'tus 
 
 Cot-y-se'um (6) 
 Co-ty'o-ra 
 Cot-y-lae'us 
 Co-tyl'i-us 
 Co'tys 
 Co-tyt'to 
 Cra'gus 
 Cram-bu'sa 
 
 Cran'a-i (3) 
 
 Cran'a-pes 
 
 Cran'a-us 
 
 Cra'ne 
 
 Cra-ne'um 
 
 Cra'ni-i (4) 
 
 Cra'non, and 
 
 Cran'non 
 Cran'tor 
 
 Cra-as-sit'i-us (10) 
 Cras'sus 
 Cras-ti'nus 
 Crat'a-is 
 Cro-tae'us 
 Cra'ter 
 
 Crat'e-rus (20) 
 Cra'tes 
 Crat-es-i-cle'a 
 Crat-e-sip'o-lis 
 Crat-e-sip'pi-das 
 Cra-te'vas 
 Cra'te-us 
 Cra'this 
 Cra-ti'nus, 
 Cra-tip'pus 
 Crat'y-lus (6) 
 Crau'si-as (11) 
 Crau'sis 
 Cra-ux'i-das 
 Crerr/e-ra 
 Crem'ma 
 Crem'my-on, and 
 
 Crom'my-on 
 Crem'm, and 
 
 Crem'nos 
 Cre-mo'na 
 Crem'i-des 
 Cre-mu'ti-us (10) 
 Cre'on 
 
 Cre-on-ti'a-des 
 
 Cre-oph'i-lus 
 
 Cre-pe'ri-us 
 
 Cres 
 
 Cre'sa, and Cres'sa 
 
 Cre'si-us (11) 
 
 Cres-phon'tes 
 
 Cres'si-us (11) 
 
 Cres'ton 
 
 Cre'sus 
 
 Cre'ta 
 
 Crete, (Eng.) (8) 
 
 Cre-tse'us 
 
 Cre'te (8) 
 
 Cre'te-a (7) 
 
 Cre'tes 
 
 Cre'te-us 
 
 Cre'the-is 
 
 Cre'the-us 
 
 Creth/o-na 
 
 Cret'i-cus 
 
 Cres'sas 
 
 Cre-u'sa (7) 
 
 Cre-u'sis 
 
 Cri'a-sus 
 
 Cri-nip'pus 
 
 Cri'nis 
 
 Cri-ni'sus, and 
 
 Cri-mi'sus 
 Cri'no 
 Cri'son 
 Cris-pi'na 
 Cris-pi'nus 
 Crit'a-la 
 Crith'e-is 
 Cri-tho'te 
 Crit'i-as(lO) 
 Cri'to 
 Crit-o-bu'lus 
 
72 CT CY CY 
 
 Crit-og-na'tus Cte'si-as Cy-be'be 
 
 Crit-o-la'us Cte-sib'i-us Cyb'e-le 
 
 Cri'us Ctes'i-cles Cyb'e-la, and 
 
 Cro-bi'a-lu's Cte-sil'o-chus Cyb-e'la 
 
 Crob'y-zi (3) Ctes'i-phon (13) Cyb'e-lus 
 
 Croc'a-le Cte-sip'pus Cyb'i-ra 
 
 Cro'ce-ae Ctim'e-ne Cy-ce'si-um (11) 
 
 Crooo-di-lop'o-lis Cu'la-ro Cych're-us (12) 
 
 Cro'cus Cu'raa and Cu'mse Cyc'la-des 
 
 Croe'sus Cu-nax'a (7) Cy-clo'pes 
 
 Cro-i'tes Cu-pa'vo Cy'clofis, (Eng.) 
 
 Cro'mi (3) Cu-pen'tus Cyc'nus 
 
 Crom'my-on Cu-pi'do Cy'da (6) 
 
 Crom'na Cu-pi-en'ni-us Cyd'i-as 
 
 Cro'mus Cu'res Cy-dip'pe 
 
 Cro'ni-a (7) Cu-re'tes Cyd'nus 
 
 Cron'i-des Cu-re'tis Cy'don 
 
 Cro'ni-um Cu'ri-a Cy-do'ni-a 
 
 Cro'phi (3) Cu-ri-a'ti-i (4) Cyd'ra-ra 
 
 Cros-sse'a Cu'ri-o Cyd-ro-la'us 
 
 Crot'a-lus Cu-ri-o-sol'i-tx Cyg'nus 
 
 Cro'ton Cu'ri-um Cyl'a-bus 
 
 Cro-to'na (7) Cu'ri-us Den-ta'tus Cyl'i-ces 
 
 Crot-o-ni'a-tis Cur'ti-a (10) Cy-lin'dus 
 
 Cro-to'pi-as Cur-til'lus Cyl-lab'a-rus 
 
 Cro-to'pus Cur'ti-us (10) Cyl'la-rus 
 
 Cru'nos Cu-ru'lis Cyl'len 
 
 Cru'sis Cus-sae'i (3) Cyl-le'ne 
 
 Crus-tu-me'ri (4) Cu-til'i-um Cyl-le-ne'i-us 
 
 Crus-tu-me'ri-a Cy-am-o-so'rus Cyl-lyr'i-i (3) (4) 
 
 Crus-tu-me'ri-um Cy'a-ne (6) (8) Cy'lon 
 
 Crus-tu-mi'num Cy-a'ne-ae (4) Cy'ma, or Cy'mse 
 
 Crus-tv/mi-uni Cy-an'e-e, and Cy-mod'o-ce 
 
 Crus-tu'nis, and Cy-a'ne-a Cy-mod-o-ce'a 
 
 Ous-tur-ne'ni-us Cy-a'ne-us Cy-mod-o-ce'as 
 
 Cry'nis Cy-a-nip'pe Cy'me, and Cy'mo 
 
 Cre'a-tus Cy-a-nip'pus Cym'o-lus, and 
 
 Ctem'e-ne ( 1 3) Cy-a-rax'es, or Ci-mo'lus 
 
 Cte'nos Cy-ax'a-res (6) 
 
CY CY CY 73 
 
 * Cym-o-po-li'a Cyn'o-sure, (Eng.) Cyr-rse'i (3) 
 
 Cy-moth'oe Cyn'thi-a Cyr'rha-dae 
 
 Cyn'a-ra Cyn'thi-us Cyr'rhes 
 
 Cyn-ae-gi'rus Cyn'thus Cyr'rhus 
 
 Cy-nae'thi-um Cyn-u-ren'ses Cyr-ri-a'na (7) 
 
 Cy-na'ne Cy'nus Cyr-si'lus 
 
 Cy-na'pes Cyp-a-ris'si, and Cy'rus 
 Cy-nax'a Cyp-a-ris'si-a (1 1) Cy-rop'o-lis 
 
 Cyn'e-as Cyp-a-ris'sus Cy'ta 
 
 Cy-ne'si-i (4), and Cyph'a-ra Cy-tae'is 
 
 Cyri'e-tae Cyp-ri-a'nus Cy-the'ra 
 
 Cyn-e-thus'sa Cy'prus t Cyth-e-rae'a, or 
 
 Cyn'i-a Cyp-sel'i-des Cyth-e-re'a 
 
 Cyn'i-ci (3) Cyp'se-lus $ Cyth'e-ris 
 
 Cy-nis'ca Cy-rau'nis Cy-the'ri-us 
 
 Cy'no (6) Cy're Cy-the'ron 
 
 " Cyn-o-ceph'a-le Cy-re-na'i-ca Cy-the'run 
 
 Cyn-o-ceph'a-li Cy-re-na'i-ci (3)' Cyth'e-rus 
 
 Cyn-o-phon'tis Cy-re'ne (8) Cyth/nos 
 
 Cy-nor'tas Cy-ri'a-des Cy-tin'e-um 
 
 Cy-nor'ti-on (1 1) Cy-ril'lus Cyt-is-so'rus 
 
 Cy'nos Cyr'il, (Eng.) Cy-to'rus 
 
 Cyn-o-sar'ges Cy-ri'nus Cyz-i-ce'ni 
 
 Cyn-os-se'ma Cyr'ne Cyz'i-cum 
 
 Cyn-o-su'ra Cyr'nus Cyz'i-cus 
 
 * See Iphigenia. — Neptune, who shakes the earth, his daughter gave, 
 Cymopolia, to reward the brave. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 1132- 
 
 | Cytherea. — Behold a nymph arise, divinely fair, 
 
 Whom to Cythera first the surges bear; 
 And Aphrodite, from the foam, her name, 
 Among the race of gods and men the same; 
 And Cytherea from Cythera came. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Theog.'v. 299. 
 
 i Cytheris Mere poetry 
 
 Your Roman wits, your Gallus and Tibullus, 
 Have taught you this from Cytheris and Delia. 
 
 Dkyden, All for Love 
 K 
 
74 
 
 DA 
 
 Da'M, Da'hae 
 
 Da'ci, and Da'cse 
 
 Da'ci-a(ll) 
 
 Dac'ty-li (3) (4) 
 
 Dad'i-cse 
 
 Daed'a-la 
 
 Dae-da'li-on 
 
 Daed'a-lus 
 
 Dse'mon 
 
 Da'i (4) 
 
 Da'i-cles (1) 
 
 Da'i-dis 
 
 Da-im'a-ehus 
 
 Da-im'e-nes 
 
 Da'i-phron (1) 
 
 Da-i'ra (1) 
 
 Dal'di-a 
 
 Dal-ma'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Dal-ma'ti-us (10) 
 
 Dam-a-ge'tus 
 
 Dam'a-lis 
 
 Da'mas (1) 
 
 Dam-a-sce'na 
 
 Da-mas'ci-us (10) 
 
 Da-mas'cus 
 
 Dam-a-sip'pus 
 
 Dam-a-sich'thon 
 
 Dam-a-sis'tra-tus 
 
 Dam-a-sith'y-nus 
 
 Da-mas'tes 
 
 Da'mi-a 
 
 Da-mip'pus 
 
 Da'mis 
 
 Dam'no-rix 
 
 Da' mo 
 
 Dam'o-cles 
 
 DA 
 
 Da-moc'ra-tes 
 
 Da-moc'ri-ta 
 
 Da-moc'ri-tus 
 
 Da'mon 
 
 Dam-o-phan'tus 
 
 Da-moph'i-la 
 
 Da-moph'i-lus 
 
 Dam'o-phon 
 
 Da-mos'tra-tus 
 
 Da-mox'e-nus 
 
 Da-myr'i-as 
 
 Da'na (7) 
 
 Dan'a-e 
 
 Dan'a-i (3) 
 
 Da-na'i-des (4) 
 
 Dan'a-la 
 
 Dan'a-us 
 
 Dan'da-ri, and 
 
 Dan-dar'i-dae 
 Dan'don 
 Da-nu'bi-us 
 Dan'ube, (Eng.) 
 Da'o-chus(12) 
 Daph'nse 
 Daph-nae'us 
 Daph'ne 
 
 Daph-ne-pho'ri-a 
 Daph'nis 
 Daph/nus 
 Dar'a-ba 
 Da'raps 
 Dav'da-ni (3) 
 Dar-da'ni-a 
 Dar-dan'i-des 
 Dar'da-nus 
 Dar'da-ris 
 
 BE 
 
 Da'i'es 
 
 Da-re'tis 
 
 Da-ri'a 
 
 Da-ri'a-ves 
 
 Da-ri'tae 
 
 Da-ri'us 
 
 Das'con 
 
 Das-cyl-i'tis 
 
 Das'cy-lus 
 
 Da'se-a 
 
 Da'si-us(ll) 
 
 Das-sar'e-tae. 
 
 Das-sa-ri'tse 
 
 Das-sa-re'ni 
 
 Das-sa-rit'i-i (3) (4) 
 
 Dat'a-mes 
 
 Dat-a-pher'nes 
 
 Da'tis 
 
 Da'tos, or Da'ton 
 
 Dav'a-ra (7) 
 
 Dau'lis 
 
 Dau'ni (3) 
 
 Dau'ni-a 
 
 Dau'nus 
 
 Dau'ri-fer, and 
 
 Dau'ri-ses 
 De-ceb'a-lus 
 De-ce'le-um 
 Dec'e-lus 
 De-cem'Yi-ri (4) 
 De-ce'ti-a (10) 
 De-cid'i-us Sax'a 
 De-cin'e-us 
 De'ci-us(lO) 
 De-cu'ri-o 
 Ded-i-tam'e-nes 
 
DE 
 
 Dej-a-ni'ra 
 
 De-ic'o-on 
 
 De-id-a-mi'a (30) 
 
 De-i-le'on 
 
 De-il'o-chus(12) 
 
 De-im'a-chus 
 
 Dej'o-ces 
 
 De-i'o-chus 
 
 De-i'o-ne 
 
 De-i-o'ne-us 
 
 De-i-o-pe'i-a 
 
 De-jot'a-rus 
 
 De-iph'i-la 
 
 De-iph'o-be 
 
 De-iph'o-bus 
 
 De'i-phon 
 
 De-i-phon'tes 
 
 De-ip'y-le (6) (7) 
 
 De-ip'y-his 
 
 De-ip'y-rus 
 
 Del'don 
 
 De'Ii-a 
 
 De-li'a-des 
 
 De'li-um 
 
 De'li-us 
 
 Del-ma'ti-us (10) 
 
 Del-min'i-um 
 
 De'los 
 
 * Del'phi 
 
 Del'phi-cus 
 
 Del-phin'i-a 
 
 Del-phin'i-um 
 
 Del'phus 
 
 Del-phy'ne (6) 
 
 DE 
 
 Del'ta 
 
 Dem'a-des 
 
 De-maen'e-tus 
 
 De-mag'oras 
 
 Dem-a-ra'ta 
 
 Dem-a-ra'tus 
 
 De-mar'chus 
 
 Dem-a-re'ta 
 
 Dem-a-ris'te 
 
 De'me-a 
 
 De-me'tri-a 
 
 De-me'tri-as 
 
 De-me'tri-us 
 
 De'mo 
 
 Dem-o-a-nas'sa 
 
 Dem-o-ce'des 
 
 De-moch'a-res 
 
 Dem'o-cles 
 
 De-moc'o-on 
 
 De-moc'ra-tes 
 
 De-moc'ri-tus 
 
 De-mod'i-ce (4) (8) 
 
 De-mod'o-cus 
 
 De-mo'le-us 
 
 De-mo'le-on 
 
 De'mon 
 
 Dem-o-nas'sa 
 
 De-mo'nax 
 
 Dem-o-ni'ca (1) 
 
 Dem-o-ni'cus 
 
 Dem-o-phan'tus 
 
 De-moph'i-lus 
 
 Dem'o-phon. 
 
 De-moph'o-on 
 
 DI 
 
 75 
 
 De-mop'o-lis 
 
 De'mos 
 
 De-mos'the-nes (18) 
 
 De-mos'tra-tus 
 
 Dem'y-lus 
 
 De-od'a-tus 
 
 De-o'is 
 
 Der'bi-ces 
 
 Der'ce 
 
 Der-cen'nus 
 
 Der'ce-to, and 
 
 Der'ce-tis 
 Der-cyl'li-das 
 Der-cyl'lus 
 Der'cy-nus 
 Der-sae'i (3) 
 De-ru-si-se'i (3) 
 De-sud'a-ba 
 Deu-ca'li-on (28) 
 Deu-ce'ti-us (10) 
 Deu'do-rix 
 Dex-am'e-ne 
 Dex-am'e-nus 
 Dex-ip'pus 
 Dex-ith'e-a 
 Dex'i-us 
 Di'a(l)(7) 
 Di-ac-ope'na 
 Di-ac-tor'i-des 
 Di-ae'us 
 
 Di-a-du-me-ni-a'nus 
 Di'a-gon, and 
 
 Di'a-gum 
 Di-ag'o-ras 
 
 * Delphi. — This word was, formerly, universally written Delphos; till 
 Mr. Cumberland, a gentleman no less remarkable for his classical erudi- 
 tion than his dramatic abilities, in his Widow of Delphi, rescued it from 
 the vulgarity in which it had been so long involved. 
 
76 
 
 m 
 
 Di-a'lis 
 
 Di-al'lus 
 
 Di-a-mas-ti-go'sis 
 
 Di-a'na (7) 
 
 Di-an'a-sa 
 
 Di-a'si-a(ll) 
 
 Di-cse'a 
 
 Di-cae'us 
 
 Di'ce (8) 
 
 Dic-e-ar'chus 
 
 Di-ce'ne-us 
 
 Dic'o-mas 
 
 Dic'fce 
 
 Dic-tam'num, and 
 
 Dic-tyn'na 
 Dic-ta'tor 
 Dic-tid-i-en'ses 
 Dic-tyn'na 
 Dic'tys 
 Did'i-us 
 Di'do 
 Did'y-ma 
 Did-y-mse'us 
 Did-y-ma'on 
 Did'y-me (6) (8) 
 Did'y-mum 
 Did'y-mus 
 Di-en'e-ces 
 Di-es'pi-ter 
 Di-gen'ti-a (10) 
 
 Di 
 
 Dig'ma 
 Di'i(3)(4) 
 Di-mas'sus 
 Di-nar'chus(12) 
 Di-nol'o-chus 
 Din'i-ae (4) 
 Din'i-as 
 Din'i-che (12) 
 Di-noch'a-res 
 Di-noc'ra-tes 
 Di-nod'o-chus 
 Di-nom'e-nes 
 Di'non 
 
 Di-nos'the-nes 
 Di-nos'tra-tus 
 Di-o'cle-a 
 Di'o-cles 
 Di-o-cle-ti-a'nus 
 Di-o-cle' ti-an, (Em 
 Di-o-do'rus 
 Di-o'e-tas 
 Di-og'e-nes 
 Di-o-ge'ni-a 
 Di-og'e-nus 
 Di-og-ne'tus 
 Di-o-me'da 
 * Di-o-me'des 
 Di-o-me'don 
 Di'on (3) 
 Di-o-nse'a 
 
 DI 
 
 Di-o'ne 
 
 Di-o-nys'i-a (1 1) 
 Di-o-ny-si'a-des 
 Di-o-nys'i-as (11) 
 Di-o-nys'i-des 
 Di-o-ny s-i-o-do'rus 
 Di-o-nys'i-on (11) 
 Di-o-ny-sip'o-lis 
 Di-o-nys'i-us(U) 
 Di-oph/a-nes 
 Di-o-phan'tus 
 Di-o-pi'tes 
 Di-o-poe'nus 
 Di-op'o-Hs 
 Di-o'res 
 Di-o-ry'e-tus 
 Di-o-scor'i-des 
 t Di-os'co-rus 
 .) \ Di-o-scu'ri (3) 
 Di-os'pa-ge 
 Di-os'po-lis 
 Di-o-ti'me(l)(8) 
 Di-oti'mus 
 Di-ot're-phes 
 Di-ox-ip'pe 
 Di-ox-ip'pus 
 Di-pae'ae 
 Diph'i-las 
 Diph'i-lus 
 Di-phor'i-das 
 
 * Diomedes. — All words ending in edes have the same accentuation; as 
 Archimedes, Diomedes, Sec. The same may be observed of words ending 
 in teles and odes; as Iphicles, Damocles, Androcles, &c — See the Termi- 
 national Vocabulary. 
 
 f Dioscorus.— An heresiarch of the fifth century. 
 
 $ Dioscuri. — The name given to Castor and Pollux from the Greek Aie( 
 and Ksgos pro Ko'goj, the sons of Jove. 
 
DO 
 
 DR 
 
 DU 
 
 77 
 
 Di-poe'nae 
 
 Dip'sas 
 
 Di'rae 
 
 Dir'ce 
 
 Dir-cen'na 
 
 Dir'phi-a 
 
 Dis-cor'di-a 
 
 Dith-y-ram'bus 
 
 Dit'a-ni (3) 
 
 Div-i-ti/a-cus 
 
 Di'vus Fid'i-us 
 
 Di-yl'lus 
 
 Do-be'res 
 
 Doc'i-lis 
 
 Doc'i-mus (24) 
 
 Do'cle-a 
 
 Do-do'na 
 
 Dod-o-nae'us 
 
 Do-do'ne 
 
 Do-don'i-des 
 
 Do'i-i (4) 
 
 Dol-a-bel'la 
 
 Dol-i-cha'on 
 
 Dol'i-che (1) (12) 
 
 Do'li-us 
 
 Dol-o-me'na 
 
 Do'lon 
 
 Do-lon'ci (3) 
 
 Dol'o-pes 
 
 Do-lo'phi-on 
 
 Do-lo'pi-a 
 
 Do'lops 
 
 Dom-i-du'cus 
 
 Do-min'i-ca 
 
 Do-mit'i-a(lO) 
 
 Do-mit-i-a'nus 
 
 Do-mit'i-an, (Eng.) 
 
 Dom-i-til'la 
 
 Do-init'i-us(lO) 
 
 Do-na'tus 
 
 Don-i-la'us 
 
 Do-riu'ca 
 
 Do-ny'sa 
 
 Do-rac'te 
 
 Dc/res 
 
 Dor'i-ca (4) (7) 
 
 Dor'i-cus 
 
 Do-ri-en y ses 
 
 Dor'i-las 
 
 Dor-i-la'us 
 
 Do'n-on 
 
 Do'ris 
 
 Do-ris'cus 
 
 Do'ri-um, 
 
 Do'ri-us 
 
 Do-ros'to-rum 
 
 Dor-sen'nus 
 
 Dor'so 
 
 Do'rus 
 
 Do-ry'a-sus (6) 
 
 Do-ry'clus 
 
 Dor-y-lse'um, and 
 
 Dor-y-lae'us 
 Dor'y-las 
 Dor-y-la'us 
 Do-rys'sus 
 Dos'ci (3) 
 Do-si'a-des 
 Dos-se'nus 
 Dot'a-das 
 Do'to 
 Do'tus 
 Dox-an'der 
 Dra-ca'nus 
 Dra'co 
 
 Dra-con'ti-des 
 Dra'cus 
 Dran'ces 
 
 Dran-gi-a'na (7) 
 Dra'pes 
 Drep'a-na, and 
 
 Drep'a-num 
 Drim'a-chus 
 Dri-op'i-des 
 Dri'os 
 Dro'i (3) 
 Dro-mae'us 
 Drop'i-ci(4) t 
 Dro'pi-on 
 Dru-en'ti-us, and 
 
 Dru-en'ti-a(lO) 
 Dru'ge-ri (3) 
 Dru'i-dse 
 Dru'ids, (Eng.) 
 Dru-sil'la Liv'i-a 
 Dru'so 
 Dru'sus 
 Dry'a-des 
 Dry' ads, (Eng.) 
 Dry-an-ti'a-des 
 Dry-an'ti-des 
 Dry-mae'a 
 Dry'mo 
 Dry'mus 
 Dry'o-pe 
 Dry-o-pe'i-a (5) 
 Dry'o-pes 
 Dry'o-pis, and 
 
 Dry-op'i-da 
 Dry'ops 
 Dryp'e-tis 
 Du-ce'ti-us (10) 
 Du-il'li-a 
 Du-il'li-us Ne'pos 
 Du-lich'i-um 
 Dum'no-rix 
 Du'nax 
 
7§ DY DY DY 
 
 Du-ra'ti-us (10) Dy-mae'i (3) Dy-ras'pes 
 
 Du'ri-us Dy'mas Dyr-rach/i-um 
 
 Du-ro'ni-a Dym'nus Dy-sau'les 
 
 Du-um'vi-n (4) Dy-nam'e-ne Dys-ci-ne'tus 
 
 Dy-a-gon'das Dyn-sa'te Dy-so'rum 
 
 Dy-ar-den'ses Dy'ras (6) Dys-pon'ti-i (4) 
 Dy'mae 
 
 EC EJ EL 
 
 E'A-NES E-chev-e-then'ses E-i'on (26) 
 
 E-a'nus E-chid'na E-i'o-nes 
 
 E-ar'i-nus Ech-i-do'rus E-i-o'ne-us 
 
 E-a'si-um E-chin'a-des El-a-bon'tas 
 
 Eb'do-me E-chi'non E-lse'a . 
 
 E-bor'a-cum E-chi'nus E-lae'us 
 
 Eb-u-ro'nes Ech-i-nus'sa El-a-ga-ba'lus, or 
 
 Eb'u-sus E-chi'on (29) El-a-gab'a-lus 
 
 Ec-a-me'da Ech-i-on'i-des El-a-i'tes 
 
 Ec-bat'a-na Ech-i-o'ni-us E-la'i-us 
 
 Ec-e-chk'i-a Ech'o El-a-phi-se'a 
 
 Es-e-kir'i-a E-des'sa, E-de'sa El'a-phus 
 
 E-chec'ra-tes E-dis'sa El-a-phe-bo'li-a 
 
 E-kek'ra-tes E'don El-ap-to'ni-us 
 
 Ech-e-da'mi-a (30) E-do'ni (3) E-la'ra 
 
 E-chel'a-tus E-dyl'i-us El-a-te'a 
 
 E-chel'ta E-e'ti-on (10) E-la'tus 
 
 Ech'e-lus E-gel'i-das E-la'ver 
 
 E-chem'bro-tus E-ge'ri-a E'le-a 
 
 E-che'mon E-ges-a-re'tus E-le-a'tes 
 
 Ech'e-mus Eg-e-si'nus E-lec'tra 
 
 Ech-e-ne'us E-ges'ta E-lec'trae 
 
 Ech'e-phron Eg-na'ti-a (10) E-lec'tri-des 
 
 E-chep'o-lus Eg-na'ti-us (10) E-lec'try-on 
 
 E-ches'tra-tus E-jo'ne-us E-le'i 
 
EM EN EP 79 
 
 -El-e-le'us Em'ba-tum E'o-ne 
 
 E'le-on Em-bo-li'ma E'os 
 
 El-e-on'tum E-mer'i-ta E-o'us 
 
 El-e-phan'tis E-mes'sa, and E-pa'gris 
 
 El-e-phan-toph'a-gi E-mis'sa E-pam-i-non'das 
 
 El-e-phe'nor Em-me'li-us Ep-an-tel'i-i (4) 
 
 El-e-po'rus E-mo'da E-paph-ro-di'tus 
 
 E'le-us E-mo'dus Ep'a-phus 
 
 E-leu'chi-a Em-ped'o-cles Ep-as-nac'tus 
 
 El-eu-sin'i-a (22) Em-pe-ra'mus E-peb'o-lus 
 
 E-leu'sis Em-po'clus E-pe'i (3) 
 
 E-leu'ther Em-po'ri-a E-pe'us 
 
 E-leu'the-rae Em-pu'sa Epb/e-sus 
 
 El-eu-the'ri-a En-cel'a-dus Eph'e-tae 
 
 E-leu'tho En-chel'e-ae (12) Eph-i-al'tes 
 
 E-leu-ther-o-cil'i-ces En'de-is Eph'o-ri (3) 
 
 E-lic'i-us (10) (24) En-de'ra Eph'o-rus 
 
 El-i-en'sis, and En-dym'i-on Eph'y-ra 
 
 E-li'a-ca E-ne'ti Ep-i-cas'te 
 
 El-i-me'a En-gy'um Ep-i-cer'i-des 
 
 E'lis En-i-en'ses Ep-i-cha'i-des 
 
 El-is-pha'si-i (4) En-i-o'pe-us E-pich'a-iis 
 
 E-lis'sa E-nip'e-us Ep-i-char'mus 
 
 El-lo'pi-a E-nis'pe (8) Ep'i-cles 
 
 E-lis'sus En'na Ep-i-cli'des 
 
 E-lo'rus En'ni-a E-pic'ra-tes 
 
 E'los En'ni-us Ep-ic-te'tus 
 
 El-pe'nor En'no-mus Ep-i-cu'rus 
 
 El-pi-ni'ce En-nos-i-gse'us E-pic'y-des (24) 
 
 El-u-i'na En'o-pe Ep-i-dam'nus 
 
 El'y-ces E'nops Ep-i-daph'ne 
 
 El-y-ma'is E'nos E-pi-dau'ri-a 
 
 El'y-mi (3) En-o-sich'thon Ep-i-dau'rus 
 
 El'y-mus E-not-o-coe'tse E-pid'i-us 
 
 El'y-rus En-tel'Ia Ep-i-do'tae 
 
 E-lys'i-um En-tel'lus E-pig'e-nes 
 
 E-ma'thi-a En-y-a'ii-us E-pig'e-us 
 
 E-ma'thi-on E-ny'o (6) E-pig'o-ni (3) 
 
80 
 
 ER 
 
 E-pig'o-nus 
 
 E-pi'i, and E-pe'i 
 
 E-pil'a-ris 
 
 Ep-i-mei'i-des 
 
 E-pim'e-nes 
 
 Ep-i-men'i-des 
 
 Ep-i-me'the-us 
 
 Ep-i-me'this 
 
 E-pi'o-chus (12) 
 
 E-pi'o-ne (8) 
 
 E-piph'a-nes 
 
 Ep-i-pha'ni-us 
 
 E-pi'rus 
 
 E-pis'tro-phus 
 
 E-pit'a-des 
 
 E'pi-um 
 
 Ep'o-na 
 
 E-po'pe-us 
 
 Ep-o-red'o-rix 
 
 Ep'u-lo 
 
 E-pyt'i-des 
 
 Ep'y-tus 
 
 E-qua-jus'ta 
 
 E-quic'o-lus 
 
 E-quir'i-a 
 
 E-quo-tu'ti-cum 
 
 Er'a-con 
 
 E-rse'a 
 
 Er-a-si'nus 
 
 Er-a-sip'pus 
 
 ER 
 
 Er-a-sis'tra-tus 
 
 Er'a-to 
 
 Er-a-to:'the-nes 
 
 Er-a-tos'tra-tus 
 
 E-ra'tus 
 
 Er-bes'sus 
 
 Er'e-bus 
 
 E-rech'the-us 
 
 E-rem'ri(o) 
 
 E-re'mus 
 
 Er-»e-ne'a 
 
 E-res'sa 
 
 E-rech'thi-des 
 
 E-re'sus 
 
 E-re'tri-a 
 
 E-re'tum 
 
 Er-eu-tha'li-on (29) 
 
 Er'ga-ne 
 
 Er-gen'na 
 
 Er'gi-as 
 
 Er-gi'nus 
 
 Er-gin'nus 
 
 Er-i-boe'a 
 
 E-rib'o-tes 
 
 Er-i-ce'tes 
 
 E-rich/tho 
 
 Er-ich-tho'ni-us 
 
 Er-i-cin'i-um 
 
 Er-i-cu'sa 
 
 * E-rid'a-nus 
 
 E-rig'o-ne 
 
 E-rig'o-nus 
 
 Er-i-gy'us 
 
 E-ril'lus 
 
 E-rin'des * 
 
 E-rin'na 
 
 E-rin'nys 
 
 E-n'o-pis 
 
 E-riph'a-nis 
 
 E-riph/i-das 
 
 Er-i-phy'le 
 
 E'ris 
 
 Er-i-sich'thon 
 
 Er'i-thus 
 
 E-rix'o 
 
 E-ro'chus 
 
 E-ro'pus, and 
 
 iEr'o-pas 
 E'ros 
 
 E-ros'tra-tus 
 E-ro'ti-a(lO) 
 Er-ru'ca 
 Er'se 
 Er'y-mas 
 Er'xi-as 
 E-ryb'i-ura 
 Er-y-ci'na 
 Er-y-man'this 
 Er-y-man'thus 
 E : rym'nae 
 
 Eridanus. — Alpheus and Eridanus the strong, 
 
 That rises deep, and stately rolls along. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 52t 
 
ET 
 
 E-rym'ne-us 
 
 Er'y-mus 
 
 * Er-y-the'a 
 
 Er-y-thi'ni (4) 
 
 Er'y-thrae 
 
 Er'y-thra 
 
 E-ryth'ri-on 
 
 E-ryth'ros 
 
 E'ryx 
 
 E-ryx'o 
 
 E-ser'nus 
 
 Es-quil'i-x, and 
 Es-qui-li'nus 
 
 Es-sed'o-nes 
 
 Es'su-i (3) 
 
 Es'u-la 
 
 Es-ti-ai'a (7) 
 
 Et-e-ar'chus 
 
 E-te'o-cles 
 
 E-te'o-clus 
 
 Et-e-o-cre'te 
 
 E-te'o-nes 
 
 E-te-o'ne-us 
 
 Et-e-o-ni'cus (30) 
 
 E-te'si-ae(ll) 
 
 E-tha'li-on (29) 
 
 E-the'le-um 
 
 Eth'o-da 
 
 E-the'mon 
 
 E'ti-as (10) 
 
 E'tis 
 
 E-tru'ri-a 
 
 Et'y-lus 
 
 EU 
 
 E-vad'ne 
 
 Ev'a-ges 
 
 E-vag'o-ras 
 
 E-vag'o-re 
 
 E'van 
 
 E-van'der 
 
 E-van'ge-lus 
 
 Ev-an-gor'i-des 
 
 E-van'thes 
 
 E-var'chus 
 
 E'vas 
 
 E'vax 
 
 Eu'ba-ges 
 
 Eu-ba'tas 
 
 Eu'bi-us 
 
 Eu-boe'a (7) 
 
 Eu-bo'i-cus 
 
 Eu'bo-te 
 
 Eu'bo-tes 
 
 Eu-bu'le (8) 
 
 Eu-bu'li-des 
 
 Eu-bu'lus 
 
 Eu-ce'rus 
 
 Eu-che'nor 
 
 Eu'chi-des 
 
 Eu-cli'des 
 
 Eu'clid, (Eng.) 
 
 Eu'clus 
 
 Eu'cra-te 
 
 Eu'cra-tes 
 
 Eu'cri-tus 
 
 Euc-te'mon 
 
 Euc-tre'si-i (4) 
 
 EU 
 
 Eu-dx'mon 
 
 Eu-dam'i-das 
 
 Eu'da-mus 
 
 Eu-de'mus 
 
 Eu-do'ci-a 
 
 Eu-doc'i-mus 
 
 Eu-do'ra 
 
 Eu-do'rus 
 
 Eu-dox'i-a 
 
 Eu-dox'us 
 
 E-vel'thon 
 
 Eu-e-mer'i-das 
 
 E-vem'e-rus 
 
 E-ve'nus 
 
 Ev-e-phe'nus 
 
 Ev'e-res 
 
 E-ver'ge-ta£ 
 
 E-ver'ge-tes 
 
 Eu-ga'ne-i (3) 
 Eu-ge'ni-a (20) 
 Eu-ge'ni-ujs 
 
 Eu'ge-on 
 
 Eu-hem'e-rus 
 
 Eu'hy-drum 
 
 Eu'hy-us 
 
 E-vip'pe (8) 
 
 E-vip'pus 
 
 Eu-lim'e-ne 
 
 Eu-ma'chi-us(12) 
 
 Eu-mse'us 
 
 Eu-me'des 
 
 Eu-me'lis 
 
 Eu-me'lus 
 
 81 
 
 * Erythea. — Chrysaor, Love the guide, Callirbe led, 
 Daughter of Ocean, to the genial bed, 
 Whence Geryon sprung, fierce with his triple head 
 Whom Hercules laid breathless on the ground 
 In Erythea, which the waves surround. 
 
 Cooke's Resiod, Theoe.v. 523 
 
82 
 
 EU 
 
 Eu'me-lus (King) 
 
 * Eu'me-nes 
 
 Eu-me'ni-a 
 
 Eu-men'i-des 
 
 Eu-me-nid'i-a 
 
 Eu-me'ni-us 
 
 Eu-mol'pe 
 
 Eu-mol'pi-dse 
 
 Eu-mol'pus 
 
 Eu-mon'i-des 
 
 Eu-nse'us 
 
 Eu-na'pi-us 
 
 Eu-nc/mi-a 
 
 Eu'no-mus 
 
 Eu'nus 
 
 Eu'ny-mos 
 
 Eu/o-ras 
 
 Eu-pa'gi-um 
 
 Eu-pal'a-mon 
 
 Eu-pal'a-mtis 
 
 Eu'pa-tov 
 
 Eu-pa-to'ri-a 
 
 Eu-pei'thes 
 
 Eu'pha-es 
 
 Eu-phan'tus 
 
 Eu-phe'me 
 
 Eu-phe'mus 
 
 Eu-phor'bus 
 
 Eu-pho'ri-on 
 
 Eu-phra'nor 
 
 EU 
 
 Eu-phra'tes 
 Eu'phron 
 Eu-phros'y-ne 
 Eu-plae'a, or 
 Eu-plce'a 
 Eu'po-lis 
 Eu-pom'pus 
 Eu-ri-a-nas'sa 
 Eu-rip'i-des 
 Eu-ri'pus 
 Eu-ro'mus 
 Eu-ro'pa (7) 
 Eu-ro-pse'us 
 Eu'rops 
 Eu'ro-pus 
 Eu-ro'tas 
 Eu-ro'to 
 Eu'rus 
 
 Eu-ry'a-le (8) 
 Eu-ry'a-lus 
 Eu-ryb'a-tes 
 Eu-ryb'i-a 
 Eu-ry-bi'a-des 
 Eu-ryb'i-us 
 Eu-ry-cle'a 
 Eu'ry-cles 
 Eu-ry-cli'des 
 Eu-ryc'ra-tes 
 Eu-ry-crat'i-das 
 Eu-ryd'a-mas 
 
 EU 
 
 Eu-ryd'a-me 
 
 Eu-ry-dam'i-das 
 
 Eu-ryd'i-ce 
 
 Eu-ry-ga'ni-a 
 
 Eu-ry'le-on 
 
 Eu-ryl'o-chus 
 
 Eu-rym'a-chus 
 
 Eu-rym'e-de 
 
 Eu-rym'e-don 
 
 Eu-rym'e-nes 
 
 Eu-ryn'o-me 
 
 Eu-ryn'o-mus 
 
 Eu-ry'o-ne 
 
 Eu'ry-pon 
 
 Eu-ryp'y-le 
 
 Eu-ryp'y-lus 
 
 Eu-rys'the-nes 
 
 Eu-rys-then'i-dse 
 
 Eu-rys'the-us 
 
 Eu'ry-te 
 
 Eu-ryt/e-se 
 
 Eu-ryt'e-le 
 
 Eu-ryth'e-mis 
 
 Eu-ryth'i-on, and 
 
 Eu-ryt'i-on (11) 
 Eu'ry-tus 
 Eu'ry-tis 
 Eu-se'bi-a 
 Eu-se'bi-us 
 Eu'se-pus 
 
 * Eumenes. — It is not a little surprising that so elegant a writer as 
 Hughes should, throughout the whole tragedy of the Siege of Damascus, 
 accent this word on the penultimate syllable ; especially as there is not a 
 single proper name of more than two syllables in the Greek or Latin 
 languae > of this termination which has the penultimate syllable long. 
 Lee has done the same in the tragedy of Alexander, which would lead us 
 to suppose there is something naturally repugnant to an English ear in 
 the antepenultimate accentuation of these words, and (something agreea- 
 ble in the penultimate. 
 
EU 
 
 Eu-sta'thi-us 
 
 Eu-sto'li-a 
 
 Eu-sto'li-us 
 
 Eu-tae'a (7) 
 
 Eu-tel'i-das 
 
 Eu-ter'pe 
 
 * Eu-tha'li-a 
 
 Eu-tha'li-us 
 
 Eu-thyc'ra-tes 
 
 EU 
 
 Eu-thy-de'mus 
 
 Eu-thy'mus 
 
 Eu-trap'e-hts 
 
 Eu-tro'pi-a 
 
 Eu-tro'pi-us 
 
 Eu'ty-ches 
 
 Eu-tych'i-de 
 
 Eu-tych'i-des 
 
 Eu'ty-phron 
 
 EX 
 
 Eu-xan'thi-us 
 
 Eux'e-nus 
 
 Eu-xi'nus Pon'tus 
 
 Eu-xip'pe 
 
 Ex-a'di-us 
 
 Ex-ae'thes 
 
 Ex-ag'o-nus 
 
 Ex-om'a-trse 
 
 8:^ 
 
 FA 
 
 FA 
 
 FI 
 
 Fab'a-ris 
 
 Fan'ni-a 
 
 Fau'sti-tas 
 
 Fa'bi-a (7) 
 
 Fan'ni-i (4) 
 
 Fau'stu-lus . . 
 
 Fa-bi-a'ni (3) 
 
 Fan'ni-us 
 
 Fau'tus 
 
 Fa'bi-i (4) 
 
 Far'fa-rus 
 
 Feb'ru-a 
 
 Fa'bi-us 
 
 Fas'ce-lis 
 
 Fec-i-a'Ies 
 
 Fab-ra-te'ri-a 
 
 Fas-cel'li-na 
 
 Fel'gi-nas 
 
 Fa-bric'i-us (24) 
 
 Fau-cu'i-a 
 
 Fen-es-tel'la 
 
 Fa-bul'la 
 
 Fa-ven'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Fe-ra'li-a 
 
 Fa'dus 
 
 Fa-ve'ri-a 
 
 Fer-en-ta'num, ar 
 
 Fses'u-lae 
 
 Fau'la 
 
 Fe-ren'tum 
 
 Fal-cid'i-a 
 
 Fau'na 
 
 Fe-re'tri-us 
 
 Fa-le'ri-i (4) 
 
 Fau-na'li-a 
 
 Fe-ro'ni-a 
 
 Fal-e-ri'na 
 
 , Fau'ni (3) 
 
 Fes-cen'ni-a 
 
 Fa-ler'nus 
 
 Fau'nus 
 
 Fes'tus 
 
 Fa-lis'ci (3) 
 
 Fa'vo 
 
 Fi-bre'nus 
 
 Fa-lis'cus 
 
 Fau'sta 
 
 Fi-cul'ne-a 
 
 Fa'ma 
 
 Fau-sti'na (3) 
 
 Fi-de'na 
 
 * Euthalia. — Labbe observes, that this word does not come from the 
 muse Thalia, as some suppose, but from the masculine Euthalins, as 
 Eulatia, Eumenia, Etistolia, Eutropia, Emmelia, &c, which are profes- 
 sedly accented on the antepenultimate. — See Rule 29. 
 
84 FL FU FU 
 
 Fi-de'nse Flo-vi-a'nus Fu-ci'nus 
 
 Fi-den'ti-a Flu-o'ni-a Fu-fid'i-us 
 
 Fi'des Fo'li-a Fu'fi-us Gem'i-r 
 
 Fi-dic'u-lae Fon-te'i-a (5) Ful-gi-na'tes 
 
 Fim'bri-a Fon-te'i-us Cap'i-to Ful-gi'nus 
 
 Fir'mi-us For'mi-ae Ful'li-num, and 
 
 Fis-cel'lus For-mi-a'num Ful'gi-num 
 
 Fla-cel'li-a For'nax Ful'vi-a 
 
 Flac'cus For-tu'na Ful'vi-us 
 
 Fla-cil'la M'li-a. For'u-li Fun-da'nus 
 
 Fla-min'i-a Fo'rum Ap'pi-i Fun'di (3) 
 
 Fla-min'i-us, or Fran'ci (3) Fu'ri-a 
 
 Flam-i-ni'nus Fre-gel'la (7) Fu'ri-se 
 
 Fla'vi-a Fre-ge'nse Fu'ri-i (4) 
 
 Fla-vi-a'num Fren-ta'ni (3) Fu-ri'na 
 
 Fla-vin'i-a Frig'i-dus Fu-ri'nae 
 
 Fla-vi-ob'ri-ga Fris'i-i (4) Fu'iu-us 
 
 Fla'vi-us Fron'ti-nus Fur'ni-us 
 
 Flo'ra Fron'to Fus'cus 
 
 Flo-ra ; li-a Fru'si-no Fu'si-a(ll) 
 
 Flo'rus Fu-ci'na Fu'si-us (10) 
 
85 
 
 GA GA GE 
 
 GaB'A-LES Gal-i-lse'a Ga-ril'i-us 
 
 Gab'a-za Ga-lin-thi-a'di-a Gar-git'ti-us 
 
 Ga-be'ne, and Gal'li (3) Gar-i'tes 
 
 Ga-bi-e'ne Gal'li-a Ga-rum'na 
 
 Ga-bi-e'nus Gal-li-ca'nus Gas'tron 
 
 Ga'bi-i (4) Gal-li-e'nus Gath'e-se (4) 
 
 Ga-bi'na Gal-li-na'ri-a Ga-the'a-tas 
 
 Ga-bin'i-a Gal-lip'o-lis Gau'lus, Gau'le-cm 
 
 Ga-bin-i-a'nus (20) Gal-lo-grse'ci-a Gau'rus 
 
 Ga-bin'i-us Gal-lo'ni-us Ga'us, Ga'os 
 
 Ga'des, and Gal'lus Ge-ben'na (9) 
 
 Gad'i-ra Ga-max'us Ge-dro'si-a (1 1) 
 
 Gad-i-ta'nus Ga-me'li-a Ge-ga'ni-i (4) 
 
 Gs-sa'tse Gan-da-ri'tae Ge'la 
 
 Gse-tu'li-a Gan'ga-ma Ge-la'nor 
 
 Gae-tu'li-cus Gan-gar'i-dx Gel'li-a 
 
 Ga-la'bri-i (4) Gan'ges Gel'li-as 
 
 Gal-ac-toph'a-gi (3) Gan-nas'cus Gel'li-us 
 
 Ga-lae'sus Gan-y-me'de Ge'lo, Ge'lon 
 
 Ga-lan'this Gan-y-me'des Ge'lo-i (3) 
 
 Gal'a-ta (7) Gan'y-mede, (Eng.) Ge-lo'nes, Ge-lo'ni 
 
 Gal'a-tse Ga-rae'i-cum Ge'los 
 
 Gal-a-tae'a, and Gar-a-man'tes Ge-min'i-us 
 
 Gal-a-thse'a Gar-a-man'tis Gem'i-nus 
 
 Ga-la'ti-a (10) Gar'a-mas Ge-na'bum 
 
 Ga-lax'i-a Gar'a-tas Ge-nau'ni 
 
 Gal'ba Ga-re'a-tse Ge-ne'na 
 
 Ga-le'nus Ga-re-ath'y-ra Ge-ni'sus 
 
 Ga-le'o-lae * Gar-ga'nus Ge'ni-us 
 
 Ga-le'ii-a Gar-ga'phi-a Gen'se-ric 
 
 Ga-le'ri-us Gar'ga-ra (7) Gen'ti-us (10) 
 
 Ga-le'sus Gar'ga-ris Gen'u-a 
 
 * Garganus. — And high Garganus, on th' Apulian plain, 
 Is mark'd by sailors from the distant main. 
 
 W ilk ie, Epigoniad. 
 
86 
 
 GI 
 
 GO 
 
 GR 
 
 Gc-nu'ci-us (10) 
 
 Ge-nu'sus 
 
 Ge-nu'ti-a(ll) 
 
 Ge-or'gi-ca 
 
 Geor'gics, (Eng.) 
 
 Ge-phy'ra 
 
 Ge-phyr'ae-i (3) 
 
 Ge-ra'nI-a 
 
 Ge-ran'thrse 
 
 Ge-res'ti-cus 
 
 Ger'gi-thum (9) 
 
 Ger-go'bi-a 
 
 Ge'ri-on 
 
 Ger-ma'ni-a 
 
 Ger-man'i-cus 
 
 Ger-ma'ni-i (4) 
 
 Ge-ron'thrae 
 
 Ger'rhae 
 
 Ge'rus, and 
 
 Ger'rhus 
 Ge'ry-on (9), and 
 
 Ge-ry'o-nes 
 Ges'sa-tae 
 Ges'sus 
 Ge'ta (9) 
 Ge'tae 
 Ge-tu'ii-a 
 Gi-gan'tes 
 Gi-gar'tum 
 Gi'gis 
 Gil'do 
 Gil'lo 
 Gin-da'nes 
 Gin'des 
 Gin'ge 
 
 Gin-gu'num 
 Gip'pi-us 
 Gis'co 
 
 Gla-di-a-to'ri-i (4) 
 Gla'nis 
 Glaph'y-re, and 
 
 Glaph'y-ra 
 Glaph'y-rus 
 Glau'ce 
 Glau-cip'pe 
 Glau-cip'pus 
 Glau'con 
 Glau-con'o-me 
 Glau-co'pis 
 Glau'cus 
 Glau'ti-as 
 Gli'con 
 Glis'sas 
 Glyc'e-ra 
 Gly-ce'ii-um 
 Gly'con 
 Glym'pes 
 Gna'ti-a(13)(10) 
 Gni'dus 
 Gnos'si-a(lO) 
 Gnos'sis 
 Gnos'sus 
 Gob-a-nit'i-o (10) 
 Go'bar 
 Gob'a-res 
 Gob'ry-as 
 Gol'gi 
 Gom'phi 
 Go-na'tas 
 Go-ni'a-des 
 
 Go-nip'pus 
 
 Go-nocs'sa 
 
 Go-nus'sa 
 
 Gor-di-a'nus 
 
 Gor'di-um 
 
 Gor'di-us 
 
 Gor-ga'sus 
 
 Gor'ge (8) 
 
 Gor'gi-as 
 
 Gor'go 
 
 Gor'go-nes 
 
 Gor-go'ni-a 
 
 Gor-go'ni-us 
 
 Gor-goph'o-ne 
 
 Gor-goph'o-ra 
 
 Gor'gus 
 
 Gor-gyth'i-on 
 
 Gor'tu-se 
 
 Gor'tyn 
 
 Gor'tys 
 
 Gor-ty'na 
 
 Gor-tyn'i-a 
 
 Got'thi (3) 
 
 Grac'chus(12) 
 
 Gra-di'vus 
 
 Grje'ci (3) 
 
 Grae'ci-a (1 1) 
 
 Grae'ci-a Mag'na 
 
 Grae-ci'nus 
 
 Grae'cus 
 
 Gra'i-us 
 
 * Gra-ni'cus, or 
 
 Gran'i-cus 
 Gra'ni-us 
 Gra'ti-ae (10) 
 
 . * Granicus. — As Alexander's passing the river Granicus is a common 
 subject of history, poetry, and painting, it is not wonderful that the com- 
 mon ear should have given into a pronunciation of this word more agreea- 
 
GR 
 
 Gra-ti-a'nus(21) 
 
 Gra-tid'i-a 
 
 Gra'ti-on(ll) 
 
 Gra'ti-us (10) 
 
 Gra'vi-i (4) 
 
 Gra-vis'cse 
 
 Gra'vi-us 
 
 Gre-go'ri-us 
 
 Grin'nes 
 
 Gro'phus 
 
 Gryl'lus 
 
 GY 
 
 Gry-ne'um 
 Gry-ne'us 
 Gry-ni'um 
 Gy'a-rus, and 
 
 Gy'a-ros 
 Gy'as' 
 Gy-gae^us 
 Gy'ge 
 Gy'ges (9) 
 Gy'es 
 Gy-lip'pus 
 
 GY 
 
 87 
 
 Gym-na'si-a (11) 
 Gym-na' si-urn (11) 
 Gym-ne'si-ae (11) 
 Gym'ne-tes 
 Gym-nos-o-phis'tae 
 Jim-nos' o-fihists, 
 
 (Eng.)(9) 
 Gy-ns'ce-as 
 Gyn-se-co-thce'nas 
 Gyn'des 
 Gy-the'um 
 
 HA 
 
 Ha'bis 
 
 Ha-dri-a-nop'o-lis 
 
 Ha-dri-a'nus (23) 
 
 Ha-dri-at'i-cum 
 
 Hse'mon 
 
 Hse-mo'ni-a 
 
 Has'mus 
 
 Ha'ges 
 
 Hag'no 
 
 Hag-nag'o-ra 
 
 Ha-lss'sus, and 
 
 Ha-le'sus 
 Hal'a-la 
 Hal-cy'o-ne (8) 
 Ha'les 
 Ha-le'si-us(ll) 
 
 HA 
 
 Ha'li-a 
 
 Ha-li-ac'mon(21) 
 
 Ha-li-ar'tus(21) 
 
 Hal-i-car-nas'sus 
 
 Ha-lic'y-se (11) (24) 
 
 Ha-li'e-is 
 
 Ha-lim'e-de 
 
 Hal-ir-rho'ti-us (10) 
 
 Hal-i-ther'sus 
 
 Ha'li-us (20) 
 
 Hal-i-zo'nes (21) 
 
 Hal'mus 
 
 Hal-my-des'sus 
 
 Ha-loc'ra-tes 
 
 Ha-lo'ne 
 
 Hal-on-ne'sus 
 
 HA 
 
 Ha-lo'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Ha'-lo'tus 
 
 Ha'lus 
 
 Hal-y-se'tus 
 
 Hal-y-at'tes 
 
 Ha'lys 
 
 Ha-lyz'i-a(ll) 
 
 Harn-a-dry'a-des 
 
 Ha-max'i-a - 
 
 Ha-mil'car 
 
 Ham'mon 
 
 Han'ni-bal 
 
 Har'ca-lo 
 
 Har-ma-te'li-a 
 
 Har'ma-tris 
 
 Ha-mil'lus 
 
 ble to English analogy than the true classical accent on the penultimate 
 syllable. The accent on the first syllable is now so fixed, jjs to make the 
 other pronunciation savour of pedantry. — See Andronicus. 
 
88 
 
 HE 
 
 Har-mo'di-us 
 
 Har-ma'ni-a 
 
 Har-mon'i-des 
 
 Har'pa-gus 
 
 Har-pal'i-ce 
 
 Har-pa'li-on 
 
 Har'pa-lus 
 
 Har-pary-ce (8) 
 
 Har-pal'y-cus 
 
 Har'pa-sa 
 
 Har'pa-sus 
 
 Har-poc'ra-tes 
 
 Har-py'i-ae (4) 
 
 Har'fiies, (Eng.) 
 
 Ha-ru'spex 
 
 Has'dru-bal 
 
 Ha-te'ri-us 
 
 Hau'sta-nes 
 
 Heb'do-le 
 
 He'be (8) 
 
 He-be'sus 
 
 He'brus 
 
 Hec'a-le 
 
 Hec-a-le'si-a 
 
 Hec-a-me'de 
 
 Hec-a-tse'us 
 
 Hec'a-te (8), or 
 
 Hec'ate, (Eng.) 
 
 Hec-a-te'si-a (11) 
 
 Hec-a-tom-bo'i-a 
 
 Heoa-tom-pho'ni-a 
 
 Hec-a-tom'po-lis 
 
 HE 
 
 Hec-a-tom'py-los 
 
 Hec'tor 
 
 Hec'u-ba 
 
 Hed'i-la 
 
 He-don'a-cum 
 
 Hed'u-i (3) 
 
 He-dym'e-les 
 
 He-gel'o-chus 
 
 * He-ge'mon 
 
 Heg-e-si'nus 
 
 Heg-e-si'a-nax 
 
 He-ge'si-as 
 
 Heg-e-sil'o-chus 
 
 Heg-e-sin'o-us 
 
 Heg-e-sip'pus 
 
 Heg-e-sip'y-le 
 
 Heg-e-sis'tra-tus 
 
 Heg-e-tor'i-des 
 
 Hel'e-na (7) 
 
 He-le'ni-a 
 
 He-le'nor 
 
 Hel'e-nus 
 
 He-ler'ni Lu/cus 
 
 He-li/a-des 
 
 He-li-as'tae 
 
 Hel-i-ca'on 
 
 Hel'i-ce 
 
 Hel'i-con 
 
 Hel-i-co-ni'a-des 
 
 Hel-i-co'nis 
 
 He-li-o-do'rus(21) 
 
 t He-li-o-ga-ba'lus 
 
 HE 
 
 He-li-op'o-lis 
 
 He-lis'son 
 
 He'li-us 
 
 He-Iix'us 
 
 He-lan'i-ce 
 
 He-lan'i-cus 
 
 Hel-la-noc'ra-tes 
 
 Hel'las 
 
 Hel'le (8) 
 
 Hel'len 
 
 Hel-le'nes 
 
 Hel-le-spon'tus 
 
 Hel-lo'pi-a 
 
 Hel-lo'ti-a(lO) 
 
 He-lo'ris 
 
 He-lo'rum, and 
 
 He-lo'rus 
 He'los 
 He-lo'tss, and 
 
 He-lo'tes 
 Hel-ve'ti-a(lO) 
 Hel-ve'ti-i (4) 
 Hel'vi-a 
 Hel'vi-i (4) 
 Hel-vi'na 
 Hel'vi-us Cin'nK 
 He'lum 
 Hel'y-mus 
 He-ma'thi-on 
 He-mith'e-a 
 He'mon 
 He'mus 
 
 * Hegemon. — Gouldman and Holyoke accent this word on the antepe- 
 nultimate syllable, but Labbe and Lempriere more classically on the 
 penultimate. 
 
 f Heliogabalus. — This word is accented on the penultimate syllable by 
 Labbe and Lempriere; but in my opinion more agreeably to the general 
 car by Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. 
 
HE HE HE 89 
 
 Hen'e-ti (3) He're-us He-ro-di-a'nus (21) 
 
 He-ni'o-chi (3) He-ril'lus He-rod'i-cus - 
 
 He-phaes'ti-a Her'i-lus He-rod'o-tus 
 
 He-phses'ti-i (4) Her'ma-chus Her'o-es 
 
 He-phses'ti-o Her'mae He-ro'is 
 
 He-phaes'ti-on (11) Her-mae'a He'ron 
 
 Hep-ta-pho'nos Her-mae'um He-roph'i-la 
 
 Hep-tap'o-lis Her-mag'o-ras He-roph'i-lus 
 
 Hep-tap'y-Ios Her-man-du'ri He-ros'tra-tus 
 
 He'ra (7) Her-man'ni Her'pa 
 
 •Her-a-cle'a Her-maph-ro-di'tus Her'se 
 
 Her-a-cle'i-a Her-ma-the'na Her-sil'i-a 
 
 He-rac'le-um Her-me'as Her'tha, and 
 
 He-rac-le-o'tes Her-me'i-as Her'ta 
 
 Her-a-cli'dse Her'mes Her'u-li 
 
 Her-a-cli'dis Her-me-si'a-nax He-sse'nus 
 
 Her-a-cli'des Her-mi'as He-si'o-dus 
 
 * Her-a-cli'tus Her-min'i-us -He' zhe-od (Eng.) (10) 
 
 He-rac'li-us Her-mi'o-ne He-si'o-ne 
 
 He-rae'a Her-mi-o'ni-ae Hes-pe'ri-a 
 
 He-rae'um Her-mi-on'i-cus Si' Hes-per'i-des 
 
 Her-bes'sus nus Hes'pe-ris 
 
 Her-ce'i-us Her-mip'pus Hes-per'i-tis 
 
 Her-cu-la'ne-um Her-moc'ra-tes Hes'pe-rus 
 
 Her'cu-les Her-mo-do'rus Hes'ti-a 
 
 Her-cu'le-um Her-mog'e-nes Hes-ti-se'a (7) 
 
 Her-cu'le-us Her-mo-la'us He'sus 
 
 Her-cy'na Her-mo-ti/mus He-sych/i-a 
 
 Her-cyn'i-a Her-mun-du'ri He-sych'i-us 
 
 Her-do'ni-a Her'mus He-tric'u-lum 
 
 Her-do'ni-us Her'ni-ci (4) He-tru'ri-a 
 
 He-ren'ni-us Se-ne' He'ro Heu-rip'pa 
 
 ci-o He-ro'des Hex-ap'y-lum 
 
 * Heraclitus. — This name of the weeping philosopher is so frequently 
 contrasted with that of Democritus, the laughing philosopher, that we 
 are apt to pronounce both with the same accent; but all our prosodists 
 are uniform in giving the antepenultimate accent to the latter, and the 
 penultimate to the former word. 
 
 M 
 
90 
 
 HI 
 
 Hi-ber'ni-a, and 
 
 Hy-ber'ni-a 
 Hi-briI'des 
 Hic-e-ta'on (24) 
 His-e-ta' oil 
 Hi-ce'tas 
 Hi-emp'sal 
 Hi'e-ra 
 Hi-e-rap'o-lis 
 Hi'e-rax 
 Hi'e-ro 
 
 Hi-e-ro-ce'pi-a 
 Hi-er'o-cles 
 Hi-e-ro-du'lum 
 Hi-er-om'ne-mon 
 Hi-e-ron-e'sos 
 Hi-e-ron'i-ca (30) 
 Hi-er-on'i-cus 
 Hi-e-ron'y-mus 
 Hi-e-roph'i-lus 
 Hi-e-ro-sol'y-ma 
 Hig-na'ti-a Vi'a 
 Hi-la' ri -a 
 Hi-la' ri-us 
 Hi-mel'la 
 Him'e-ra 
 
 HI 
 
 Hi-mil'co 
 
 Hip-pag'o-ras 
 
 Hip-pal'ci-mus 
 
 Hip'pa-lus 
 
 Hip-par' chi-a (12) 
 
 Hip-par' chus 
 
 Hip-pa-ri'nus 
 
 Hip -pa' ri -on 
 
 Hip'pa-sus 
 
 Hip'pe-us 
 
 Hip'pi (3) 
 
 Hip'pi-a 
 
 Hip'pi-as 
 
 Hip'pis 
 
 Hip'pi-us 
 
 Hip'po 
 
 Hip-pob'o-tes 
 
 Hip-pob'o-tus 
 
 Hip-po-cen-tau'ri 
 
 Hip-poc'o-on 
 
 Hip-po-cor-ys'tes 
 
 Hip-poc'ra-tes 
 
 Hip-po-cra'ti-a (11) 
 
 * Hip-po-cre'ne (7) 
 
 Hip-pod'a-mas 
 
 Hip-pod'a-me 
 
 HI 
 
 Hip-po-da-mi'a (SO) 
 Hip-pod'a-mus 
 Hip-pod'i-ce 
 Hip-pod'ro-mus 
 Hip'po-la 
 Hip-pol'o-chus 
 Hip-pol'y-te (8) 
 Hip-pol'y-tus 
 H'p-pom'a-chus 
 Hip-pom'e-don 
 Hip-pom' e-ne 
 Hip-pom' e-nes 
 Hip-po-mol'gi 
 Hip'pon, and Hip'po 
 Hip-po'na 
 Hip'po-nax 
 Hip-po-ni'a-tes 
 Hip-po'ni-um 
 Hip-pon'o-us 
 Hip-pop'o-des 
 Hip-pos'tra-tus 
 Hip-pot'a-des 
 Hip'po-tas, or 
 Hip'po-tes 
 Hip-poth'o-e 
 Hip-poth'o-on 
 
 * Hippocrene. — Nothing can be better established than the pronuncia- 
 tion of this word in four syllables according- to its original; and yet such 
 is the licence of English poets, that they not unfrequently contract it t<» 
 three. Thus Cooke, Hesiod. Theog.v.9. 
 
 And now to Hippocrene resort the fair; 
 Or, Olmius, to thy sacred spring repair. 
 
 And a late translator of the Satires of Persius; 
 
 Never did I so much as sip, 
 Or wet with Hippocrene a lip. 
 
 This contraction is inexcusable, as it tends to embarrass pronunciation, 
 and lower the language of poetry. 
 
HO 
 
 Hip-poth-o-on'tis 
 
 Hip-poth'o-us 
 
 Hip-po'ti-on (11) 
 
 Hip-pu'ris 
 
 Hip'pus 
 
 Hip'si-des 
 
 Hi'ra 
 
 Hir-pi'ni (4) 
 
 Hir-pi/nus, Q. 
 
 Hir'ti-a (10) 
 
 Hir'ti-us Au'lus 
 
 Hir'tus 
 
 His'bon 
 
 His-pa'ni-a 
 
 His-pel'lum 
 
 His'po 
 
 His-pul'la 
 
 His-tas'pes 
 
 His'ter Pa-cu'vi-us 
 
 His-ti-ae'a 
 
 His-ti-ae'o-tis 
 
 His-ti-ae'us 
 
 His'tri-a 
 
 Ho'di-us 
 
 Hol'o-cron 
 
 Ho-me'rus 
 
 Ho'mer, (Eng.) 
 
 Hom'o-le 
 
 Ho-mo'le-a 
 
 Hom-o-lip'pus 
 
 Hom-o-lo'i-des 
 
 Ho-mon-a-den'ses 
 
 Ho-no'ri-us 
 
 Ho'ra 
 
 Ho-rac'i-tae (24) 
 
 HY 
 
 Ho'ra: 
 
 Hor-a-pol'lo 
 
 Ho-ra'ti-us 
 
 Hor'ace, (Eng.) 
 
 Hor'ci-as (10) 
 
 Hor-mis'das 
 
 Ho-ra'tus 
 
 Hor-ten'si-a (10) 
 
 Hor-ti/num 
 
 Hor-ten' si-us (10) 
 
 Hor-to'na 
 
 Ho'rus 
 
 Hos-til'i-a 
 
 Hos-til'i-us 
 
 Hun-ne-ri'cus 
 
 Hun-ni'a-des 
 
 Hy-a-cin'thi-a 
 
 Hy-a-cin'thus 
 
 Hy'a-des 
 
 Hy-ag'nis 
 
 Hy'a-la 
 
 Hy-am'po-lis 
 
 Hy-an'thes 
 
 Hy-an'tis 
 
 Hy-ar'bi-ta 
 
 Hy'as 
 
 Hy'bla 
 
 * Hy-bre'as, or 
 
 Hyb're-as 
 Hy-bri'a-nes 
 Hyc'ca-ra 
 Hy'da, and Hy'de 
 Hyd'a-ra 
 Hy-dar'nes 
 Hy-das'pes 
 
 HY 
 
 Hy'dra 
 
 1 y-cra'mi-a (30) 
 
 Hy-dra-o'tes 
 
 Hy-droch'o-us 
 
 Hy-dro-pho'ri-a 
 
 Hy'drus 
 
 Hy-dru'sa 
 
 Hy'e-la 
 
 Hy-emp'sal 
 
 Hy-et/tus 
 
 Hy-ge'i-a 
 
 Hy-gi'a-na 
 
 Hy-gi'nus 
 
 Hy'la, andHy'kts 
 
 Hy-lac'i-des 
 
 Hy-lac'tor 
 
 Hy-lse'us 
 
 Hy'las 
 
 Hy'lax 
 
 Hy'he 
 
 Hyl'i-as 
 
 Hyl-la'i-cus 
 
 Hyl'lus 
 
 Hy-lon'o-me 
 
 Hy-loph'a-gi (3) 
 
 Hym-e-nse'us, and 
 
 Hy'men 
 Hy-met'tus 
 Hy-pse'pa 
 Hy-pae'si-a(ll) 
 Hyp'a-nis 
 Hyp-a-ri'nus 
 Hy-pa'tes 
 Hyp'a-tha 
 Hy-pe'nor 
 
 91 
 
 * Hybreas. — Lempriere accents this word on the penultimate syllable; 
 but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, more properly, on the antepenulti- 
 mate. 
 
92 HY HY HY 
 
 Hy-pe-ra'on Hyp'sa Hyr'e-us 
 
 Hy-per'bi-us Hyp-se'a Hyr-mi'na 
 
 Hyp-er-bo're-i Hyp-se'nor Hyr'ne-to, and 
 
 Hy-pe're-a, and Hyp-se'us Hyr'ne-tho 
 
 Hy-pe'ri-a Hyp-si-cra-te'a Hyr-nith'i-ura 
 
 Hyp-e-re'si-a (1 1) Hyp-sic'ra-tes Hyr'ta-cus 
 
 Hy-per'i-des Hyp-sip'y-le Hys'i-a(ll) 
 
 Hy-pe-ri'on (29) Hyr-ca'ni-a Hys'pa 
 
 Hyp-erm-nes'tra Hyr-ca'num ma're Hys'sus, and " 
 
 Hy-per'ochus Hyr-ca'nus Hys'rsi(3) 
 
 Hy-per-och'i-des Hyr'i-a Hys-tas'pes 
 
 Hy-phae'us Hy-ri'e-us, and Hys-ti-e'us 
 
 IA IB IC 
 
 I'A I-ap-e-ron'i-des I-be'ri-a 
 
 I-ac'chus *I-ap'e-tus I-be'rus 
 
 I-a'der I-a'pis I'bi (3) 
 
 I-a-le'mus I-a-pyg'i-a Fbis 
 
 I-al'me-nus I-a'pyx Ib'y-cus 
 
 I-al'y-sus I-ar'bas I-ca'ri-a 
 
 I-am'be I-ar'chas, and I-ca'ri-us 
 
 I-am'bli-cus Jar'chas Ic'a-rus 
 
 I-am'e-nus I-ar'da-nus Ic'ci-us (10)' 
 
 I-am'i-dae I-as'i-des Ic'e-los 
 
 Ja-nic'u-lum I-a'si-on (1 1), and I-ce'ni 
 
 I-a-ni'ra I-a'si-us Ic'e-tas 
 
 I-an'the Ja'son Ich'nae 
 
 I-an'the-a I'a-sus Ich-nu'sa 
 
 Ja'nus I-be'ri Ich-o-nu'phis 
 
 lapetus. — Son of la pet us, o'er-subtle go 
 
 And glory in thy artful theft below. 
 
 Cooke's Htsiorf. 
 
ID ID f D 93 
 
 Ich-thy-oph'a-gi (3) I-dse'us Id'mon 
 
 Ich'thys Id'a-lus I-dom'e-ne (8) 
 
 I-cil'i-us Id-an-thyr'sus I-dom-e-ne'us, or 
 
 Ic'i-us (10) I-dar'nes t I-dom'e-neus 
 
 I'cos I'das I-do'the-a 
 
 Ic-ti'nus * Id'e-a (28) I-dri'e-us 
 
 I'da I-des'sa I-du'be-da 
 
 I-dae'a I-dit-a-ri'sus I-du'me, and 
 
 * Idea. — This word, as a proper name, I find in no lexicographer but 
 Lempriere. 
 
 The English appellative, signifying an image in the mind, has uniformly 
 the accent on the second syllable, as in the Greek sdiec in opposition to 
 the Latin, which we generally follow in other cases, and which, in this 
 word, has the penultimate short, in Ainsworth, Labbe, and our best pro- 
 sodists; and, according to this analogy, idea ought to have the accent on 
 the first syllable, and that syllable short, as the first of idiot. But when 
 this word is a proper name, as the daughter of Dardanus, I should sup. 
 pose it ought to fall into the general analogy of pronouncing Greek 
 names, not by accent, but by quantity; and therefore, that it ought to 
 have the accent on the first syllable; and, according to our own analogy, 
 that syllable ought to be short, unless the penultimate in the Greek is a 
 diphthong, and then, according to general usage, it ought to have the 
 accent. 
 
 , f Idomencus. — The termination of nouns in ens was, among the ancients, 
 sometimes pronounced in two syllables, and sometimes, as a diphthong, 
 in one. Thus Labbe tells us, that Achilleus, Agyleus, ffhalareiis, Apsirteus, 
 are pronounced commonly in four syllables, and Nereiis, Orpheus, Porteus, 
 Tereiis, in three, with the penultimate syllable short in all; but that these 
 words, when in verse, have generally the diphthong preserved in one 
 syllable : 
 
 /Eumenidum veluti demens videt agmina Pentheus. Virg. 
 
 He observes, however, that the Latin poets very frequently dissolved 
 the diphthong into two syllables: 
 
 Naiadum coetu, tantum non Orpheus Hebrum 
 Poenaque respectus, et nunc manet Orpheus in te. 
 
 The best rule, therefore, that can be given to an English reader is, to 
 pronounce words of this termination always with the vowels separated, 
 except an English poet, in imitation of the Greeks, should preserve the 
 diphthong: but, in the present word, I should prefer I-dom'e-neus to 
 I-dom-e-ne'us, whether in verse or prose. 
 
94 
 
 IL 
 
 Id-u-me'a 
 I-dy'i-a 
 Jen'i-sus 
 Je'ra 
 Je-ro'mus, and 
 
 Je-ron'y-mus 
 Je-ru'sa-lem 
 I-e'tx 
 Ig'e-ni 
 
 Ig-na'ti-us (10) 
 Il-a-i'ri 
 Il'ba 
 Il-e-ca'o-nes, and 
 
 Il-e-ca-o-nen'ses 
 I-ler'da 
 Il'i-a, or Rhe'a 
 I-li'a-ci Lu'di(o) 
 I-li'a-cus 
 -I-li'a-des 
 Il'i-as 
 Il'i-on 
 I-li'o-ne 
 Il-i-o'ne-us, or 
 
 * I-li'o-neus 
 I-lis'sus 
 I-lith-y-i'a 
 II i-um, or 
 
 Il'i-on 
 Il-lib'e-ris 
 Il-lip'u-la 
 
 IN 
 
 Il-li-tur'gis 
 Il-lyr'i-cum 
 Il'ly-ris, and 
 
 Il-lyr'i-a 
 U-lyr'i-cus Si'nus 
 Il-lyr'i-us 
 Il'u-a (7) 
 I-lyi-'gis 
 I'lus 
 
 I-man-u-en'ti-us ( 
 t Im'a-us 
 Im'ba-rus 
 Im-brac'i-des 
 Im-bras'i-des 
 Im'bra-sus 
 Im'bre-us 
 Im'bri-us 
 Im-briv'i-um 
 Im'bros 
 
 In'a-chi(3)(12) 
 I-na'chi-a 
 I-nach'i-dae 
 I-nach'i-des 
 I-na'chi-um 
 In'a-chus(12) 
 I-nam'a-mqs 
 I-nar'i-me (8) 
 In'a-rus 
 In-ci-ta'tus 
 In-da-thyr'sus 
 
 IO 
 
 In'di-a 
 In-dig'e-tes 
 In-dig'e-ti (3) 
 In'dus 
 I'no(l) 
 I-no'a (7) 
 I-no'pus 
 I-no'us 
 I-no res 
 10) In'su-bres 
 In-ta-pher'nes 
 In-te-ram'na 
 In-ter-ca'ti-a(ll), 
 In'u-us 
 I-ny'cus 
 I'o(l) 
 I-ob'a-tes, and 
 
 Jo-ba'tes 
 I'o-bes 
 Jo-cas'ta 
 I-o-la'i-a 
 I'o-las, or 
 I-o-la'us 
 I-ol'chos 
 I'o-le(l)(8) 
 I'on 
 
 I-o'ne (8) 
 I-o'nes 
 I-o'ni-a 
 I-o'pas 
 
 See Idomeneus. 
 
 , f Imam. — All our prosodists make the penultimate syllable of this 
 word short, and consequently accent it on the antepenultimate; but Mil- 
 ton, by a licence he was allowed to take, accents it on the penultimate 
 syllable: 
 
 As when a vulture on Imalis bred, 
 
 Whose snowy ridge the roving Tartar bounds- 
 
IO IP IP 95 
 
 I'o-pe, and Jo-se'phus Fla'vi-us Iph'i-cles 
 
 Jop'pa Jo-vi-a'nus I-phic'ra-tes 
 
 I'o-phon Jo'vi-an (Eng.) I-phid'a-mus 
 
 Jor-da'nes Ip'e-pae Iph-i-de-mi'a 
 
 Jor-nan'des Iph-i-a-nas'sa * Iph-i-ge-ni'a 
 
 I'os Iph'i-clus, or 
 
 * Iphigenia. — The antepenultimate syllable of this word had been in 
 quiet possession of the accent for more than a century, till some Greek- 
 lings of late have attempted to place the stress on the penultimate in 
 compliment to the original i^iya/ittt. If we ask our innovators on what 
 principles they pronounce this word with the accent on the <> they an- 
 swer, because the i stands for the diphthong ti-, which, being long, must 
 necessarily have the accent on it: but it may be replied, this was indeed 
 the case in the Latin language, but not in the Greek, where we find a 
 thousand long penultimates without the accent. It is true, one of the 
 vowels which composed a diphthong in Greek, when this diphthong was 
 in the penultimate syllable, generally had an accent on it, but not inva- 
 riably; for a long penultimate syllable did not always attract the accent 
 in Greek as it did in Latin. An instance of this, among thousands, is 
 that famous line of dactyls in Homer's Odyssey, expressing the tumbling 
 down of the stone of Sisyphus: 
 
 Aiiri? zTFeircc sri^ovde xvXivlieTO Xcidi kvaihqs. Odyss. b. 11. 
 
 Another striking instance of the same accentuation appears in the two 
 first verses of the Iliad: 
 
 I know it may be said that the written accents we see on Greek words 
 are of no kind of authority, and that we ought always to give accent to 
 penultimate long quantity, as the Latins did. Not here to enter into a dis- 
 pute about the authority of the written accents, the nature of the acute, 
 and its connexion with quantity, which has divided the learned of 
 Europe for so many years — till we have a clearer idea of the nature of 
 the human voice, and the properties of speaking sounds, which alone 
 can clear the difficulty — for the sake of uniformity, perhaps it were 
 better to adopt the prevailing mode of pronouncing Greek proper names 
 like the Latin, by making the quantity of the penultimate syllable the 
 regulator of the accent, though contrary to the genius of Greek accen- 
 tuation, which made the ultimate syllable its regulator; and if this sylla- 
 ble was long, the accent could never rise higher than the penultimate. 
 
96 IR 
 
 IS 
 
 IS 
 
 * Iph-i-me-di'a 
 
 Ir-e-nx'us 
 
 I-sar'chus (12) 
 
 I-phim'e-don 
 
 I-re'sus 
 
 I-sau'ri-a 
 
 Iph-i-me-dii'sa 
 
 I' ris 
 
 I-sau'ri-cus 
 
 I-phin'o-e (8) 
 
 I'rus 
 
 I-sau'rus 
 
 I-phin'o-us 
 
 Is'a-das 
 
 Is-che'ni-a (12) 
 
 I'phis 
 
 I-sse'a (7) 
 
 Is-cho-la'us 
 
 I-phit'i-on (11) 
 
 I-sse'us 
 
 Is-com'a-chus 
 
 Iph'i-tus 
 
 Is'a-mus 
 
 Is-chop'o-lis 
 
 Iph'thi-me 
 
 I-san'der 
 
 Is'i-a (10) 
 
 Ip-se'a(29) 
 
 I-sa'pis 
 
 Is-de-ger'des 
 
 I'ra(l)(7) 
 
 I'sar, and Is'a-ra 
 
 Is-i-do'rus 
 
 I-re'ne 
 
 Tsar, and I-sse'us 
 
 Is'i-dore, (Eng.) 
 
 Perhaps In language, as in laws, it is not of so much importance that 
 the rules of either should be exactly right, as that they should be cer- 
 tainly and easily known; so the object of attention in the present case 
 is not so much what ought to be done, as what actually is done; and as 
 pedantry will always be more pardonable than illiteracy, if we are in 
 doubt about the prevalence of custom, it will always be safer to lean to 
 the side of Greek or Latin than of our own language. 
 
 * Iphimedia- — This and the foregoing word have the accent on the 
 same syllable, but for what reason cannot be easily conceived. That 
 Iphigenia, having the diphthong a in its penultimate syllable, should 
 have the accent on that syllable, though not the soundest, is at least a 
 plausible reason; but why should our prosodists give the same accent to 
 the i in Iphimedia? which coming from «p< and pedw, has no such pre- 
 tensions. If they say it has the accent in the Greek word, it may be 
 answered, this is not esteemed a sufficient reason for placing the ac- 
 cent in Iphigenia,- besides, it is giving up the sheet-anchor of modern 
 prosodists, the quantity, as the regulator of accent. We know it was an 
 axiom in Greek prosody, that when the last syllable was long by nature, 
 the accent could not rise beyond the penultimate; but we know too that 
 this axiom is abondoned in Demosthenes, Aristoteles, and a thousand other 
 words. The only reason therefore that remains for the penultimate ac- 
 centuation of this word is, that this syllable is long in some of the best 
 poets. Be it so. Let those who have more learning and leisure than I 
 have find it out. In the interim, as this may perhaps be a long one, I 
 must recur to my advice under the last word ; though Ainsworth has, in 
 my opinion, very properly left the penultimate syllable of both these 
 words short, yet those who affect to be thought learned will always find 
 their account in departing as far as possible from the analogy of their 
 own language in favour of Greek and Latin.- 
 
IT 
 
 JU 
 
 IX 
 
 97 
 
 I'sis 
 Is'ma-rus, and 
 
 Is'ma-ra 
 Is-me'ne (8) 
 Is-me'ni-as 
 Is-men'i-des 
 Is-me'nus 
 I-soc'ra-tes 
 Is'sa (7) 
 Is'se (8) 
 Is'sus 
 
 Is'ter, and Is'trus 
 Ist'hmi-a 
 Ist'hmi-us 
 Ist'hmus 
 Is-ti-ae'o-tis 
 Is'tri-a 
 Is-trop'o-lis 
 I'sus 
 
 I-ta'li-a (7) 
 It'a-ly, (Eng.) 
 I-tal'i-ca 
 I-tal'i-cus 
 It'a-lus 
 
 I-tar'gris 
 
 It'e-a (20) 
 
 I-tem'a-les 
 
 Ith'a-ca 
 
 I-thob'a-lus 
 
 I-tho'me 
 
 Ith-o-ma'i-a 
 
 I-tho'mus 
 
 Ith-y-phal'lus 
 
 I-to'ni-a (7) 
 
 I-to'nus 
 
 It-u-ne'a 
 
 I-tu'rum 
 
 It'y-lus 
 
 It-y-rael (3) 
 
 I'tys 
 
 Ju'ba 
 
 Ju-dae'a 
 
 Ju-gan'tes 
 
 Ju-ga'ri-us 
 
 Ju-gur'tha 
 
 Ju'li-a (7) 
 
 Ju-li'a-des 
 
 Ju-li-a'nus 
 
 Ju'li-ari) (Eng.) 
 Ju'li-i (4 ) 
 Ju-li-o-ma'gus 
 Ju-li-op'o-lis 
 Ju'iis 
 
 Ju'ii-us Cse'sar 
 I-u'lus 
 Ju'ni-a (7) 
 Ju'no 
 
 Ju-no-na'li-a 
 Ju-no'nes 
 Ju-no'ni-a 
 Ju-no'nis 
 Ju'pi-ter 
 Jus-ti'nus 
 Ju-tur'na 
 Ju-ve-na'lis 
 Ju've-nai, (Eng.) 
 Ju-ven'tas 
 Ju-ver'na, or 
 Hi-be r'ni-a 
 Ix-ib'a-tae 
 Ix-i'on 
 Ix-i-on'i-des 
 
98 
 
 LA 
 
 La-ander 
 
 La-ar'chus 
 
 Lab'a-ris 
 
 Lab'da [ 
 
 Lab'da-cus 
 
 Lab'da-lon 
 
 La'be-o 
 
 La-be'ri-us 
 
 La-bi'ci (4) 
 
 La-bi'cum 
 
 La-bi-e'nus 
 
 Lab-i-ne'tus 
 
 La-bo'bi-us 
 
 La-bob'ri-gi (3) 
 
 La-bo'tas 
 
 La-bra'de-us 
 
 Lab-y-rin'thus 
 
 La-cae'na 
 
 Lac-e-dae'mon 
 
 Lac-e-dse-mo'ni-i 
 
 Lac-e-dsm'o-nes 
 
 Lac-e-de-mo'ni'ans, 
 
 (Eng.) 
 La-cei"'ta 
 Lach'a-res 
 La'ches(l) (12) 
 * Lach'e-sis 
 Lac'i-das 
 La-ci'des 
 La-cin'i-a 
 La-cin-i-en'ses 
 La-cin'i-um 
 Lac'mon 
 
 LA 
 La'co(l) 
 
 La-cob'ri-ga 
 La-co'ni-a, and 
 
 La-con'i-ca 
 Lac'ra-tes 
 Lac'ri-nes 
 Lac-tan'ti-us (10) 
 Lac'ter 
 Lac'y-des 
 Lac'y-dus (24) 
 La'das 
 La'de (8) 
 La'des 
 La' don 
 Lae'Iaps 
 Lse'li-a 
 Lae-li-a'nus 
 Loe'li-us, C. 
 Lse'na, and 
 
 Le-ae'na 
 Lse'ne-us 
 Lae'pa Mag'na 
 La-er'tes 
 La-er'ti-us Di-og'e- 
 
 nes 
 Lse-stryg'o-nes 
 Lse'ta 
 Lse-to'ri-a 
 Lae'tus 
 Lae'vip) 
 Lae-vi'ims 
 La-ga'ri-a 
 La'gi-a (20) 
 
 LA 
 
 Lag'i-des 
 
 La-cin'i-a 
 
 La'gus 
 
 La-gu'sa 
 
 La-gy'ra (6) 
 
 La-i'a-des (3) 
 
 La'i-as 
 
 La'is 
 
 La'i-us 
 
 Lal'a-ge 
 
 La-las' sis 
 
 Lam'a-chus 
 
 La-mal'mon 
 
 Lam-bra'ni (3) 
 
 Lam'brus 
 
 La'mi-a 
 
 La-mi'a-cum bel'lum 
 
 La'mi-ae 
 
 La'mi-as iL'li-us 
 
 La-mi'rus 
 
 Lam'pe-do 
 
 Lam-pe'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Lam'pe-to, and 
 
 Lam'pe-do 
 Lam'pe-us, and 
 
 Lam'pi-a 
 Lam'pon, Lam'pos, 
 
 or Lam'pus 
 Lam-po-ne'a 
 Lam-po'ni-a, and 
 
 Lam-po'ni-um 
 Lam-po'ni-us 
 Lam-prid'i-us 
 
 Lachesis. — Clotho and Lachesis, whose boundless sway, 
 With Atro/os both men and gods obey. 
 
 Cooke's Hedod. Theog. v. 535. 
 
LA 
 
 LA 
 
 LA 
 
 99 
 
 M'li-us 
 Lam'pro-cles 
 Lam'prus 
 Lamp'sa-cus, and 
 
 Lamp'sa-chum 
 Lamp-te'ri-a 
 Lam'pus 
 La'mus 
 Lam'y-rus 
 La-nas'sa 
 Lan'ce-a(lO) 
 Lan'ci-a (10) 
 Lan'di-a 
 Lan'gi-a 
 
 Lan-go-bar'di (3) 
 La-nu'vi-um 
 La-o-bo'tas, or 
 
 Lab'o-tas 
 La-oc'o-on 
 La-od'a-mas 
 La-o-da'mi-a (30) 
 La-od'i-ce (8) 
 La-od-i-ce'a 
 La-od-i-ce'ne 
 La-od'o-chus 
 La-og'o-nus 
 La-og'o-ras 
 La-og'o-re (8) 
 * La-o-me-di'a (30) 
 La-om/e-don 
 
 La-om-e-don'te-us 
 
 La-om-e-don-ti'a-dae 
 
 La-on'o-me (8) 
 
 La-on-o-me'ne 
 
 La-oth'o-e (8) 
 
 La'o-us 
 
 Lap'a-thus 
 
 Laph'ri-a 
 
 La-phys'ti-um 
 
 La-pi d'e-i 
 
 La-pid'e-us 
 
 Lap'i-thae 
 
 Lap-i-thse'um 
 
 Lap'i-tho 
 
 Lap'i-thus 
 
 La'ra, or La-ran'da 
 
 La-ren'ti-a, and 
 
 Lau-ren'ti-a(lO) 
 La' res 
 Lar'ga 
 Lar'gus 
 La-ri'des 
 La-ri'na 
 La-ri'num 
 La-ris'sa 
 La-ris'sus 
 La'ri-us 
 Lar'nos 
 La-ro'ni-a 
 Lar'ti-us Flo'rus 
 
 Lar-to-lset'a-ni 
 Lar'vae 
 La-rym'na 
 La-rys'i-um (11) 
 Las'si-a (10) 
 Las'sus, or 
 
 La'sus 
 Las'the-nes 
 Las-the'ni-a, or 
 
 f Las-the-ni'a 
 Lat'a-gus 
 
 Lat-e-ra'nus Plau'tu* 
 La-te'ri-um 
 La-ti-a'iis 
 La-she -a' lis 
 La-ti-a'ris 
 La-she -a' 'ris 
 La-ti'ni (3) (4) 
 La-tin'i-us 
 La-ti'nus 
 La'ti-um 
 La'she-um 
 La'ti-us (10) 
 Lat'mus 
 La-to'i-a 
 La-to'us 
 La-to'is 
 La-to'na 
 La-top'o-lis 
 La'tre-us 
 
 * Laomclia- — Evagore, Laoinedia join, 
 
 And thou Polynome, the num'rous line. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 399. 
 See Iphigenia. 
 
 f Lasthenia. — All the prosodists I have consulted, except Ainsworth, 
 accent this word on the penultimate syllable; and though English analogy 
 would prefer the accent on the antepenultimate, we must necessarily 
 yield to such a decided superiority of votes for the penultimate in a word 
 so little anglicised by use. See Iphigenia. 
 
100 
 
 LE 
 
 LE 
 
 LE 
 
 Lau-do'ni-a 
 La-ver'na 
 Lau-fel'la 
 Lav-i-a'na (7) 
 La-vin'i-a 
 La-vin'i-um, or 
 
 La-vi'num 
 Lau'ra 
 Lau're-a 
 Lau-ren-ta'li-a 
 Lau-ren'*es a'gri 
 Lau-ren'ti-a (tO) 
 Lau-ren-ti'ni (4) 
 Lau-ren'tum 
 Lau-reo'ti-us (10) 
 Lau'ri-on 
 Ltm'ron 
 
 La'us Pom-pe'i-a 
 Lau'sus 
 Lau'ti-um (10) 
 Le'a-des 
 Le-se'i (3) 
 Le-ae'na 
 Le-an'der 
 Le-an'dre 
 Le-an'dri-as 
 Le-ar'chus(12) 
 Leb-a-de r a 
 Leb'e-dus, or 
 
 Leb'e-dos 
 
 Le-be'na 
 Le-bin'thos, and 
 
 Le-byn'thos 
 Le-chse'um 
 Lec'y-thus (24) 
 Le'da 
 Le-dae'a 
 Le'dus 
 Le'gi-o 
 Le'i-tus (4) 
 Le'laps 
 Lei'e-ges 
 Le'lex 
 Le-nan'nus 
 Lem'nos 
 Le-mo'vi-i (3) 
 Lem'u-res 
 Le-mu'ri-a, and 
 
 Le-mu-ra'li-a 
 Le-nse'us 
 Len'tu-lus 
 Le'o 
 
 Le-o-ca'di-a 
 Le-o-co'ri-on 
 Le-oc'ra-tes 
 Le-od'a-mas 
 Le-od'o-cus 
 Le-og'o-ras 
 Le'on 
 Le-o'na 
 
 * Le-on'a-ttis 
 Le-on'i-das 
 Le-on'ti-um, and, 
 
 Le-on-ti'ni (4) 
 Le-ont -' epb'a-lus 
 Le-on'ton, or 
 
 Le-on-top'o-lis 
 Le-on-tych'i-des 
 Le'os 
 
 Le-os'the-nes 
 Le-o-tych'i-des 
 Lep'i-da 
 Lep'i-dus 
 Le-pbyr'i-um 
 Le-pi'.-ius 
 Le-por/ti-i (4) 
 Le'pre-os 
 Le'pri-um 
 Lep'ti-ne* 
 Lep'tis 
 Le'ri-a 
 Le-ri'na 
 Ler'na 
 Le'ro 
 Le'ros 
 Les'bus, or 
 
 Les'bos 
 Les'ches (12) 
 Les-tryg'o-nes 
 Le-ta'num 
 
 * Leonatus. — In the accentuation of this word I have followed Labbe 
 and Lempriere: the former of whom says — Quanquam de hac voce 
 amplius cogitandum cum eruditis viris existimem — Till, then, these learn- 
 ed men have considered this word, I think we may be allowed to consi- 
 der it as formed from the Latin leo and natus lion-born, and as the a in 
 natus is long, no shadow of reason can be given why it should not have 
 the accent. This is the accentuation constantly given to it in the play of 
 Cymbeline, and is in my opinion the best. 
 
LI 
 
 Li 
 
 LI 
 
 101 
 
 Le-thae'us 
 
 Le'the 
 
 Le'tus 
 
 Le-va'na (7) 
 
 Leu'ca 
 
 Leu'cas 
 
 Leu-ca'tes 
 
 Leu-Cd'si-on (11) 
 
 Leu-cas'pis 
 
 Leu'ce 
 
 Leu'ci (3) 
 
 Leu-cip'pe 
 
 Leu-cip'pi-des 
 
 Leu-cip'pus 
 
 Leu'co-la 
 
 Leu'con 
 
 Leu-co'ne (8) 
 
 Leu-co'nes 
 
 Leu-con'o-e 
 
 Leu-cop'e-tra 
 
 Leu'co-phrys 
 
 Leu-cop'o-lis 
 
 Leu'cos 
 
 Leu-co'si-a (11) 
 
 Leu-co-syr'i-i (4) 
 
 Leu-coth'o-e, or 
 
 Leu-co'the-a 
 Leuc'tra 
 Leuc'trum 
 Leu'cus 
 Leu-cy-a'ni-as 
 Le-vi'nus 
 Leu-tych'i-des 
 Lex-o'vi-i (4) 
 Li-ba'ni-us 
 Lib'a-nus 
 Lib-en-ti'na 
 Li'ber 
 
 Lib'e-ra (20) 
 
 Lib-er-a'li-a 
 
 Li-be i' us 
 
 Li-be 'thra 
 
 Li-beth'ri-des 
 
 Lib'i-ci, Li-be'ci-i 
 
 Lib-i-ti'na 
 
 Li'bo (1) 
 
 Li'bon 
 
 Lib-o-phoe-ni'ces 
 
 Li'bri (4) 
 
 Li-bur'na 
 
 Li-bur'ni-a 
 
 Li-bur'ni-des 
 
 Li-bur'num ma're 
 
 Li-bur'nus 
 
 Libs 
 
 Lib'y-a 
 
 Lib'y-cum ma're 
 
 Lib'y-cus, and 
 
 Li-bys'tis 
 Li'bys 
 Li-bys'sa 
 Lic'a-tes 
 Li'cha 
 Li'ehas(l) 
 Li'ches 
 Li-cin'i-a 
 Li-cin'i-us 
 Li-ci'nus 
 Li-cym'ni-us 
 Li'de (18) 
 Li-ga'ri-us 
 Li-ge'a 
 Li'ger 
 
 Li'ger, or Lig'e-ris 
 Lig'o-ras 
 Liq-'u-res 
 
 Li-gu'ri-a 
 
 Lig-u-ri'nus 
 
 Li'gus(18) 
 
 Lig'y-es 
 
 Li-gyr'gum 
 
 Li-lae'a 
 
 Lil-y-bae'um 
 
 Li-mae'a 
 
 Li-me'ni-a 
 
 Lim'nze 
 
 Lim-nae'um 
 
 Lim-na-tid'i-a 
 
 Lim-ni'a-ce 
 
 Lim-ni-o'tse 
 
 Lim-no'ni-a 
 
 Li'raon 
 
 Lin-ca'si-i (4) 
 
 Lin'dus 
 
 Lin'go-nes 
 
 Lin-ter'na pa'lus 
 
 Lin-ter'num 
 
 Li'nus 
 
 Li'o-des 
 
 Lip'a-ra 
 
 Lip'a-ris 
 
 Liph'lum 
 
 Lip-o-do'rus 
 
 Li-quen'ti-a 
 
 Lir-cse'us 
 
 Li-ri/o-pe 
 
 Li'ris 
 
 Li-sin'i-as 
 
 Lis'son 
 
 Lis'sus 
 
 Lis'ta 
 
 Lit'a-brum 
 
 Lit'a-na 
 
 Li-tav'i-cus 
 
102 LO 
 
 LU 
 
 LU 
 
 Li-ter'num 
 
 Lith-o-bo'li-a 
 
 Li'thrus 
 
 Li-tu'bi-um 
 
 Lit-y-er'sas 
 
 Liv'i-a Dru-sil'Ia 
 
 Liv-i-ne'i-us 
 
 Li-vil'la 
 
 Li'vi-us 
 
 Liv'y> (Eng.) 
 
 Lo'bon 
 
 Lo'ce-us (10) 
 
 Lo'cha 
 
 Lo'chi-as 
 
 Lo'cri 
 
 Lo'cris 
 
 Lo-cus'ta 
 
 Lo-cu'ti-us (10) 
 
 Lol'li-a Pau-li'na 
 
 Lol-li-a'nus 
 
 Lbl'li-us 
 
 Lon-cli'num 
 
 Lon'don, (Eng.) 
 
 Lon-ga-re'nus 
 
 Lon-gim'a-nus 
 Lon-gi'nus 
 Lon-go-bar'di 
 Lon'gu-la 
 Lon-gun'ti-9a 
 Lor'di (3) 
 Lor' y -ma 
 Lo'tis, or Lo'tos 
 Lo-toph'a-gi (3) 
 Lo'us, and A'o-us 
 Lu'a (7) 
 Lu'ca 
 
 Lu'ca-gus (20) 
 Lu-ca'ni (3) 
 Lu-ca'ni-a 
 Lu-ca'ni-us 
 Lu-ca'nus 
 Lu'can, (Eng.) 
 Lu-ca'ri-a, or 
 Lu-ce'ri-a 
 Luc-ce'i-us 
 Lu'ce-res 
 Lu-ce'ri-a 
 Lu-ce'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Lu-ci-a'nus 
 
 Lu'ci-an, (Eng.) 
 
 Lu'ci-fer 
 
 Lu-cil'i-us 
 
 Lu-cil'la 
 
 Lu-ci'na 
 
 * Lu'ci-a 
 
 Lu'ci-us (10) 
 
 Lu-cre'ti-a (10) 
 
 Lu-cret'i-lis 
 
 Lu-cre'ti-us (10) 
 
 Lu-cri'num 
 
 Lu-cri'nus 
 
 Luc-ta'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Lu-cul'le-a 
 
 Lu-cul'lus 
 
 Lu'cu-mo (20) 
 
 Lu'cus 
 
 Lug-du'num 
 
 Lu'na (7) 
 
 Lu'pa 
 
 f Lu-per'cal 
 
 Lu-per-ca'li-a 
 
 Lu-per'ci (3) 
 
 * Lucia. — Labbe cries out loudly against those who accent this word 
 on the penultimate, which, as a Latin word, ought to have the accent 
 on the antepenultimate syllable. If once, says he, we break through rules, 
 why should we not pronounce Ammia, Anastasia, Cecilia, Leocadia, Nata- 
 lia, Sic. with the accent on the penultimate, likewise? — This ought to be 
 a warning against our pronouncing the West-India island St- Lucia as 
 we sometimes hear it — St. Luci'a. 
 
 f Lupercal. — This word is so little interwoven with our language, that it 
 ought to have its true Latin accent on the penultimate syllable. But 
 wherever the antepenultimate accent is adopted in verse, as in Shak- 
 speare's Julius Csesar, where Antony says, 
 
 You all did see that on the Lu'percal 
 
 I thrice presented him a kingly crown 
 
 we ought to preserve it. — Mr. Barry, the actor, who was informed by 
 some scholar of the Latin pronunciation of this word, adopted it in this 
 
LY 
 
 Lu-per'cus 
 Lu'pi-as, or Lu'pi- 
 Lu'pus 
 Lu-si-ta'ni-a 
 Lu-so'nes 
 Lus'tri-cus 
 Lu-ta'ti-us 
 Lu-te'ri-us 
 Lu-te'ti-a (10) 
 Lu-to'ri-us 
 Ly-se'us 
 Ly'bas 
 Lyb'y-a, or 
 Ly-bis'sa 
 Lyc'a-bas 
 Lyc-a-be'tus 
 Ly-cae'a 
 Ly-cae'um 
 Ly-cae'us 
 Ly-cam'bes 
 Ly-ca'on 
 Lyc-a-o'ni-a 
 Ly'cas 
 Ly-cas'te 
 Ly-cas'tum 
 Ly-cas'tus 
 Ly'ce (8) 
 Ly'ces 
 Ly-ce'um 
 Lych-ni'des 
 Lyc'i-a ( 1 0) 
 Lyc'i-das 
 Ly-cim'na 
 
 LY 
 
 Ly-cim'ni-a 
 Ly-cis'cus 
 Lyc'i-us (10) 
 Lyc-o-me'des (20) 
 Ly'con 
 Ly-co'ne (8) 
 Lyc'o-phron 
 Ly-cop'o-lis 
 Ly-co'pus 
 Ly-co'ri-as 
 Ly-co'ris 
 Ly-cor'mas 
 Ly-cor'tas 
 Lyc-o-su/i'a 
 Lyc'tus 
 Ly-cur'gi-des 
 Ly-cur'gus 
 Ly'cus 
 Ly'de (8) 
 Lyd'i-a 
 Lyd'i-as 
 Lyd'i-us 
 Ly'dus 
 
 Lyg'da-mis, or 
 Lyg'da-mus 
 Lyg'i-i (4) 
 Ly'gus 
 Ly-mi/re 
 Ly'max 
 Lyn-ci'des 
 Lyn-ces'tse 
 Lyn-ces'tes 
 Lyn-ces'ci-us 
 
 LY 
 
 103 
 
 Lyn-ce'us 
 
 Lyn'cus, Lyn-cae'us, 
 or Lynx 
 
 Lyn-ci'dae 
 
 Lyr'cae 
 
 Lyr-cse'us 
 
 Lyr-ce'a 
 
 Lyr'cus 
 
 Lyr-nes'sus 
 
 Ly-san'der 
 
 Ly-san'dra 
 
 Ly-sa'ni-as 
 
 Ly'se (8) 
 
 Ly-si'a-des 
 
 Lys-i-a-nas'sa 
 
 Ly-si'c-nax 
 
 Lys'i-as(ll) 
 
 Lys'i-cles 
 
 Ly-sid'i-ce 
 
 Ly-sim'a-che 
 
 Lys-i-ma'chi-a 
 
 Ly-sim'a-chus 
 
 Lys-i-mach'i-des 
 
 Lys-i-me'li-a 
 
 Ly-sin'o-e (8) 
 
 Ly-sip'pe 
 
 Ly-sip'pus 
 
 Ly'sis 
 
 Ly-sis'tra-tus 
 
 Ly-sitVo-us 
 
 Ly'so 
 
 Ly-tae'a 
 
 Ly-za'ni-as 
 
 place, and prcnouncsd it Luper'cal, which grated every ear that heard 
 him. 
 
104 
 
 MvE ma ma 
 
 MA'Cl Mse'non Mal'li-us 
 
 Ma'car Mae-o'ni-a Mal'ios 
 
 Ma-ca're-us Mae-on'i-dac Mai-tbi'nus 
 
 Ma-ca'ri-a Mae-on'i-des Mal-va'na 
 
 Mac'a-ris Mse'o-nis Ma-ma'us 
 
 Ma-ced'nus Mse-o'tae Ma-mer'cus 
 
 Mac'e-do M -o'tis Pa'lus Ma-mer'thes 
 
 Mac-e-do'ni-a Mse'si-a Syl'va (1 1) Mam-er-d'na 
 
 Maoe-don'i-cus (30) Mae'vi-a Mam-er-tt'ni (4) (3) 
 
 Ma-cel'la Mae'vi-us Ma-mil'i-a 
 
 Ma'cer iE-myl'i-us Ma'gas Ma-mil'i-i (4) 
 
 Ma-chae'ra Ma-gel'la Ma-mii'i-us 
 
 Ma-chan'i-das Mag'e-tse Mam-mae'a 
 
 Ma-cha'on Ma'gi Ma-mu'ri-us 
 
 Ma'cra Ma'gi-us Ma-mur'ra 
 
 Mac-ri-a'nus Mag'na Grae'ci-a Ma-nas'ta-bal 
 
 Ma-cri'nus, M. Mag-nen'd-us (lOj Man-ci'nus 
 
 Ma'cro Mag'nes Man-da'ne (8) 
 
 Ma-cro'bi-i (4) Mag-ne'si-a (1 1) Man-da'nes 
 
 Ma-cro'bi-us M 'go Man-de'la 
 
 Mac'ro-chir Ma'gon Man-do'ni-us 
 
 Ma-cro'nes Mag-on-ti'a-cum Man'dro-cles 
 
 Mac-to'ri-um Ma'gus Man-droc'li-das 
 
 Mdc-u-'lo'nus Ma-her'bal Man'dron 
 
 Ma-de'es Ma'i-a Man-du'bi-i (4) 
 
 Mad'y-es Ma-jes'tas Man-du-bra'ti-us 
 
 Ma-des'tes Ma-jo-ri-a'nus Ma'nes 
 
 Mse-an'der Ma-jor'ca Ma-ne'tho 
 
 Mse-an'dri-a Ma'la For-tu'na Ma'ni-a 
 
 Mae-ce'nas Mal'a-cha Ma-nii'i-a 
 
 Mse'di (3) Ma-le'a Ma-nil'i-us 
 
 Mcc'li-us Mai'ho, or Man'i-mi (4) 
 
 Msem-ac-te'ri-a < Ma'tho Man'li-a 
 
 Mam'a-des Ma'li-a Man'ii-us Tor-qua* 
 
 Msen'a-la Ma'ii-i (4) tus 
 
 Maen'a-lus Ma'iis Man'nus 
 
 Mas'ni-us Mal'le-a, or Mal'li-a Man-sue'tus 
 
MA MA MA 105 
 
 Man-ti-ne'a Ma-ri'ca Mar'she-a 
 
 Man-ti-ne'us Ma-ri'ci (3) Mar-ti-a'lis 
 
 Man'ti-us (10) Mar'i-cus Mar'ti-al (Eng.) 
 
 Man'to Ma-ri'na Mar-ti-a'nus 
 
 Man'tu-a Ma-ri'nus Mar-ti'na 
 
 Mar-a-can'da Ma'ry-on Mar-tin-i-a'nus 
 
 Mar'a-tha Ma'ris Mar'ti-us (10) 
 
 Mar'a-thon Ma-ris'sa Ma-rul'lus 
 
 Mar'a-thos Mar'i-sus Mas-ae-syl'i-i (4) 
 
 Mar-cel'la Ma-ri'ta Mas-i-nis'sa 
 
 Mar-cel-li'nus Am- Ma'ri-us Mas'sa 
 
 mi-a'nus Mar'ma-cus Mas'sa-ga 
 
 Mar-cel'lus Mar-ma-ren'ses Mas-sag'e-tae 
 
 Mar'ci-a(lO) Mar-mar'i-ca Mas-sa'na (7) 
 
 Mar-ci-a'na Mar-mar'i-dae Mas-sa'ni (3) 
 
 Mar-she-a'na Mar-ma' ri-on Mas'si-cus 
 
 Mar-ci-a-nop'o-lis Ma'ro (1) Mas-sil'i-a (7) 
 
 Mar-ci-a'nus (10) Mar-o-bud'u-i (3) Mas-sy'la 
 
 Mar'ci-us Sa-bi'nus Ma'ron Ma-su'ri-us 
 
 Mar-co-man'ni Mar-o-ne'a Ma'tho 
 
 Mar'cus Mar-pe'si-a (10) Ma-ti-e'ni 
 
 Mar'di (3) Mar-pes'sa Ma-ti'nus 
 
 Mar'di-a Mar-pe'sus Ma-tis'co 
 
 Mar-do'ni-us Mar'res Ma-tra'li-a 
 
 Mar'dus Mar-ru'vi-um, or Ma-tro'na 
 
 Mar-e-o'tis Mar-ru'bi-um Mat-ro-na'Ii-a 
 
 Mar-gin'i-a, and Mars Mat-ti'a-ci (3) 
 
 Mar-gi-a'ni-a Mar'sa-Ia Ma-tu'ta 
 
 Mar-gi'tes Mar-sx'us Ma'vors 
 
 * Ma-ri'a or Ma'ri-a Mar'se (8) Ma-vor'ti-a (10) . 
 
 Ma-ri'a-ba Mar'si (3) , Mau'ri (3) 
 
 Ma-ri-am'ne Mar-sig'ni (3) Mau-ri-ta'ni-a 
 
 Ma-ri-a'nae Fos'sae Mar-sy'a-ba Mau'rus 
 
 Ma-ri-an-dy'num Mar'tha Mau-ru'si-i (4) (11) 
 
 Ma-ri-a'nus Mar'ti-a(lO) Mau-so'lus 
 
 * Maria. — This word, says Labbe, derived from the Hebrew, has the 
 accent on the second syllable; but when a Latin word, the feminine of 
 Marius, it has the accent on the first, 
 
 o 
 
106 
 
 ME 
 
 ME 
 
 ME 
 
 Max-en'ti-us (10) 
 
 Max-im-i-a'nus 
 
 Max-i-mil-i-a'na 
 
 Max-i-mi'nus 
 
 Max'i-min, (Eng.) 
 
 Mux'i-mus 
 
 Maz'a-ca 
 
 Ma-zu'ces 
 
 Ma-zre'us 
 
 Ma-za'res 
 
 Maz'e-ras 
 
 Ma-zi'ces, and 
 
 Ma-zy'ges 
 Me-cha'ne-us 
 Me-coe'nas, or 
 
 Me-cse'nas 
 Me-cis'te-us 
 Mec'ri-da 
 Me-de'a 
 
 Me-des-i-cas'te (8) 
 Me'di-a (7) 
 Me'di-as 
 Med'i-cus 
 Me-di-o-ma-tri'ces 
 Me-di-o-ma-tri'ci 
 Me-di-ox'u-mi 
 Med-i-tri'na 
 Me-do'a-cus, or 
 
 Me-du'a-cus 
 Med-o-bith/y-ni 
 Me-dob'ri-ga 
 Me'don 
 
 Me-don'ti-as (10) 
 
 Med-u-a'na 
 
 Med-ul-li'na 
 
 Me'dus 
 
 Me-du'sa 
 
 Me-gab'i-zi 
 
 Meg-a-by'zus 
 
 Meg'a-cles 
 
 Me-gac'li-des 
 
 Me-gae'ra 
 
 Me-ga'le-as 
 
 Meg-a-le / si-a(ll) 
 
 Me-ga'li-a 
 
 Meg-a-lop'o-lis 
 
 Meg-a-me'de (8) 
 
 Meg-a-ni'ra 
 
 Meg-a-pen'thes 
 
 * Meg'a-ra 
 
 t Meg-a-re'us 
 
 Meg'a-ris 
 
 Me-gar'sus 
 
 Me-gas'the-nes 
 
 Me'ges 
 
 Me-gil'la 
 
 Me-gis'ta 
 
 Me'la Pom-po'ni-us 
 
 Me-gis'ti-a 
 
 Me-lae'nae 
 
 Me-lam'pus 
 
 Mel-anch-lse'ni 
 
 Me-lan'chrus 
 
 Mel'a-ne 
 
 Me-la'ne-us 
 
 Me-ian'i-da 
 
 Me-la'ni-on 
 
 Mel-a-nip'pe 
 
 Mei-a-nip'pi-des 
 
 Mei-a-nip'pus 
 
 Mel-a-no'pus 
 
 Mel-a-nos'y-ri 
 
 Me-lan'thi-i (4) 
 
 Me-lan'thi-us 
 
 Me-ian'tho 
 
 Me-lan'thus 
 
 Me'las 
 
 Mei-e-a'ger 
 
 Mel-e-ag'ri-des 
 
 Me-le-san'der 
 
 Me'les 
 
 Mel'e-se 
 
 Mel-e-sig'e-nes, or 
 
 Mel-e-sig'e-na 
 Me'ii-a 
 Mel-i-boe'us 
 Mel-i-cer'ta 
 Mel-i-gu'nis 
 Me-ii'na 
 Me-li'sa (7) 
 Me-lis'sa 
 Me-lis'sus 
 Mel'i-ta 
 Mel'i-te 
 Mel-i-te'ne 
 
 * Megara. — I have in this word followed Labbe, Ainsworth, Gouldman, 
 and Holyoke, by adopting the antepenultimate accent in opposition to 
 Lempriere, who accents the penultimate syllable. 
 
 f Megareus. — Labbe pronounces this word in four syllables, when a 
 noun substantive; but Ainsworth marks it as a trisyllable, when a proper 
 name; and in my opinion incorrectly. — See Idomenem. 
 
ME 
 
 Mel'i-tus, Accuser 
 
 of Socrates 
 Me'li-us 
 Mel-ix-an'drus 
 * Me-lob'o-sis 
 Me'lon 
 Me'los 
 Mel'pi-a 
 
 Mel-pom'e-ne (8) 
 Me-mac'e-ni 
 Mem'mi-a . 
 Mem'mi-us 
 Mem'non 
 Mem'phis 
 Mem-phi'tis 
 Me'na, or Me'nes 
 Me-nal'cas 
 Me-nal'ci-das 
 Men-a-lip'pe 
 Men-a-lip'pus 
 Me-nan'der 
 Me-na'pi-i (4) 
 Men'a-pis 
 Me'nas 
 
 Men-che'res (12) 
 Men'des 
 Me-nec'les 
 Men-e-cli'des 
 Me-nec'ra-tes 
 Men-e-de'mus 
 Me-neg'e-tas 
 Men-e-la'i-a 
 Men-e-la'us 
 Me-ne'ni-us 
 A-grip'pa 
 Men'e-phron 
 
 ME 
 
 Me'nes 
 Me-nes'the-us, or 
 
 Mnes'the-us (13) 
 Me-nes'te-us, or 
 
 Men-es-the'i Por' 
 tus 
 Me-nes'thi-us 
 Men'e-tas 
 Me-nip'pa 
 Me-nip'pi-des 
 Me-nip'pus 
 Me'ni-us 
 Men'nis 
 Me-nod'o-tus 
 Me-noe'ce-us (10) 
 Me-nce'tes 
 Me-nce'ti-us (10) 
 Me'non 
 Me-noph'i-lus 
 Men'ta, or Min'the 
 Men'tes 
 Men-tis'sa 
 Men'to 
 Men'tor 
 Me-nyl'lus 
 Me'ra 
 
 Me'ra, or Moe'ra 
 Mer-cu'ri-us 
 Mer'cu-ry (Eng.) 
 Me-ri'o-nes 
 Mer'me-rus 
 Merm'na-dae 
 Mer'o-e (8) 
 Mer'o-pe (8) 
 Me'rops 
 
 ME 107 
 
 Me'ros 
 
 Mer'u-la 
 
 Me-sab'a-tes 
 
 Me-sa'bi-us 
 
 Me-sa'pi-a 
 
 Me-sau'bi-us 
 
 Me-sem'bri-a 
 
 Me-se'ne 
 
 Mes-o-me'des 
 
 Mes-o-po-ta'mi-j 
 
 Mes-sa'la 
 
 Mes-sa-li'na (3) 
 
 Mes-sa-Ii'nus 
 
 Mes-sa'na (7) 
 
 Mes-sa'pi-a 
 
 Mes'sa-tis 
 
 Mes'se (3) 
 
 Mes-se'is (5) 
 
 Mes-se'ne, or 
 
 Mes-se'na 
 Mes-se'ni-a 
 Mes'tor 
 Me-su'la 
 Met'a-bus 
 Met-a-git'ni-a 
 Met-a-ni'ra 
 Met-a-pcn'tum. 
 Met-a-pon'tus 
 Me-tau'rus 
 Me-tel'la 
 Me-tel'li (3) 
 Me-thar'ma 
 Me-thi'on (29) 
 Me-tho'di-us 
 Me-tho'ne (8) 
 
 * Melobosis. — In this word I have given the preference to the antepe- 
 nultimate accent, with Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke; though the pe- 
 nultimate, which Lempriere has adopted, is more agreeable to the ear 
 
108 MI 
 
 Me-thyd'ri-um 
 
 Me-thym'na 
 
 Me-ti-a-du'sa(21) 
 
 Me-til'i-a 
 
 Me-til'i-i (4) 
 
 Me-til'i-us 
 
 Me-ti'o-chus 
 
 Me / ti-on(ll) 
 
 Me'tis 
 
 Me-tis'cus 
 
 Me'ti-us (10) 
 
 Me-toe'ci-a (10) 
 
 Me'ton 
 
 Met'o-pe (8) 
 
 Me'tra 
 
 Me-tro'bi-us 
 
 Met'ro-cles 
 
 Met-ro-do'rus 
 
 Me-troph/a-nes 
 
 Me-trop'o-lis 
 
 Met'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Me-va'ni-a 
 
 Me'vi-us 
 
 Me-zen'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Mi-ce'a 
 
 Mi-cip'sa 
 
 Mic'y-thus (24) 
 
 Mi'das 
 
 Mi-de'aqf Argos 
 
 Mid'e-a of Boeotia 
 
 Mi-la'ni-on 
 
 Mi-le'si-i(4)(ll) 
 
 Mi-le' si-us (10) 
 
 Mi-le'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Mi-le'ti-um(lO) 
 
 Mi-le'tus 
 
 Mii'i-as 
 
 Mil'i-chus(12) 
 
 MI 
 
 Mi-li'nus 
 
 Mil-i-o'ni-a 
 
 Mi'lo 
 
 Mi-lo'ni-us 
 
 Mil-ti'a-des 
 
 Mil'to 
 
 Mil'vi-us 
 
 Mil'y-as 
 
 Mi-mal'lo-nes 
 
 Mi' mas 
 
 Mim-ner'mus 
 
 Min'ci-us (10) 
 
 Min'da-rus 
 
 Mi-ne'i-des 
 
 Mi-ner'va 
 
 Min-er-va'li-a 
 
 Min'i-o 
 
 Min-nae'i (3) 
 
 Mi-no'a 
 
 Mi-no'is 
 
 Mi'nos 
 
 Min-otau'rus 
 
 Min'the 
 
 Min-tur'nae 
 
 Mi-nu'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Mi-nu'ti-us (10) 
 
 Min'y-se (6) 
 
 Min'y-as 
 
 Min'y-cus 
 
 Mi-ny'i-a (6) 
 
 Min'y-tus 
 
 Mir'a-ces 
 
 Mi-se'num 
 
 Mi-se'nus 
 
 Mi-sith/e-us 
 
 Mi'thras 
 
 Mith-ra-da'tes 
 
 Mi-thre'n©s 
 
 MCE 
 
 Mith-ri-da'tes 
 Mith-ri-da'tis 
 Mith-ro-bar-za'nes 
 Mit-y-le'ne, and 
 
 Mit-y-le'nse 
 Mi'tys 
 Miz-ae'i 
 
 Mna-sal'ces (13) 
 JVa-sal'ces 
 Mna'si-as (11) 
 Mnas'i-cles 
 Mna-sip'pi-das- 
 Mna-sip'pus 
 Mna-sith/e-us 
 Mna'son (13) 
 Mna-syr'i-um 
 Mne'mon 
 Mne-mos'y-ne (3) 
 Mne-sar'chus 
 Mne-sid'a-mus 
 Mnes-i-la'us 
 Mne-sim'a-chc 
 Mne-sim'a-chus 
 Mnes'ter 
 Mnes'the-us (13) 
 Mnes'ti-a 
 Mnes'tra 
 Mne'vis 
 Mo-a-pher'nes 
 Mo'di-a 
 
 Moe / ci-a(5) (10) 
 Moe'nus 
 Mce-rag'e-tes 
 Moe'ris 
 Mce'di 
 Mce'on 
 Moe-on'i-des 
 Moe'ra 
 
MO 
 
 Moe'si-a • 
 
 Mo-gy'ni 
 
 Mo-Ie'i-a 
 
 Mo-li'o-ne 
 
 Mo'lo 
 
 Mo-lce'is 
 
 Mo-lor'chus(12) 
 
 Mo-los'si (3) 
 
 Mo-los'si-a, or 
 
 Mo-los'sis 
 Mo-los'sus 
 Mol-pa'di-a 
 Mol'pus 
 Mo'lus 
 Mo-lyc'ri-on 
 Mo-mem'phis 
 Mo'mus 
 Mo'na 
 Mo-nse'ses 
 Mo-ne'sus 
 Mo-ne'ta 
 Mon'i-ma 
 Mon'i-mus 
 Mon'o-dus 
 Mo-nce'cus 
 Mo-no'le-us 
 Mo-noph'i-lus 
 Mon-ta'nus 
 Mo-noph'a-ge 
 Mon'y-chus (6) ( 
 Mon'y-mus 
 Mo'phis 
 
 MU 
 
 Mop'si-um(lO) 
 Mop-so'pi-a 
 Mop'sus 
 
 Mor-gan'ti-um (10) 
 Mor'i-ni 
 Mor-i-tas'gus 
 Mo'ri-us 
 Mor'phe-us 
 Mors 
 Mo'rys 
 Mo'sa 
 
 Mos'chi(3)(12) 
 Mos'chi-on 
 Mos'chus 
 Mo-sel'la 
 Mo'ses 
 Mo-sych'lus 
 Mos-y-nae'ci (3) 
 Mo-tho'ne 
 Mo-ty'a 
 Mu-ci-a'nus 
 Mu'ci-us (10) 
 Mu'crae 
 Mul'ci-ber 
 * Mu-lu'cha 
 Mul'vi-us Pons 
 Mum'mi-us 
 Mu-na'ti-us(lO) 
 Mun'da 
 12) Mu-ni'tus 
 
 Mu-nych'i-ae (4) 
 Mu-rge'na 
 
 MY 109 
 
 Mur'cus 
 
 Mu-re'tus 
 
 Mur-gan'ti-a (10) 
 
 Mur-rhe'nus 
 
 Mur'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Mus 
 
 Mu'sa An-to'ni-us 
 
 Mu'sae 
 
 Mu-sae'us 
 
 Mu-so'ni-us Ru'fus 
 
 Mus-te'Ia 
 
 Mu-thul'lus 
 
 Mu'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Mu-til'i-a 
 
 f Mu'ti-na 
 
 Mu-ti'nes 
 
 Mu-ti'nus 
 
 Mu'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Mu-tu'nus, or 
 
 Mu-tus'cae 
 My-ag'rus, or 
 
 My'o-des 
 f Myc'a-le 
 Myc-a-les'sus 
 My-ce'nse 
 Myc-e-ri'nus 
 Myoi-ber'na 
 Myc'i-thus 
 My' con 
 f Myc'o-ne 
 My'don 
 My-e'nus 
 
 * Muluchq. — This word is accented on the antepenultimate syllable by 
 Labbe, Lempriere, and Ainsworth; and on the penultimate by Gouldmar. 
 and Holyoke. Labbe, indeed, says ut volueris; and I shall certainly avail 
 myself of this permission to place the accent on the penultimate; for when 
 this syllable ends with u, the English have a strong propensity to place 
 the accent on it, even jn opposition to etymology, as in the word Arbutus, 
 
 + Mycale and Mycone — An English ear seems to have a strong predi- 
 
110 MY MY MY 
 
 My-ec'pho-ris My-ri'na Myr-to'um Ma're 
 
 Myg'don Myr'i-oe Myr-tun'ti-um (10) 
 
 Myg-do'ni-a Myr-mec'i-des Myr-tu'sa 
 
 Myg'do-nus Myr-mid'o-nes My-scel'lus 
 
 My-las'sa My-ro'nus Myr'tis 
 
 My'les My-ro-ni-a'nus Myr'ta-le 
 
 My'le, or My'las My-ron'i-des Myr-to'us 
 
 My-lit'ta Myr'rha Mys'tes 
 
 Myu'dus Myr'si-lus Mys'i-a (1 1) 
 
 My'nes Myr'si-nus, a City My-so-ma-ced'o-nes 
 
 Myn'i-ae (4) My-stal'i-des My'son 
 
 My-o'ni-a Myr'sus Myth'e-cus 
 
 Myr-ci'nus Myr'te-a Venus Myt-i-le'ne 
 
 My-ri'cus Myr-te'a, a City My'us 
 
 * My-ri'nus Myr'ti-lus 
 
 lection for the penultimate accent on these words; but all our prosodists 
 accent them on the antepenultimate. The same may be observed of 
 Mutina. See note on Oryus. 
 
 * Myrinus. — Labbe is the only prosodist I have met with who accents 
 this word on the antepenultimate syllable; and as this accentuation is so 
 contrary to anology, I have followed Lempriere, Ainsworth, Gouldman, 
 and Holyoke, with the accent on the penultimate. — See the word in the 
 Terminational Vocabulary. 
 
Ill 
 
 NA NE NE 
 
 NaB-AR-ZA'NES Nas'u-a(lO) Ne-bro'des 
 
 Nab-a-thae'a Na-ta'lis Ne-broph'o-nos 
 
 Na'bis Nat'ta Ne'chos 
 
 Na-d.g'a-ra Na-ta'li-a Nec-ta-ne'bus, and 
 
 Nae'ni-a Na'va Nec-tan'a-bis 
 
 Nse'vi-us Nau'co-lus Ne-cys'i-a (10) 
 
 Naev'o-lus Nau'cles Ne'is 
 
 Na-har'va-li (3) Nau'cra-tes . Ne'ie-us 
 
 Nai'a-des Nau'cra-tis Ne'lo 
 
 Na'is Na'vi-us Ac'ti-us Ne-mae'a 
 
 Na-pae'ae Nau'lo-chus Ne-me'a 
 
 Naph'i-lus Mau-pac'tus, or Ne-me-si-a'nus (2 1) 
 
 Nar Nau-pac'tum Nem'e-sis 
 
 Nar'bo Nau'pli-a Ne-me'si-us(lO) 
 
 Nar-bo-nen'sis] Nau'pli-us Nem-o-ra'li-a 
 
 Nar-cae'us Nau'ra Nem'e-tes 
 
 Nar-cis'sus Nau-sic'a-ae Ne-me'us 
 
 Nar'ga-ra Nau'si-cles * Ne-o-bu'Ie 
 
 Na-ris'ci (3) Nau-sim'e-nes Ne-o-cses-a-re'a 
 
 Nar'ni-a, or Nar'na Nau-sith'o-e Ne-och'a-bis 
 
 Nar-the'cis Nau-sith'o-us Ne'o-cles 
 
 Na-ryc'i-a (10) Nau'tes (17) Ne-og'e-nes 
 
 Nar'ses Nax'os Ne-om'o-ris 
 
 Nas-a-mo'nes Ne-ae'ra Ne'on 
 
 Nas'ci-o, or Na'ti-o Ne-ae'thus Ne-on-ti'chos (12) 
 
 Nas'i-ca Ne-al'ces Ne-op-tol'e-mus 
 
 Na-sid-i-e'nus Ne-al'i-ces t Ne'o-ris 
 
 Na-sid'i-us Ne-an'thes Ne'pe 
 
 Na'so Ne-ap'o-lis Ne-pha'li-a 
 
 Nas'sus, or Na'sus Ne-ar'chus Neph'e-le 
 
 * Neobule. — Labbe, Ainsworth, Gouldman, Littleton, and Holyoke, 
 
 give this word the penultimate accent, and therefore I have preferred it 
 to the antepenultimate accent given it by Lempriere ; not only from the 
 number of authorities in its favour, but from its being more agreeable to 
 analogy. 
 
 f Neoris.— The authorities are nearly equally balanced between the 
 
112 NE 
 
 Neph-er-i'tes 
 
 Ne'phus 
 
 Ne'pi-a 
 
 Ne'pos 
 
 Ne-po-ti-a'nus (12) 
 
 Nep'thys 
 
 Nep-tu'ni-a 
 
 Nep-tu'ni-um 
 
 Nep-tu'ni-us 
 
 Nep-tu'nus 
 
 JMefi'tune, (Eng.) 
 
 Ne-re'i-des 
 
 JYe're-ids, (Eng.) 
 
 Ne-re'i-us 
 
 * Ne're-us 
 
 Ne-ri'ne 
 
 Ner'i-phus 
 
 Ner'i-tos 
 
 Ne'ri-us 
 
 Ne'ro 
 
 Ne-ro'ni-a 
 
 Ner-to-brig'i-a 
 
 Ner'va Coc-ce'i-us 
 
 Ner'vi-i (3) 
 
 Ner'u-lum 
 
 Ne-sae'a 
 
 Ne-sim'a-chus (12) 
 
 Ne-si-o'pe 
 
 Ne-she-o'fte 
 
 Ni 
 
 Ne-so'pe 
 
 Ne'sis 
 
 Nes'sus 
 
 Nes'to-cles 
 
 Nes'tor 
 
 Nes-to'ri-us 
 
 Nes'tus, or Nes'sus 
 
 Ne'tum 
 
 Ne'u-ri 
 
 Ni-cae'a 
 
 Ni-cag'o-ras 
 
 Ni-can'der 
 
 Ni-ca'nor 
 
 Ni-car'chus 
 
 Nic-ar-thi'des 
 
 Ni-ca'tor 
 
 Ni'ce (8) 
 
 Nic-e-pho'ri-um 
 
 Nic-e-pho'ri-us 
 
 Ni-ceph'o-rus 
 
 Nic-er-a'tus 
 
 Ni-ce'tas 
 
 Nic-e-te'ri-a 
 
 Nic'i-a(lO) 
 
 Nic'i-as (10) 
 
 Ni-cip'pe 
 
 Ni-cip'pus 
 
 Ni'co 
 
 Ni-coch'a-res 
 
 XI 
 
 Nic'o-cles 
 
 Ni-coc'ra-tes 
 
 Ni-co'cre-on 
 
 Nic-o-de'mus 
 
 Nic-o-do'rus 
 
 Ni-cod'ro-mus 
 
 Nic-o-la'us 
 
 Ni-com'a-cha 
 
 Ni-com'a-chus 
 
 Nic-o-me'des 
 
 Nic-o-me'di-a 
 
 Ni'con 
 
 Ni-co'ni-a 
 
 Nic'o-phron 
 
 Ni-cop'o-lis 
 
 Ni-cos'tra-ta 
 
 Ni-cos'tra-tus 
 
 Nioo-te'le-a 
 
 Ni-cot'e-les 
 
 Ni'ger 
 
 Ni-gid'i-us Fig'u-lus 
 
 Ni-gri/tae 
 
 Ni'le-iii 
 
 Ni'lus 
 
 Nin'ni-us 
 
 Nin'i-as 
 
 Ni/nus 
 
 Nin'y-as 
 
 Ni'o-be 
 
 
 penultimate and antepenultimate accent; and therefore I may say, as 
 Labbe sometimes does, ut volueris; but I am inclined rather to the ante- 
 penultimate accent as more agreeable to analogy, though I think the pe- 
 nultimate more agreeable to the ear. 
 
 * Nereus. — Old Nereus to the sea was born of earth 
 
 Nereus whoclaims the precedence in birth 
 To their descendants; him old god they call, 
 Because sincere and affable to all. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. S5£, 
 
NO 
 
 NU 
 
 NY 113 
 
 Ni-phae'us 
 
 Ni-pha'tes 
 
 Ni'phe 
 
 Nir'e-us 
 
 Ni'sa 
 
 Ni-sae'a 
 
 Ni-se'i-a 
 
 Ni-sae'e 
 
 Nis'i-bis 
 
 Ni'sus 
 
 Ni-sy'ros 
 
 Ni-te'tis 
 
 Ni-to'cris 
 
 Nit'ri-a 
 
 No' as 
 
 Noc'mon 
 
 Noc-ti-lu'ca 
 
 No'Ia 
 
 Nom-en-ta'nus 
 
 Nom'a-des 
 
 No'mae 
 
 No-men'tum 
 
 No'mi-i (3) 
 
 No'mi-us 
 
 * No-na'cris 
 
 No'ni-us 
 
 Non'ni-us 
 
 No'pi-a, or 
 
 Cno'pi-a 
 No'ra 
 No'rax 
 Nor'ba 
 
 Nor-ba'nus, C. 
 Nor'i-cum 
 NoiM;hip'pus 
 Nor'ti-a(lO) 
 No' thus 
 No'nus 
 No'ti-um(lO) 
 No'tus 
 No-va'tus 
 No-vi-o-du'num 
 No-vi-om'a-^um 
 No'vi-us Pris'cus 
 Non'nus 
 Nox 
 
 Nu-ce'ri-a 
 Nu-ith'o-nes 
 Nu'ma Pom-pil'i-us 
 Nu-ma'na 
 Nu-man'ti-a 
 Nu-man-ti'na 
 Nu-ma'nus Rem'u- 
 
 lus 
 Nu'me-nes 
 Nu-me'ni-a, or 
 
 Ne-o-me'ni-a 
 Nu-me'ni-us 
 Nu-me-ri-a'nus 
 Nu-me'ri-us 
 f Nu-mi'cus 
 Nu' mi-da 
 Nu-mid'i-a 
 Nu-mid'i-ua 
 Nu'mi- or 
 Nu-mi-to'ri-us 
 Nu-mo'ni-us 
 Nun-co're-us 
 J Nun'di-na 
 Nun'di-nae 
 Nur'sse 
 Nur'sci-a 
 Nur'si-a (19) 
 Nu'cri-a 
 Nyc-te'is 
 Nyc-te'ii-us 
 Nyc'te-us 
 Nyc-tim'e-ne 
 Nyc'ti-mus 
 Nym-bEe'um 
 Nym'phae 
 JVymfihs. (Eng.) 
 Nym-phae'iim 
 Nym-phse'us 
 
 * Nonacris. — Labbe, Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, give this 
 word the antepenultimate accent; but Lempriere, Littleton, and the 
 Graduses, place the accent, more agreeably to analogy, on the penulti- 
 mate. 
 
 f Numicus Our fleet Apollo sends 
 
 Where Tuscan Tyber rolls with rapid force, 
 
 And where Numicus opes his holy source. Deydes. 
 
 | Nundina. — Lempriere places the accent on the penultimate syllable 
 of this word; but Labbe, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. 
 Ainsworth marks it in the same manner among the appellatives, nor can 
 there be any doubt of its propriety. 
 
 P 
 
114 NY NY NY 
 
 Nym-phid'i-us Nyp'si-us Ny-si'a-des 
 
 Nym'phis Ny'sa, or Nys'sa Ny-sig'e-na 
 
 Nym-pho-do'rus Ny-sae'us Ny-si'ros 
 
 Nym-pho-lep'tes Ny'sas Nys'sa 
 
 Nym'phon Ny-se'i-us 
 
 OC OD (ED 
 
 O'A-RUS Oc'nus Od'o-nes 
 
 O-ar'ses O-cric'u-Ium Od'ry-sae 
 
 O r a-sis O-crid'i-on O-dys'se-a 
 
 O-ax'es O-cris'i-a Od'ys-sey, (Eng.) 
 
 O-ax'us Oc-ta-cil'li-us f (E-ag'a-rus, and 
 
 Ob-ul-tro'ni-us Oc-ta'vi-a CE'a-ger (5) 
 
 O-ca'le-a, or Oc-ta-vi-a'nus CE-an'thae, and 
 
 O-ca'li-a Oc-ta'vi-us CE-an'thi-a 
 
 * O-ce'a-na Oc-tol'o-phum. CE'ax (5) 
 
 O-ce-an'i-des, and O-cy'a-lus CE-ba'li-a 
 
 O-ce-an-it'i-des O-cyp'e-te (8) CEt/a-lus (5) 
 
 O-ce'a-nus O-cyr'o-e CEb'a-res 
 
 O-ce'i-a Od-e-na'tus CE-cha'li-a 
 
 O-cellus O-des'sus CE-cli'des 
 
 O-ce'lum O-di'nus CEc'le-us 
 
 O'cha O-di'tes CEc-u-me'ni-us 
 
 O-che'si-us (11) Od-o-a'cer CEd-i-po'di-a 
 
 0'chus(12) Od-o-man'ti (3) CEd'i-pus (5) 
 
 * Oceana. — So prone are the English to lay the accent on the penulti- 
 mate of words of this termination, that we scarcely ever hear the famous 
 Oceana of Harrington pronounced otherwise. 
 
 f (Eagarus. — This diphthong, like <e, is pronounced as the single vowel 
 s. If the conjecture concerning the sound of a was right, the middle 
 sound between the o and e of the ancients must, in all probability, have 
 been the sound of our a in viater. See the word JEa. 
 
OG 
 
 OL 
 
 ON 
 
 115 
 
 CE'me (8) 
 CE-nan'thes 
 CE'ne 
 CE'ne -a 
 CE'ne-us 
 CE-ni'des 
 CEn'o-e 
 CE-nom'a-us 
 CE'non 
 (E-no'na (7) 
 CE-no'ne (8) 
 CE-no'pi-a 
 CE-nop'i-des 
 CE-no'pi-on 
 CEn'o-tri (3) 
 CE-no'tri-a 
 CEn'o-trus 
 CE-nu'sae 
 CE'o-nus 
 CEr'o-e (8) 
 CE'ta (7) 
 CEt'y-lus, or 
 CEt'y-lum 
 O-fel'lus 
 O'fi (3) 
 Og-dol'a-pis 
 Og-do'rus 
 
 Og'mi-us 
 
 Qg'o-a (7) 
 
 O-gul'ni-a 
 
 * Og'y-ges 
 
 O-gyg'i-a 
 
 Og'y-ris 
 
 O-ic'le-us 
 
 O-il'e-us 
 
 O-i-li'des 
 
 Ol'a-ne (8) 
 
 O-la'nus 
 
 Ol'ba, or Ol'bus 
 
 Ol'bi-a 
 
 Ol'bi-us 
 
 Ol-chin'i-um. 
 
 O-le'a-ros, or 
 
 Ol'i-ros (20) 
 O-le'a-trum 
 O'len 
 Ol'e-nus, or 
 
 Ol'e-num (20) 
 Ol'ga-sys 
 Ol-i-gyr'tis 
 O-lin'thus 
 Ol-i-tin'gi 
 Ol'li-us 
 Ol-lov'i-co 
 
 Ol'mi-us 
 O-lin'i-ae 
 Ol-o-phyx'us 
 O-lym'pe-um 
 O-lym'pi-a 
 O-lym'pi-as 
 O-lym-pi-o-do'rus 
 O -lym-pi-os'the -nes 
 O-lym'pi-us 
 O-lym'pus 
 Ol-ym-pu'sa 
 O-lyn'thus 
 O-ly'ras 
 O-ly'zon 
 O-ma'ri-us 
 Om'bi (3) 
 Om'bri (3) 
 Om'o-le 
 Om-o-pha'gi-a 
 t Om/pha-le 
 Om'pha-los 
 O-nae'um, or 
 O-se'ne-um 
 O-na'rus 
 O-nas'i-mus 
 O-na'tas 
 On-ches'tus 
 
 * Ogyges. — This Word is by all our prosodists accented on the first syl- 
 lable, and consequently it must sound exactly as if written Odd'je-jez; and 
 this, however odd to an English ear, must be complied with. 
 
 f Omphale. — The accentuation which a mere English speaker would 
 give to this word was experienced a few years ago by a pantomime called 
 Hercules and Omphale: when the whole town concurred in placing the 
 accent on the second syllable, till some classical scholars gave a check to 
 this pronunciation by placing the accent on the first. This, however, was 
 far from banishing the former manner, and disturbed the public ear 
 without correcting it. Those however, who would not wish to be number- 
 ed among the vulgar, must take care to avoid the penultimate accent. 
 
116 OP 
 
 O-ne'i-on 
 
 O-nes'i-mus 
 
 On-e-sip'pus 
 
 O-ne'si-us(lO) 
 
 On-e-tor'i-des 
 
 Qn-e-sic'ri-tus 
 
 O'ni-um 
 
 On'o-ba(iO) 
 
 O-noch'o-nus 
 
 On-o-mac'ri-tus 
 
 On-o-mar'chus 
 
 On-o-mas-tor'i-des 
 
 On-o-mas'tus 
 
 On'o-phas 
 
 Qn'o-phis 
 
 On-o-san'der 
 
 On'y-thes 
 
 O-pa'ii-a 
 
 O-phe'as 
 
 O-phei'tes 
 
 O-phen'sis 
 
 O'phi-a 
 
 O-phi'on (29) 
 
 O-phi-o'ne-us 
 
 O-phi-u'cus 
 
 O-phi-u'sa 
 
 Op'i-ci 
 
 O-pig'e-na 
 
 O'pis 
 
 O-pil'i-us 
 
 Op'i-ter 
 
 O-pim'i-us 
 
 Op-i-ter-gi'ni 
 
 O-pi'tes 
 
 Op'pi-a 
 
 Op-pi-a'nus 
 
 OR 
 
 Op-pi'di-us 
 Op'pi-us 
 O'pus 
 Op-ta'tus 
 Op'ti-mus 
 O'ra (7) 
 O-rac'u-lum 
 O-rae'a 
 Or'a-sus 
 Or-be'lus 
 Or-bil'i-us 
 Or-bo'na 
 Or'ca-des 
 Or-cha'lis 
 Or'cha-mus 
 Or-chom'e-nus, or 
 Or-chom'e-num 
 Or'cus 
 Or-cyn'i-a 
 Or-des'sus 
 O-re'a-des 
 OV<?-acfo,-(Eng.) 
 O're-as 
 O-res'tae 
 O-res'tes 
 O-res'te-um 
 Or-es-ti'dae 
 Or'e-tae 
 Or-e-ta'ni (3) 
 Or-e-til'i-a 
 Q-re'um 
 Or'ga, or Or'gas 
 Or-ges'sum 
 Or-get'o-rix 
 Or'gi-a 
 O-rib'a-sus 
 
 OR 
 
 Or'i-cum, or 
 
 Or'i-cus 
 O'ri-ens 
 Or'i -gen 
 O-ri'go 
 O-ri'nus 
 O-ri-ob'a-tes 
 O-ri'on (28) 
 O-ris'sus 
 Or-i-sul'la Liv'i-a 
 O-ri'tae (5) 
 O-rkh-y-i'a 
 O-rit'i-as(lO) 
 O-ri-un'dus 
 Or'me-nus (20) 
 Or'ne-a 
 Or'ne-us 
 Or-ni'thon 
 Or'ni-tus 
 Or-nos'pa-des 
 Or-nyt'i-on (11) 
 O-ro'bi-a 
 O-ro'des 
 O-roe'tes 
 O-rom'e-don 
 O-rar/tas 
 O-ron'tes 
 Or-o-pher'nes 
 O-ro'pus 
 O-ro' si-us (11) 
 * Or'phe-us 
 Or-sed'i-ce 
 Or-se'is 
 Or-sil'lus 
 Or-sil'o-chus 
 Or'si-nes (4) 
 
 Orpheus. — See Jdomeneus. 
 
OS ov oz 117 
 
 Or-sip'pus 
 
 Os'pha-gus 
 
 Ov'id, (Eng.) 
 
 Or'ta-lus, M. 
 
 Os-rho-e'ne 
 
 O-vin'i-a 
 
 Or-thag'o-ras 
 
 Os'sa 
 
 O-vin'i-us 
 
 Or'the (8) 
 
 Os-te-o'des 
 
 Ox-ar'tes 
 
 Or-thae'a 
 
 Os'ti-a 
 
 Ox-id'a-tes 
 
 Or'thi-a (4) (7) 
 
 Os-to'ri-us 
 
 Ox'i-mes 
 
 Or'thrus 
 
 Os-trog'o-thi 
 
 Qx-i'o-nae 
 
 Or-tyg'i-a 
 
 Os-y-man'dy-as 
 
 Ox'us 
 
 Or-tyg'i-us 
 
 Ot-a-cil'i-us 
 
 Ox-y'a-res 
 
 O'rus 
 
 O-ta'hes 
 
 Ox-y-ca'nus 
 
 O-ry-an'der 
 
 Oth'ma-rus 
 
 Ox-yd'ra-cse 
 
 * O-ry'us 
 
 O'tho, M. Sal'vi-us 
 
 Ox'y-lus 
 
 O'ryx 
 
 Oth-ry-o'ne-us 
 
 Ox-yn'thes 
 
 Os-cho-pho'ri-a 
 
 O'thrys 
 
 Ox-yp'o-rus 
 
 Os'ci (3) 
 
 O'tre-us 
 
 Ox-y-rin-chi'tae 
 
 Os'ci-us(lO) 
 
 O-tri'a-des 
 
 Ox-y-ryn'chus 
 
 Os'cus 
 
 O-trce'da 
 
 O-zi'nes 
 
 O-sin'i-us 
 
 O'tus 
 
 Oz'o-lae, or 
 
 O-si'ris 
 
 O'tys 
 
 Oz'o-li 
 
 O-sis'mi-i 
 
 O-vid'i-us 
 
 
 * Oryus. — And, at once, Broteas and Oryus slew. 
 Oryus' mother, Mycale, was known, 
 Down from her sphere to draw the lab'ring moon. 
 
 Garth's Ovid. Met. 
 
118 
 
 P2E 
 
 Pa-ca-ti-a'nus 
 
 (21) 
 Pac'ci-us(lO) 
 Pa'ches (12) 
 Pa-chi'nus 
 Pa-co'ni-us 
 Pac'o-rus 
 Pac-to'lus 
 Pac'ty-as 
 Pac'ty-es 
 Pa-cu'vi-ufe ' 
 Pa-dse'i (3) 
 Pad'u-a 
 Pa'dus 
 Pa-du'sa 
 Pae'an 
 Pse'di-us 
 Pse-ma'ni (3) 
 Pse'on 
 Pse'o-nes 
 Pse-o'ni-a 
 Pae-on'i-des 
 Pse'os 
 
 PA 
 
 Pae'sos 
 Pses'tum 
 Pse-to'vi-um 
 Pse'tus Cae-cin'na 
 Pag'a-sae, or 
 
 Pag'a-sa 
 Pag'a-sus 
 Pa'gus 
 Pa-la' ci-um, or 
 
 Pa-la' ti-um (10) 
 Pa-lse'a 
 Pal-se-ap'o-lis 
 Pa-lse'mon, or 
 
 Pal'e-mon 
 Pa-lsep'a-phos 
 Pa-laeph'a-tus 
 Pa-laep'o-lis 
 Pa-laes'te 
 Pal-se-sti'na 
 Pa-lse-sti'nus 
 Pal-a-me'des 
 Pa-lan'ti-a (10) 
 Pa-lan' ti-um (10) 
 
 PA 
 
 Pal-a-ti'nus 
 Pa'le-is or Pa'lac 
 Pa'les 
 
 Pal-fu'ri-us Su'ra 
 Pa-li'ci, or Pa-lis'ci 
 Pa-lil'i-a 
 Pal-i-nu'rus 
 Pal-i-sco'i-um, or 
 
 Pal-i-co'rum 
 Pal'la-des 
 Pal-la' di-um" 
 Pal-la'di-us 
 Pal-larj-te'um 
 Pal-lan'ti-as 
 Pal-lan'ti-des 
 Pal-lan'ti-on (28) 
 Pal'las 
 Pal-le'ne (8) 
 Pal'ma 
 * Pal-my'ra 
 Pal-phu'ri-us 
 Pal-mi'sos 
 t Pam'me-nes 
 
 * Palmyra. — Nothing can be better fixed In an English ear than the 
 penultimate accentuation of this word: this pronunciation is adopted by 
 Ainsworth and Lempriere. Gouldman and Holyoke seem to look the 
 other way; but Labbe says the more learned give this word the antepe- 
 nultimate accent, and that this accent is more agreeable to the general 
 rule. Those, however, must be pedantic coxcombs, who should attempt to 
 disturb the received pronunciation when in English, because a contrary 
 accentuation may possibly be proved to be more agreeable to Greek or 
 Latin. 
 
 f Pammenes. — I find this word no where but in Lempriere, who ac- 
 cents it on the penultimate ! but as all words of this termination have the 
 antepenultimate accent, till this appears an exception I shall venture to 
 alter it. 
 
PA 
 
 Pam'mon 
 
 Pam'pa 
 
 Pam'phi-lus 
 
 Pam'phos 
 
 Pam'phy-la 
 
 Pam-phyl'i-a 
 
 Pan 
 
 Pan-a-ce'a 
 
 Pa-nae'ti-us (10) 
 
 Pan'a-res 
 
 Pan-a-ris'te 
 
 Pan-ath-e-nae'a 
 
 Pan-chae'a, or 
 Pan-che'a, or 
 Pan-cha'i-a 
 
 Pan'da 
 
 Pan'da-ma 
 
 Pan-da'ri-a 
 
 Pan'da-rus 
 
 Pan'da-tes 
 
 Pan-de'mus 
 
 Pan'di-a 
 
 Pan'di-on(ll) 
 
 Pan-do 'ra 
 
 Pan-do'si-a(ll) 
 
 Pan'dro-sos 
 
 Pan'e-nus, or 
 Pa-nae'us 
 
 Pan-gse'us 
 
 PA 
 
 Pa-ni'a-sis 
 Pa-ni-o'ni-um 
 Pa'ni-us (20) 
 Pan-no'ni-a 
 Pan-om-phse'us 
 Pan'o-pe, or 
 
 Pan-o-pe A a 
 Pan'o-pe s 
 Pa-no'pe-us 
 Pa-no'pi-on 
 Pa-nop'o-lis 
 Pa-nor'mus 
 Pan'sa, C. 
 Pan-tag-nos'tus 
 Pan-ta'gy-as 
 Pan-ta'le-on 
 Pan-tau'chus 
 Pan'te-us 
 Pan'thi-des 
 Pan-the'a 
 * Pan'the-on 
 Pan'the-us, or 
 
 Pan'thus 
 Pan-tho'i-des (4) 
 Pan-ti-ca-pas'um 
 Pan-tic'a-pes 
 Pan-til'i-us 
 Pa-ny'a-sis 
 Pa-ny'a-sus 
 
 PA 
 
 Pa-pse'us 
 
 Pa-pha'ges 
 
 Pa'phi-a 
 
 Paph-la-go'ni-a 
 
 Pa'phos 
 
 Paph'us 
 
 Pa-pi-a'nus 
 
 t Pa'pi-as 
 
 Pa-pin-i-a'nus 
 
 Pa-pin'i-us 
 
 Pa-pir'i-a 
 
 Pa-pir'i-us 
 
 Pap 'pus 
 
 Pa-pyr'i-us 
 
 Par-a-bys'ton 
 
 Par-a-di'sus 
 
 Pa-rset'a-cae 
 
 Par-se-to'ni-um 
 
 Par'a-li (3) 
 
 Par'a-lus 
 
 Pa-ra / si-a(ll) 
 
 Pa-ra'si-us (11) 
 
 Par'cse 
 
 Par'is 
 
 Pa-ris'a-des 
 
 Pa-ris'i-i (4) 
 
 Par'i-sus 
 
 Pa'ri-um 
 
 Par'ma (1) 
 
 119 
 
 * Pantheon. — This word is universally pronounced with the accent on 
 the second syllable in English, but in Latin it has its first syllable ac- 
 cented; and this accentuation makes so slight a difference to the ear, 
 that it ought to have the preference. 
 
 t Papias. — This is the name of an early Christian writer who first pro- 
 pagated the doctrine of the Millennium ; and it'is generally pronounced 
 with the accent on the second syllable, but I believe corruptly, since 
 Labbe has adopted the antepenultimate accent, who must be well ac- 
 quainted with the true pronunciation of ecclesiastical characters. 
 
120 
 
 PA 
 
 PA 
 
 PE 
 
 Par-men'i-des 
 Par-me'ni-o 
 Par-nas'sus 
 Par'nes 
 Par-nes'sus 
 Par'ni (3) 
 Pa'ron 
 Par-o-re'i-a 
 Pa'ros 
 
 Par-rha'si-a(lO) 
 Par-rha'si-us (10) 
 Par-tha-mis'i-ris 
 Par-tha'on 
 Par-the'ni-a 
 Par-the'ni-se, and 
 Par-the'ni-i (4) 
 Par-the'ni-on 
 Par-the'ni-us 
 Par'the-non 
 Par-then-o-pae'us 
 Par-then'o-pe (8) 
 Par'thi-a 
 Par-thy-e'ne 
 Pa-rys'a-des 
 * Par-y-sa'tis 
 Pa-sar'ga-da 
 Pa'se-as 
 
 Pas'i-cles 
 
 Pa-sic'ra-tes 
 
 Pa-siph'a-e 
 
 Pa-sith/e-a 
 
 Pa-sit'i-gris 
 
 Pas'sa-ron 
 
 Pas-si-e'nus 
 
 Pas'sus 
 
 Pat'a-ra 
 
 Pa-ta'vi-um 
 
 Pa-ter'cu-lus 
 
 Pa-tiz'i-thes 
 
 Pat'mos 
 
 Pa'tne 
 
 Pa'tro 
 
 Pa-tro'cli 
 
 Pa-tro'cles 
 
 t Pa-tro'clus 
 
 Pat-ro-cli'des 
 
 Pa'tron 
 
 Pat'ro-us 
 
 Pa-tul'ci-us(lO) 
 
 Pau'Ia 
 
 Pau-li'na (7) 
 
 Pau-li'nus 
 
 Pau'lus vE-myl'i-us 
 
 Pa'vor 
 
 Pau-sa'ni-as 
 
 Pau'si-as (11) 
 
 Pax 
 
 Pax'os 
 
 Pe'as 
 
 Pe-da'ci-a(lO) 
 
 Pe-dae'us 
 
 Pe-da'ni 
 
 Pe-da'ni-us 
 
 Paed'a-sus 
 
 Pe-di'a-dis 
 
 Pe-di-a'nus 
 
 Pe'di-as 
 
 Pe'di-us Blse'sus 
 
 Pe'do 
 
 Pe'dum 
 
 Pe-gas'i-des 
 
 Peg'a-sis 
 
 Peg'a-sus 
 
 Pel'a-gon 
 
 Pe-lar'ge 
 
 Pe-las'gi (3) 
 
 Pe-las'gi-a, or 
 
 Pe-las-gi'o-tis 
 Pe-las'gus 
 Pel-e-thro'ni-i (4) 
 Pe'le-us 
 
 * Parysatis. — Labbe tells us that some prosodists contend that this 
 word ought to be accented on the antepenultimate syllable, and we find 
 Lempriere has so accented it; but so popular a tragedy as Alexander, 
 which every where accents the penultimate, has fixed this pronunciation 
 in our own country beyond a doubt. 
 
 f Patroclus. — Lempriere, Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, accent 
 the penultimate syllable of this word; but Labbe the antepenultimate: 
 our Graduses pronounce it either way; but I do not hesitate to prefer the 
 penultimate accent : and till some good reason be given for the contrary, 
 I think Patrocles the historian, and Patrocli a small island, ought to be 
 pronounced with the same as the friend of Achilles. ' 
 
PE 
 
 PE 
 
 PE 121 
 
 Pe-li'a-des 
 
 Pe'ii-as 
 
 Pe-li'des 
 
 Pe-iig'ni 
 
 Pe-lig'nus 
 
 Pel-i-nse'us 
 
 Pel-i-nae'um 
 
 Pe'li-on 
 
 Pe'li-um 
 
 Pel'la 
 
 Pel-la'nse 
 
 Pel-le'ne 
 
 Pel-o-pe'a, or 
 
 Pel-o-pi'a 
 Pel-o-pe'i-a 
 Pe-lop'i-das 
 Pel-o-pon-ne'sus 
 Pe'lops 
 Pe'lor 
 Pe-Io'ri-a 
 Pe-lo'rum, or 
 
 Pe-lo'rus 
 Pe-lu / si-um(10) 
 Pe-na'tes 
 Pen-da'li-um 
 Pe-ne'i-a, Pen'e-is 
 Pe-ne'li-us 
 Pe-nel'o-pe 
 Pe'ne-us, or 
 
 Pe-ne'us 
 Pen'i-das 
 Pen-tap'o-lis 
 Pen-the-si-le'a 
 Pen'the-us 
 Pen'thi-lus 
 Pen'thy-lus 
 Pep-ar-e'thos 
 Peph-re'do 
 
 Pe-rse'a (.7) 
 
 Per-a-sip'pus 
 
 Per-co'pe (8) 
 
 Per-co'si-us (1 1) 
 
 Per-co'te 
 
 Per-dic'cas 
 
 Per'dix 
 
 Pe-ren'na 
 
 Pe-ren'nis 
 
 Pe're-us 
 
 Per'ga 
 
 Per'ga-mus 
 
 Per'ge (8) 
 
 Per'gus 
 
 Pe-ri-an'der 
 
 Pe-ri-ar'chus 
 
 Per-i-boe'a 
 
 Per-i-bo'mi-us 
 
 Per'i-cles 
 
 Per-i-clym'e-nus 
 
 Pe-rid'i-a 
 
 Pe-ri-e-ge'tes 
 
 Pe-ri-e'res 
 
 Pe-rig'e-nes 
 
 Pe-rig'o-ne 
 
 Per-i-la'us 
 
 Per-i-le'us 
 
 Pe-ril'la 
 
 Pe-ril'lus 
 
 Per-i-me'de (8) 
 
 Per-i-me'la 
 
 Pe-rin'thus 
 
 Per-i-pa-tet'i-ci (3) 
 
 Per'i-fia-tet-ics 
 
 (Eng.) 
 Pe-riph'a-nes 
 Per'i-phas 
 Pe-riph'a-tus 
 
 Q 
 
 Per-i-phe'mus 
 
 Per-pho-re'tus 
 
 Pe-ris'a-des 
 
 Pe-ris'the-nes 
 
 Pe-rit'a-nus 
 
 Per'i-tas 
 
 Per-i-to'ni-um 
 
 Pe'rO, or Per'o-ne 
 
 Per'o-e (8) 
 
 Per-mes'sus 
 
 Per'o-la 
 
 Per-pen'na, M. 
 
 Per-pe-re'ne 
 
 Per-ran'thes 
 
 Per-rhae'bi-a 
 
 Per'sa, or Per-se'is 
 
 Per'sae 
 
 Per-sse'us 
 
 Per-se'e 
 
 Per-se'is 
 
 Per-seph/o-ne 
 
 Per-sep'o-lis 
 
 Per'se-us, or 
 
 Per'ses 
 Per'se-us 
 Per'si-a(lO) 
 Per' sis 
 
 Per'si-us Flac'cus 
 Per'ti-nax 
 Pe-ru'si-a(lO) 
 Pes-cen'ni-us 
 Pes-si'nus 
 Pe-ta'li-a 
 Pet'a-lus 
 Pe-te'li-a 
 Pet-e-li'nus 
 Pe-te'on 
 Pe'te-us 
 
122 
 
 PH 
 
 PH 
 
 PH 
 
 Pe-til'i-a 
 
 Pe-til'i-i (3) 
 
 Pe-til'i-us 
 
 Pet-o-si'ris 
 
 Pe'tra 
 
 Pe-trse'a 
 
 Pe-trei'us 
 
 Pe-tri'num 
 
 Pe-tro'ni-a 
 
 Pe-tio'ni-us 
 
 Pet'ti-us 
 
 Peu'ce (8) 
 
 Peu-ces'tes 
 
 Peu-ce'ti-a (10) 
 
 Peu-ci'ni (4) 
 
 Peu-co-la'us 
 
 Pex-o-do'rus 
 
 Phse'a 
 
 Phae-a'ci-a (10) 
 
 Phae'ax 
 
 Phaed'i-mus 
 
 Phae'don 
 
 Phse'dra 
 
 Phae'dri-a 
 
 Phae'drus 
 
 Phsed'y-ma(5) 
 
 Phae-mon'o-e 
 
 Phaen-a-re'te 
 
 Phae'ni-as 
 
 Phaen'na 
 
 Phaen'nis 
 
 Phse-oc'o-mes 
 Phaes'a-na 
 Phaes'tum 
 Pha'e-ton 
 Pha-e-ton-ti'a-des 
 Pha-e-tu'sa 
 Phae'us 
 
 Pha-ge'si-a(lO) 
 Pha'lae 
 Pha-lse'cus 
 Pha-lae'si-a(ll) 
 Pha-lan'thus 
 Phal'a-ris 
 Pha'nas 
 Phal'a-rus 
 Phal'ci-don 
 Pha'le-as 
 * Pha-Ie're-us 
 Pha-le'ris 
 Pha-le'ron, or 
 Phal'e-rum 
 Pha-ie'rus 
 Pha'li-as 
 Phal'li-ca 
 Pha-lys'i-us(lO) 
 Pha-nae'us 
 Phan-a-rae'a 
 Pha'nes 
 Phan'o-cles 
 Phan-o-de'mus 
 Phan-ta'si-a (10) 
 
 Pha'nus 
 
 Pha'on 
 
 Pha'ra 
 
 Pha-rac'i-des (24) 
 
 Pha'aer, or Phe'rae 
 
 Pha-ras'ma-nes 
 
 Pha'rax 
 
 Pha'ris 
 
 Phar-me-cu'sa 
 
 Phar-na-ba'zus 
 
 Phar-na'ce-a 
 
 t Phar-na'ces 
 
 Phar-na-pa'tes 
 
 Phar-nas'pes 
 
 Phar'nus 
 
 Pha'ros 
 
 Phar-sa'li-a 
 
 Phar'te 
 
 Pha'rus 
 
 Pha-m'si-i, or 
 
 Phau-ra'si-i (4) 
 Pha'si-as 
 Phar'y-bus 
 Pha-ryc'a-don 
 Phar'y-ge 
 Pha-se'lis 
 Pha-si-a'na 
 Pha'sis 
 Phas'sus 
 Phau'da 
 Phav-o-ri'nus 
 
 * Phalereus. — There is some doubt among the learned whether this 
 word ought to be pronounced in three or four syllables; that is, as Phal- 
 e-reus or Pha-le-re-us. The latter mode, however, with the accent on the 
 antepenultimate, seems to be the most eligible. 
 
 f Pharnaces- — All our prosodists accent the antepenultimate syllable of 
 this word; but an English ear is strongly inclined to accent the penulti- 
 mate, as in Arbaces and Arsaces, which see. 
 
PH 
 
 PH 
 
 PH 123 
 
 Pha-yl'lus 
 Phe'a, or Phe'i-a 
 Phe-ca'dum 
 Phe'ge-us, or 
 
 Phle'ge-us 
 Phel'ii-a 
 Phei'io-e 
 Phel'lus 
 Phe'mi-us 
 Phe-mon'o-e (8) 
 Phe-ne'um 
 Phe'ne-us (lacus) 
 Phe'rae 
 Phe-rse'us 
 Phe-ruu'les 
 Phe-rec'lus 
 Phe-rec'ra-tes 
 Phev-e-cy'des 
 Phe-ren-da'tes 
 Phier-e-ni'ce (29) 
 Phe'res 
 
 Phe-re'ti-as (10) 
 Pher-e-ti'ma 
 Pher'i-nuih 
 Phe'ron 
 Phi'a-le 
 Phi-a'li-a, or 
 
 Phi-ga'li-a 
 Phi'a-lus 
 Phic'o-res 
 Phid'i-as 
 Phid'i-le 
 Phi-dip'pi-des 
 Phi-dit'i-a(lO) 
 
 Phi'don 
 
 Phid'y-le 
 
 Phig-a'le-i 
 
 Phi'la 
 
 Phii-a-del'phi-a 
 
 Phii-a-del'phus 
 
 Phi'lse 
 
 Phi-lse'ni 
 
 Phi-lae'us 
 
 Phi-lam'mon 
 
 Phi-lar'chus(12) 
 
 Phi-ie'mon 
 
 Phi-le'ne (8) 
 
 Phi-ie'ris 
 
 Phil'e-ros 
 
 Phi-le'si-us(19) 
 
 Phii-e-tae'rus 
 
 Phi-le'us 
 
 P! i-le'ti-us (10) 
 
 Phil'i-das 
 
 Phii'i-des 
 
 Phi-Iin'na 
 
 Phi-li'nus 
 
 Phi-lip'pe-i 
 
 Phi-lip'pi 
 
 Phi-lip'pi-des 
 
 Phi-lip' po-iis 
 
 Phi-iip-pop'o-lis 
 
 Phi-iip'pus 
 
 Phi-lis'cus 
 
 Phi-lis'ti-on (11) 
 
 Phi-iis'tus 
 
 Phil'lo 
 
 Phi'lo 
 
 Phil-o-boe'o-tus 
 
 Phi-Ioch'o-rus 
 
 Phil'o-cles 
 
 Phi-loc'ra-tes 
 
 Phii-oc-te'tes 
 
 Phil-o-cy'prus 
 
 Phil-o-da-me'a 
 
 Phil-o-de'mus 
 
 Phi-lod'i-ce 
 
 Phil-o-la'us 
 
 Phi-loi'o-gus 
 
 Phi-lom'a-che 
 
 Phi-lom'bro-tus 
 
 * Philo-me'di-a 
 
 Phil-o-me'dus 
 
 Phil-o-me'la 
 
 Phil-o-me'lus 
 
 Phi'lon 
 
 Phi-lon'i-des 
 
 Phil'o-nis 
 
 Phi-Ion' o-e (8) 
 
 Phi-lon'o-me 
 
 Phi-Ion'o-mus 
 
 Phil'o-nus 
 
 Phi-lop'a-tor 
 
 Phil'o-phron 
 
 Phil-o-poe'men 
 
 Phi-los'tra-tus 
 
 Phi-lo'tas 
 
 Phi-lot'e-ra 
 
 Phi-lct'i-mus 
 
 Phi-lo'tis 
 
 Phi-lox'e-nus 
 
 Phil-lyl'li-us 
 
 Philomedia. 
 
 Nor less by Philomedia known on earth; 
 A name derived immediate from her hirth. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod, Theog. v. 311. 
 
124 PH 
 
 Phil'y-ra 
 
 Phil'y-res 
 
 Phi-lyr'i-des 
 
 Phi-ne'us 
 
 Phin'ta 
 
 Phin'ti-as (10) 
 
 Phla 
 
 Phleg'e-las 
 
 Phleg'e-thon. 
 
 Phle'gi-as 
 
 Phle'gon 
 
 Phle'gra 
 
 Phle'gy-e (6) (8) 
 
 Phle'gy-as 
 
 Phli'as 
 
 Phli'us 
 
 Phloe'us 
 
 Pho-be'tor 
 
 Pho-ce'a 
 
 Pho-cen'ses, and 
 
 Pho'ci-ci (3) (10) 
 Pho-cil'i-des 
 Pho'ci-on(lO) 
 Pho'cis 
 Pho'cus 
 Pho-cyl'i-des 
 Phoe'be 
 Phoe'be-um 
 Phoeb'i-das 
 Phoe-big'e-na 
 Phoe'bus 
 Pboe'mos 
 Phoe-ni'ce (29) 
 Phoe-nic ; i-a(10) 
 Phoe-nic'e-us 
 Phoe-nic'i-des 
 Phoe-ni'cus 
 Phoen-i-cu'sa 
 
 PH 
 
 Phoe-nis'sa 
 
 Phoe'nix 
 
 Phol'o-e 
 
 Pho'lus 
 
 Phor'bas 
 
 Phor'cus, or 
 
 Phor'cys 
 Phor'mi-o 
 Phor'mis 
 Pho-ro'ne-us 
 Pho-ro'nis 
 Pho-ro'ni-um 
 Pho-ti'nus 
 Pho'ti-us (10) 
 Phox'us 
 Phra-u'tes 
 Phra-at'i-ces 
 Phra-da'tes 
 Phra-gan'de 
 Phra-ha'tes 
 Phra-nic'a-tes 
 Phra-or'tes 
 Phras'i-cles 
 Phras'i-mus 
 Phra'si-us (10) 
 Phra-ta-pher'nes 
 Phri-a-pa'ti-us (10) 
 Phrix'us 
 Phron'i-ma 
 Pbron'tis 
 Phru'ri (3) 
 Phry'ges (6) 
 Phryg'i-a 
 Phry'ne (6) (8) 
 Phryn'i-cus 
 Phry'nis 
 Phry'no 
 Phryx'us 
 
 PI 
 
 Phthi'a(14) 
 
 Phthi-o'tis 
 
 Phy'a 
 
 Phy'cus 
 
 Phyl'a-ce 
 
 Phyl'a-cus 
 
 Phy-lar'chus 
 
 Phy'las 
 
 Phy'le 
 
 Phyl'e-is (20) 
 
 Phy-le'us 
 
 Phyi'i-ra 
 
 Phyl'la 
 
 Phyl-la'li-a 
 
 Phyl-le'i-us 
 
 Phyl'lis 
 
 Phyi'li-us 
 
 Phyl-lod'o-ce 
 
 Phyl'los 
 
 Phyi'lus 
 
 Phy-scel'la 
 
 Phy-rom'a-chus 
 
 Phys'co-a 
 
 Phys'con 
 
 Phys'cos 
 
 Phys'cus 
 
 Phy-tal'i-des 
 
 Phyt'a-lus 
 
 Phy'ton 
 
 Phyx'i-um 
 
 Pi'a, or Pi-a'li-a 
 
 Pi'a-sus 
 
 Pi-ce'ni (3) 
 
 Pi-cen'ti-a (10) 
 
 Pic-en-ti'ni (4) 
 
 Pi-ce'num 
 
 Pi'cra 
 
 Pic'tae, or Pic'ti 
 
PI 
 
 Pic-ta'vi, or 
 Pic;'o-nes 
 
 Pic-ta'vi-um 
 
 Pic'tor 
 
 Pi'cus 
 
 Pi-do' rus 
 
 Pid'y-tes 
 
 Pi'e-lus 
 
 Pi'e-ra 
 
 Pi-e'ri-a 
 
 Pi-er'i-des 
 
 Pi'e-ris 
 
 Pi'e-rus 
 
 Pi'e-tas 
 
 Pi'gres 
 
 Pi-lum'nus 
 
 Pim'pla 
 
 Pim-ple'i-des 
 
 Pim-ple' c-des 
 
 Pim-pra'na 
 
 Piu'a-re 
 
 Pi-na'ri-us 
 
 Pin'da-rus 
 
 Pin'da-sus 
 
 Pin-de-nis'sus 
 
 Pin'dus 
 
 Pin'na 
 
 .Pin'thi-as 
 
 Pi-o'ni-a 
 
 Pi-rae'us, or 
 Pi-rx'e-us 
 
 PI 
 
 Pi-re'ne 
 
 Pi-rith'o-us 
 
 Pi' rus 
 
 Pi'sa 
 
 Pi'sx 
 
 Pi-sse'us 
 
 Pi-san'der 
 
 Pi-sa'tes, or Pi-sje'i 
 
 Pi-sau'rus 
 
 Pi-se'nor 
 
 Pis'e-us 
 
 Pis'i-as (10) 
 
 Pi-si'di-a 
 
 Pi-sid'i-ce 
 
 Pi'sis 
 
 Pis-is-trat'i-dse 
 
 Pis-is-trat'i-des 
 
 Pi-sis'tra-tus 
 
 Pi'so 
 
 Pi-so'nis 
 
 Pis'si-rus 
 
 Pis'tor 
 
 Pi'sus 
 
 Pi-suth'nes 
 
 Pit'a-ne 
 
 Pith-e-cu'sa 
 
 Pith'e-us 
 
 Pi'tho 
 
 Pith-o-la'us 
 
 Pi-tho'le-on 
 
 Pi'thon 
 
 PL 125 
 
 Pi'thys 
 
 Pit'ta-cus 
 
 Pit'the-a 
 
 Pit-the'is 
 
 Pit'the-us 
 
 Pit-u-a'ni-us 
 
 Pit-u-la'ni (3) 
 
 Pit-y-se'a 
 
 Pit-y-as'sus 
 
 Pit-y-o-ne'sus 
 
 Pit-y-u'sa 
 
 Pla-cen'ti-a (10) 
 
 Plac-i-de-i-a'nus 
 
 Pla-cici'i-a 
 
 Pla-cid'i-us 
 
 Pla-na'si-a(lO) 
 
 Plan-ci'na 
 
 Plan'cus 
 
 Pla-tse'a 
 
 Pla-tse'ae 
 
 Pla-ta'ni-us 
 
 Pla'to 
 
 Plau'ti-a (10)' 
 
 Pku'ti-us 
 
 Plau-ti-a'nus 
 
 Plau-she-a'nus 
 
 Plau-tii'la 
 
 Plau'tus 
 
 * Plei'a-des 
 
 Plei'o-ne 
 
 Plem-myr'i-um 
 
 Pleiades. 
 
 When with their domes the slow-pac'd snails retreat, 
 
 Beneath some foliage from the burning heat 
 
 Of the Pleiades, your tools prepare; 
 
 The ripen'd harvest then deserves your care. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Works and Days. 
 
126 PL PL PCE 
 
 Plem'ne-us (29) Plis-to-ni'ces (30) Pnig'e-us (13) 
 
 Pleu-ra'ttis Plo'tae Pob-lic'i-us(24) 
 
 Pleu'ron Plo-ti'na Pod-a-lir'i-us 
 
 Plex-au're Plot-i-nop'o-lis Po-dar'ce (8) 
 
 Plex-ip'pus Plo-ti'nus Po-dar'ces 
 
 Plin'i-us Plo'ti-us (10) Po-da'res 
 
 Plin'y, (Eng.) Plu-tar'chus Po-dar'ge 
 
 Plin-thi'ne Plu'tarch, (Eng.) Po-dar'gus 
 
 Plis-tar'chus Plu'ti-a(lO) Poe'as 
 
 Plis'tha-nus. Plu'to Poec'i-le (24) 
 
 Plis'the-nes Plu-to'ni-um Pce'ni (3) 
 
 Plis-ti'nus Plu'tus Poe'on 
 
 Plis-to'a-nax Plu'vi-us Poe-o'ni-a 
 
 Plis-to'nax Plyn-te'ri-a Poe'us 
 
 The translator had adhered strictly to the original Ti-Mlcthn; in making 
 this word four syllables. Virgil has done the same : 
 
 Ple'iadas, Hyadas, claramque Lycaonis Arcton. 
 
 Georgic. I. 
 
 But Ovid has contracted this word into three syllables: 
 Pleiades incipiunt humeros relevare paternos. 
 
 Fasti iv. p. 169. 
 
 The latter translators of the Classics have generally contracted this 
 word to three syllables. Thus in Ogilby's translation of Virgil's Georgics, 
 b. 1. 
 
 First let the Eastern Pleiades go down, 
 And the bright star in Ariadne's crown. 
 The Pleiades and Hyades appear; 
 The sad companions of the turning year. 
 
 Creech's Manilius. 
 
 But Dryden has, to the great detriment of the poetical sound of this 
 word, anglicised it, by squeezing it into two syllables: 
 
 What are to him the sculpture of the shield, 
 Heav'n's planets, earth, and ocean's wat'ry field, 
 The Pleiads, Hyads, less and greater Bear, 
 Undipp'd in seas, Orion's angry star? " 
 
 Ovid's Met. b; 12. 
 
 This unpleasant contraction of Dryden's seems not to have been 
 much followed. Elegant speakers are pretty uniform in preferring the 
 
PO PO PO 127 
 
 Po'gon Pol-len'ti-a (10) Pol-y-ar'chus 
 
 Po'la Pol-lin'e-a Po-lyb'i-das 
 
 Pol-e-mo-cra'ti-a Pol'li-o Po-lyb'i-us, or 
 
 Pol'e-mon Pol'lis Pol'y-bus 
 
 Po-le'nor Pol'Ii-us Fe'lix Pol-y-boe'a 
 
 Po'li-as Pol-lu'ti-a(lO) Pol-y-boe'tes 
 
 Po-li-or-ce'tes Pol'lux Pol-y-bo'tes 
 
 Po-lis'ma Po'lus Pol-y-ca'on 
 
 Po-lis'tra-tus Po-lus'ca Pol-y-car'pus 
 
 Po-ii'tes Pol-y-se'nus Pol-y-cas'te 
 
 Pol-i-to'ri-um Pol'y-nus Po-lych'a-res 
 
 trisyllable; but a considerable variety appears in the sound of the diph= 
 thong ei. Most speakers pronounce it like the substantive eye,- and this 
 pronunciation is defended by the common practice in most schools of 
 sounding- the diphthong tt in this manner in appellatives; but though 
 Greek appellatives preserve the original sound of their letters, as 
 tf>iXxv7i<i, 7rpoGxT(ov, x. t. Pu where the t does not slide into sh, as in 
 Latin words; yet proper names, wbich are transplanted into all lan- 
 guages, partake of the soil into which they are received, and fall in with 
 the analogies of the language which adopts them- There is, therefore, 
 no more reason for preserving the sound of (t in proper names than for 
 pronouncing the c like k in Phocion, Lacedcemon, &c. 
 
 But perhaps it will be said, that our diphthong ei has the sound of eye 
 as well as the Greek ««. To which it may be answered, that this is an 
 irregular sound of these vowels, and can scarcely be produced as an ex- 
 ample, since it exists but in either, neither, height, and sleight. The two first 
 words are more frequently and analogically pronounced eether and neether; 
 height is often pronounced so as to ryhme with weight, and would, in all 
 probability, be always so pronounced, but for the false supposition, that 
 the abstract must preserve the sound of the verb or adjective from which 
 it is derived; and with respect to sleight, though Dr. Johnson says it 
 ought to be written slight as we sometimes see it, yet, if we observe his 
 authorities, we shall find that several respectable authors spell the word 
 in this manner; and if we consult Junius and Skinner, particularly the 
 last, we shall see the strongest reason from etymology to prefer this 
 spelling, as in all probability it comes from sly. The analogical pronuncia- 
 tion therefore of this diphthong in our own language is either as heard in 
 vein, rein, &c, or in perceive, receive, &c The latter is adopted by many 
 speakers in the present word, as if written Pleeades; but Plyades, though 
 less analogical, must be owned to be the more polite and literary pronun- 
 ciation. See note on Elegeia in the Terminational Vocabulary. 
 
128 
 
 PO 
 
 Pol-y-cle'a 
 
 Pol'y-cles 
 Pol-y-cle'tus 
 Po-lyc'ra-tes 
 Pol-y-cre'ta, or 
 
 Pol-y-cri'ta 
 Po-iyc'ri-tus 
 Po-lyc'tor 
 Pol-y-da'mon 
 Po-lyd'a-mas 
 Pol-y-dam'na 
 Pol-y-dec'tes 
 Pol-y-deu-ce'a 
 Pol-y-do'ra 
 Pol-y-do'rus 
 Pol-y-ae-mon'i-des 
 Pol-y-gi'ton 
 Po-lyg'i-us 
 Pol-yg-no'tus 
 Po-lyg'o-nus 
 Pol-y-hym'ni-a, and 
 
 Po-lym'ni-a 
 Pol-y-id'i-us 
 Pol-y-la'us 
 Po-lym'e-nes 
 Pol-y-me'de 
 Po-lym'e-don 
 Pol-y-me'la 
 
 PO 
 
 Pol-ym-nes'tes 
 
 Pol-ym-nes'tor 
 
 Pol-y-ni'ces 
 
 Po-lyi/o-e 
 
 Pol-y-pe'mon 
 
 Pol-y-per'chon 
 
 Pol-y-phe'mus 
 
 Pol'y-fiheme, (Eng.) 
 
 Pol-y-phon'tes 
 
 Pol-y-poe'tes 
 
 Po-iys'tra-tus 
 
 Pol-y-tech'nus 
 
 Po-lyt'i-on(lO) 
 
 Pol-y-ti-me'tus 
 
 Pol'y-phron 
 
 Po-lyt'ro-pus 
 
 Po-lyx'e-na 
 
 Pol-yx-en'i-das 
 
 Po-iyx'e-nus 
 
 Po-lyx'o 
 
 Pol-y-ze'lus 
 
 Pom-ax-ae'thres 
 
 Po-me'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Po-me'ti-i (3) 
 
 Pom-e-ti'na 
 
 Po-mo'na 
 
 Pom-pei'a (5) 
 
 Pom-pei-a'nus 
 
 PO 
 
 Pom-pei'i, or 
 
 Pom-pei'um 
 Pom-pei-op'o-lis 
 Pom-pei'us 
 Pom-pil'i-us Nu'raa 
 Pom-pil'i-a 
 Pom-pi'lus 
 Pom-pis'cus 
 Pom-po'ni-a 
 Pom-po'ni-us 
 Pom-po-si-a'nus 
 Pomp-trV.e 
 Pomp-ti'nus 
 Pom'pus 
 Pon'ti-a(lO) 
 Pon'ti-cum ma're 
 Pon'ti-cus 
 Pon-ti'na 
 Pon-ti'nus 
 Ppn'ti-us(lO) 
 Pon'tus 
 
 Pon'tus Eu-xi'nus 
 * Po-pii'i-us Lae'nas 
 Pop-lic'o-la 
 Pop-pae'a Sa-bi'na 
 Pop-pae'us 
 Pop-u-io'ni-a 
 Por'ci-a (10) 
 
 * Popilius Lcenas. — Nothing can show the dignity of the Roman com- 
 monwealth and the terrour of its arms more than the conduct of this 
 man. He was sent as an ambassador to Antiochus, king of Syria, and was 
 cemmissioned to order that monarch to abstain from hostilities against 
 Ptolemy, king of Egypt, who was an ally of Rome. Antiochus', who was 
 at the head of his army when he received this order, wished to evade it 
 by equivocal answers; but Popilius, with a stick which he had in his 
 hand, made a circle round him on the sand, and bade him, in the name of 
 the Roman senate and people, not to go beyond it before he spoke deci- 
 sively. This boldness intimidated Antiochus: he withdrew his garrisons 
 from Egypt, and no longer meditated a war against Ptolemy. 
 
PR 
 
 Por'ci-us (10) 
 
 Po-red'o-rax 
 
 Po-ri'na 
 
 Por-o-se-le'ne 
 
 Por-phyr'i-on 
 
 Por-phyr'i-us 
 
 Por'ri-ma 
 
 Por-sen'na, or 
 
 Por'se-na 
 Por'ti-a, and 
 
 Por'ti-us (10) 
 Port'mos 
 Por-tum-na'li-a 
 Por-tum / nus 
 Po'rus 
 Po-si'des 
 Pos-i-de'um ' 
 Po-si'don 
 Pos-i-do'ni-a 
 Pos-i-do'ni-us 
 Po'si-o(lO) 
 Post-hu'mi-a 
 Post-hu'mi-us 
 Post-ver'ta 
 Pos-tu'mi-us 
 Po-tam'i-des 
 Pot'a-mon 
 Po-thi'nus 
 Po'thos 
 Pot-i-dx'a 
 Po-ti'na 
 Po-tit'i-us (24) 
 Pot'ni-se 
 Prac'ti-um (10) 
 Prae'ci-a (10) 
 Prae-nes'te 
 Prae'sos 
 Prae'sti (3) 
 
 
 PR 
 
 Prae'tor 
 
 Prae-to'ri-us 
 
 Prae-tu'ti-um (10) 
 
 Prat'i-nas 
 
 Prax-ag'o-ras 
 
 Prax'i-as 
 
 Prax-id'a-mas 
 
 Prax-id'i-ce 
 
 Pvax'i-la 
 
 Prax-iph'a-nes 
 
 Prax'is 
 
 Prax-it'e-les 
 
 Prax-ith'e-a 
 
 Pre-u'ge-nes 
 
 Prex-as'pes 
 
 Pri-am'i-des 
 
 Pri'a-mus 
 
 Pri-a'pus 
 
 Pri-e'ne 
 
 Pri/ma 
 
 Pri'on 
 
 Pris-cil'la 
 
 Pris'cus 
 
 Pris'tis 
 
 Pri-ver'nus 
 
 Pri-ver'num 
 
 Pro'ba 
 
 Pro'bus, M. 
 
 Pro'cas 
 
 Proch/o-rus 
 
 Proch/y-ta 
 
 Pro-cil'i-us 
 
 Pro-cil'la 
 
 Pro-cil'lus 
 
 Proc'le-a 
 
 Pro'cles 
 
 Proc'ne 
 
 Pro-cli'dae 
 
 R 
 
 PR 129 
 
 Proc-on-ne'sus 
 Pio-co'pi-us 
 Pro'cris 
 Pro-crus'tes 
 Proc'u-la 
 Proc-u-Iei'us (5) 
 Proc'u-Ius 
 Prod'i-cus 
 Pro-er'na 
 Proet/i-des 
 Proe'tus 
 Pro'cy-on 
 Prog'ne 
 Pro-la'us 
 Prom'c.-chus 
 Pro-math'i-das 
 Pro-ma'thi-on 
 Prom'e-don 
 Prom-e-nae'a 
 Pro-me'the-i 
 Pro-me'the-us (29) 
 Pro-me'this, and 
 Prom-e-thi'des 
 Prom/e-thus 
 Prom'u-lus 
 Pro-nap'i-des 
 Pro'nax 
 Pron'o-e 
 Pron'o-mus 
 Pron'o-us 
 Pron'u-ba 
 Pro-per'ti-us 
 Pro-poet'i-des 
 Pro-pon'tis 
 Prop-y-le'a 
 Pros-chys'ti-us (10) 
 Pro-ser'pi-na (28) 
 Pros' er-fiine, (Eng.) 
 
130 PS 
 
 PU 
 
 PY 
 
 Pros-o-pi'tis 
 
 Pro-sym'na 
 
 Pro-tag'o-ras 
 
 Prot-a-gor'i-des 
 
 Pro'te-i Co-lum'nse 
 
 Pro-tes-i-la'us 
 
 Pro'te-us 
 
 * Pro-tho-e'nor 
 
 Pro'the-us 
 
 Proth'o-us 
 
 Pro'to 
 
 Pix>t-o-ge-ne'a 
 
 Pro-tog'e-nes 
 
 t Prot-o-ge-ni'a 
 
 $ Pro-to-me-di'a 
 
 Prot-o-me-du'sa 
 
 Prox'e-nus 
 
 Pru-den'ti-us (10) 
 
 Prum'ni-des 
 
 Pru'sa 
 
 Pru-sse'us 
 
 Pru'si-as(lO) 
 
 Prym'no 
 
 Pryt'a-nes 
 
 Pryt-a-ne'um 
 
 Pryt'a-nis 
 
 Psam'a-the (15) 
 
 Psam'a-thos 
 
 Psam-me-iii'tus 
 
 Psam-met'i-chus 
 
 Psam'mis 
 
 Psa'phis 
 
 Psa'pho (15) 
 
 Pse'cas 
 
 Pso'phis 
 
 Psy'che (12) (15) 
 
 Psych'rus 
 
 Psyl'li (3) (15) 
 
 Pte'le-um(16) 
 
 Pter-e-la'us 
 
 Pte'ri-a 
 
 Ptol-e-der'ma 
 
 Ptol-e-m^'um 
 
 Ptol-e-mse'us 
 
 Ptol'e-my, (Eng.) 
 
 Tol'e-me (16) 
 
 Ptol-e-ma'is 
 
 Ptol'y-cus 
 
 Pto'us 
 
 Pub-lic'i-us (10) 
 
 Pub-lic'i-a(24) 
 
 Pub-lic'o-la 
 
 Pub'li-us 
 
 Pul-che'ri-a 
 
 Pu'ni-cum bel'lum 
 
 Pu'pi-us 
 
 Pu-pi-e'nus 
 
 Pup'pi-us 
 
 Pu-te'o-li (3) 
 
 Py-a-nep'si-a (10) 
 
 Pyd'na 
 
 Pyg'e-la 
 
 Pyg-mse'i 
 
 Pyg-ma'li-on (29) 
 
 Pyl'a-des 
 
 Py'lse 
 
 Py-iaem'e-neS 
 
 Py-lag'o-rae 
 
 Py-lag'o-ras 
 
 Py-la'on 
 
 Py-lar'tes 
 
 Py-lar'ge 
 
 Py'las 
 
 Py-le'ne 
 
 Pyl'e-us 
 
 Pyl'le-on 
 
 Py'lo 
 
 Py'los 
 
 Py'lus 
 
 Py'ra 
 
 Py-rac'mon 
 
 Py-rac'mos 
 
 Py-raech'mes 
 
 Pyr'a-rnus 
 
 Pyr-e-nse'i 
 
 Pyr-e-nae'us 
 
 Py-re'ne 
 
 * Prothoenor. 
 
 The hardy warriors whom Boeotia bred, 
 
 Peneleus, Leitus, Prothoenor led. Pope's Horn. Iliad. 
 
 \ See Iphigeniai 
 
 % Protomedia. 
 
 Nissea and Actjea boast the same, 
 
 Protomedia from the fruitful dame, 
 
 And Doris, honour'd with maternal name. 
 
 Cooke's Hesiod. Theog. v. 483. 
 
 See Iphigenia- 
 
 ,} 
 
PY 
 
 PY 
 
 PY 131 
 
 Pyr'gi (3) 
 
 Pyr'rhi-cus 
 
 Pyth'i-on 
 
 Pyr'gi-on 
 
 Pyr'rhi-dae 
 
 Pyth'i-us 
 
 Pyr'go 
 
 Pyr'rho 
 
 Py'tho 
 
 Pyr-got'e-les 
 
 Pyr'rhus 
 
 Py-thoch'a-ris 
 
 Pyr'gus 
 
 Pys'te 
 
 Pyth'o-cles 
 
 Py-rip'pe 
 
 Py-thag'o-ras 
 
 Pyth-o-do'rus 
 
 Py'ro 
 
 Pyth-a-ra'tus 
 
 Pyth-o-la'us 
 
 Pyr'o-is 
 
 Pyth'e-as 
 
 Py'thon 
 
 Py-ro'ni-a 
 
 Py'thes 
 
 Pyth-o-ni'ce (30) 
 
 Pyr'rha 
 
 Pyth'e-us 
 
 Pyth-o-nis'sa 
 
 Pyr'rhi-as 
 
 Pyth'i-a 
 
 Pyt'na 
 
 Pyr'rhi-ca 
 
 Pyth'i-as 
 
 Pyt'ta-lus 
 
 QU 
 QuA-DER'NA 
 
 Qua'di (3) 
 Qua-dra'tus 
 Quad'ri-frons, or 
 
 Quad'ri-ceps 
 Quaes-to'res . 
 Qua'ri (3) 
 Qua'ri-us 
 Quer'cens 
 
 QU 
 
 Qui-e'tus 
 
 Quinc-ti-a'nus (10) 
 Quinc-til'i-a 
 Quinc'ti-us, T. 
 Quin-de-cem'vi-ri 
 Quin-qua'tri-a 
 Quin-quen-na'les 
 Quin-til-i-a'nus 
 Quin-tWi-ariy (Eng.) 
 
 QU 
 
 Quin-til'i-us Wrus 
 Quin-til'la 
 Quin-til'lus, M. 
 Quin'ti-us (10) 
 Quin'tus Cur'ti-us 
 Quir-i-na'li-a 
 Quir-i-na'lis 
 Qui-ri'nus 
 Qui-ri'tes (1) 
 
132 
 
 RH 
 Ha-BIR'I-US 
 
 Ra-cil'i-a 
 
 Rx-sa'ces 
 
 Ra-mi'ses 
 
 Ram'nes 
 
 Ran'da 
 
 Ra'po 
 
 Ra-scip'o-lis 
 
 Ra-ven'na 
 
 Rav'o-la 
 
 Rau-ra'ci (3) 
 
 Rau-ri'ci 
 
 Re-a'te (8) 
 
 Re-dic'u-lus 
 
 Red'o-nes 
 
 Re-gil'la 
 
 Re-gil-li-a'nus 
 
 Re-gil'lus 
 
 Reg'u-lus 
 
 Re'mi (3) 
 
 Rem'u-lus 
 
 Re-mu'ri-a 
 
 Re'mus 
 
 Re'sus 
 
 Re-u-dig'ni (3) 
 
 Rha'ci-a (10) 
 
 Rha'ci-us 
 
 Rha-co'tis 
 
 Rhad-a-man'thus 
 
 Rhad-a-mis'tus 
 
 Rha'di-us 
 
 Rhae'te-um 
 
 Rhae'ti, or Rae'ti 
 
 Rhse'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Rham-nen'ses 
 
 Rham'nes 
 
 RH 
 
 Rham-si-ni'tus 
 
 Rham'nus 
 
 Rha'nis 
 
 Rha'ros 
 
 Rhas-cu'po-ris 
 
 Rhe'a 
 
 Rhe'bas, or Rhe'bus 
 
 Rhed'o-nes 
 
 Rhe'gi-um 
 
 Rhe-gus'ci (3) 
 
 Rhe'mi (3) 
 
 Rhe'ne 
 
 Rhe'ni (3) 
 
 Rhe'nus 
 
 Rhe-o-mi'tres 
 
 Rhe'sus 
 
 Rhe-tog'e-nes 
 
 Rhet'i-co 
 
 Rhe-u'nus 
 
 Rhex-e'nor 
 
 Rhex-ib'i-us 
 
 Rhi-a'nus 
 
 Rhid'a-go 
 
 Rhi-mot'a-cles 
 
 Rhi'on 
 
 Rhi'pha, or Rhi'phe 
 
 Rhi-phse'i (3) 
 
 Rhi-phe'us 
 
 Rhi'um 
 
 Rhod'a-nus 
 
 Rho'de 
 
 Rho'di-a 
 
 Rhod-o-gy'ne, or 
 
 Rhod-o-gu'ne 
 Rho'do-pe, or 
 
 Rho-do'pis 
 
 RO 
 
 Rho'dus 
 
 Rhodes, (Eng.) 
 
 Rhoe'bus 
 
 Rhoe'cus 
 
 Rhoe'te-um 
 
 Rhoe'tus 
 
 Rho-sa'ces 
 
 Rho'sus 
 
 Rhox-a'na, or 
 Rox-a'na 
 
 Rhox-a'ni (3) 
 
 Rhu-te'ni, and 
 Ru-the'ni 
 
 Rhyn'da-cus 
 
 Rhyn'thon 
 
 Rhy'pae 
 
 Ri-phae'i(3) 
 
 Ri-phe'us 
 
 Rix-am'a-rae 
 
 Ro-bi'go, or 
 Ru-bi'go 
 
 Rod-e-ri'cus 
 
 Ro'ma 
 
 Rome, (Eng.) pro- 
 nounced Room 
 
 Ro-ma'ni (3) 
 
 Ro-raa'cus 
 
 Ro-mii'i-us 
 
 Rom'u-la 
 
 Ro-mu'li-dse 
 
 Rom'u-ius 
 
 Ro'mus 
 
 Ros'ci-us(lO) 
 
 Ro-sii'ia-nus 
 
 Ro'si-us (1 1) 
 
 Rox-a'na 
 
RU 
 
 Rox-o-la'ni (3) 
 
 Ru-bei'li-us 
 
 Ru'bi(3) 
 
 Ru'bi-con 
 
 Ru-bi-e'nus Lap'pa 
 
 Ru-bi'go 
 
 Ru'bra sax'a 
 
 Ru'bri-us 
 
 Ru'di-ae 
 
 Ru'fx 
 
 Ru-fil'lus 
 
 RU 
 
 Ruf-fi'nus 
 
 Ruf'fus 
 
 Ru-fi'nus 
 
 Ru'fus 
 
 Ru'gi-i (4) 
 
 Ru'mi-nus 
 
 Run-ci'na 
 
 Ru-pii'i-us 
 
 Rus'ci-us(lO) 
 
 Rus-co'ni-a 
 
 Ru-sel'lae 
 
 RU 
 
 133 
 
 Rus'pi-na 
 
 Ru-te'ni 
 
 Rus'ti-cus 
 
 Ru'ti-la 
 
 Ru'ti-lus 
 
 Ru-til'i-us Ru'fus 
 
 Ru'tu-ba 
 
 Ru'tu-bus 
 
 Ru'tu-li (3) 
 
 Ru'tu-pse 
 
 Ru-tu-pi'nus 
 
 SA 
 
 Sa'ba 
 
 Sab'a-chus, or 
 
 Sab'a-con 
 Sa'bse 
 Sa-ba'ta 
 Sa-ba'zi-us 
 Sab'bas 
 Sa-bel'ia 
 Sa-bel'li (3) 
 Sa-bi'na 
 Sa-bi'ui (3) (4) 
 Sa-bin-i-a'nus (21) 
 Sa-bi'nus Au'lus 
 Sa'bis 
 Sab'ra-cae 
 Sa-bri'na 
 Sab'u-ra 
 Sab-u-ra'nus 
 Sab'ra-ta 
 
 SA 
 
 Sa'bus 
 
 Sac'a-das 
 
 Sa'c* 
 
 Sa'cer 
 
 Sach-a-li'tes 
 
 Sa-cra'ni 
 
 Sac-ra'tor 
 
 Sa-crat'i-vir 
 
 Sad'a-les 
 
 Sa'dus 
 
 Sad-y-a'tes 
 
 Sag'a-na 
 
 Sag'a-ris 
 
 Sa-git'ta 
 
 Sa-gun'tum, or 
 
 Sa-gun'tus 
 Sa'is 
 Sa'la 
 Sal'a-con 
 
 SA 
 
 Sal-a-min'i-a 
 Sal'a-mis 
 Sal-a-mi/na 
 Sa-la'pi-a, or 
 
 Sa-la'pi-se 
 Sal'a-ra 
 Sa-la'ri-a 
 Sa-las'ci (3) 
 Sa-lei'us ^5) . 
 Sa-le'ni (3) 
 Sal-en-ti'ni (3) 
 Sa-ler'num 
 Sal-ga'ne-us^ or 
 
 Sal-ga'ne-a 
 Sa'ii-i (3) (4) 
 Sal-iWtor 
 Sa'li-us 
 Sal-lus'ti-us 
 Sal' lust, (Eng.) 
 
134 SA 
 
 Sal'ma-cis 
 
 Sal-mo'ne 
 
 Sal-mo'ne-us 
 
 Sal'mus 
 
 Sal-my-des'sus 
 
 Sa'lo 
 
 Sa-lo'me (8) 
 
 Sa'lon 
 
 Sa-lo'na, or 
 
 Sa-lo'nae 
 Sal-o-ni'na 
 Sal-o-ni'nus 
 Sa-lo'ni-us 
 Sal'pis 
 Sal'vi-an 
 Sal-vid-i-e'nus 
 Sal'vi-us 
 Sa-ma'ri-a (30) 
 Sam-bu'los 
 Sa'me, or Sa'mos 
 Sa'mi-a 
 Sam-ni'tae 
 Sam-ni'tes 
 Sam'nites, (Eng.) 
 Sam'ni-um 
 Sa-mo'ni-um 
 Sa'mos 
 Sa-mos'a-ta 
 Sam-o-thra'ce, or 
 
 Sam-o-thra'ci-a 
 Sa'mus 
 
 SA 
 
 Sa'na 
 
 San'a-os 
 
 San-cho-ni'a-thon 
 
 * San-da'ce 
 
 San-da'li-um 
 
 San'da-nis 
 
 San'da-nus 
 
 San-di'on (11) 
 
 San-dre-cot'tus 
 
 San'ga-la 
 
 San-ga'ri-us, or 
 
 San'ga-ris 
 San-guin'i-us 
 San-nyr'i-on 
 San'to-nes, and 
 
 San'to-nae 
 Sa'on 
 
 Sa-pae'i, or Sa-phae'i 
 Sa'por 
 t Sa-po'res 
 Sap'pho, or Sa'pho 
 Sap'ti-ne 
 Sa-rac'o-ri (3) 
 Sa-ran'ges 
 Sar-a-pa'ni (3) 
 Sar'a-pus 
 Sar'a-sa 
 Sa-ras'pa-des 
 Sar-dan-a-pa'lus 
 Sar'di (3) 
 Sar'des 
 
 SA 
 
 Sar-din'i-a 
 
 Sar'dis, or Sar'des 
 
 Sar-don'i-cus (30) 
 
 Sar-i-as'ter 
 
 Sar-ma'ti-a (10) 
 
 Sar-men'tus 
 
 Sar'ni-us 
 
 Sa'ron 
 
 Sa-ron'i-cus Si'nus 
 
 Sar-pe'don 
 
 Sar-ras'tes 
 
 Sar'si-na 
 
 Sar-san'da 
 
 Sa'son 
 
 Sa-tas'pes 
 
 Sa'ti-ae (10) 
 
 Sat-i-bar-za'ne 
 
 Sa-tic'u-la, and 
 
 Sa-tic'u-lus 
 Sa'tis 
 
 Sat-ra-pe'ni 
 Sa-tri'cum 
 Sa-trop'a-ces 
 Sat'u-ra 
 Sat-u-rei'um, or 
 
 Sa-tu're-um 
 Sat-u-rei'us 
 Sat-ur-na'li-a 
 Sa-tur'ni-a 
 Sat-ur-ni'nus 
 Sa-tur'ni-us 
 
 * Sandace.—K sister of Xerxes, which I find in no lexicographer but 
 Lempriere, and in him with the accent on the first syllable; but from its 
 Greek original 'Zav'hoivm it ought certainly to be accented on the second 
 syllable. 
 
 f Spoares. — This word, says Labbe, is by Gavantus and others, ignorant 
 of the Greek, accented on the first syllable. 
 
se 
 
 se 
 
 SE 
 
 135 
 
 Sa-tur'nus 
 
 Sat'u-rum 
 
 Sat'y-ras 
 
 Sav'e-ra 
 
 Sau-fei'us Tro'gus 
 
 Sa'vo, or Sav-o'na 
 
 Sau-rom'a-tae 
 
 Sau'rus 
 
 Sa'vus 
 
 Saz'i-ches (12) 
 
 Scse'a 
 
 Se'a 
 
 Scae'va 
 
 Se'va 
 
 Scaev'o-la 
 
 Sev'o-la 
 
 Scal'pi-um 
 
 Sca-man'der 
 
 Sca-man'dri-us 
 
 Scan-da'ri-a 
 
 Scan-di-na'vi-a 
 
 Scan-til'la 
 
 Scap-tes'y-le 
 
 Scap'ti-a(lO) 
 
 Scap'ti-us (10) 
 
 Scap'u-la 
 
 Scar'di-i (3) (4) 
 
 Scar-phi'a, or 
 
 Scar'phe 
 Scau'rus 
 Sced'a-sus 
 Scel-e-ra'tus 
 Sche'di-a 
 Ske'di-a 
 
 Sche'di-us (12) 
 Sche'ri-a 
 Schoe'ne-us 
 
 Schoe'nus, or 
 
 Sche'no 
 Sci/a-this 
 Si'a-this 
 Sci'a-thos 
 Sci'dros 
 Scil'lus 
 Sci'nis 
 Scin'thi (3) 
 Sci-o'ne 
 Sci-pi'a-dae 
 Scip'i-o (9) 
 Sci'ra (7) 
 Sci-ra'di-um 
 Sci'ras (3) 
 Sci'ron 
 Sci'rus 
 Sco'lus 
 Scom'brus 
 Sco'pas 
 Sco'pi-um 
 Scor-dis / ci, and 
 
 Scor-dis'cae 
 Sco-ti'nus 
 Sco-tus'sa 
 Scri-bo'ni-a 
 Scri-bo-ni-a'nus 
 Scri-bo'ni-us 
 Scyl-a-ce'um (9) 
 Scy'lax 
 Scyl'la 
 Scyl-lae'um 
 Scyl'li-as 
 Scyl'lis 
 Scyl'lus 
 Scy-lu'rus 
 Scyp'pi-um 
 
 Scy'ras 
 Scy'ros 
 Scy'thse 
 Scy'thes, or 
 
 Scy'tha 
 Scyth'i-a 
 Scyth'i-des 
 Scy-thi'nus 
 Scy'thon 
 Scy-thop'o-lis 
 Se-bas'ta 
 Se-bas'ti-a • 
 Seb-en-ny'tus 
 Se-be'tus 
 Se-bu-si-a'ni, or 
 
 Se-gu-si-a'ni 
 Sec-ta'nus 
 Sed-i-ta'ni, or 
 
 Sed-en-ta'ni (3) 
 Se-du'ni (3) 
 Se-du'si-i (3) 
 Se-ges'ta 
 Se-ges'tes 
 Se-gob'ri-ga 
 Seg'ni (3) 
 Seg'o-nax 
 Se-gon'ti-a, or 
 
 Se-gun'ti-a(lO) 
 Seg-on-ti'a-ci (3) 
 Se-go'vi-a 
 Se-gun'ti-um (10) 
 Se-ja'nus iE'li-us 
 Sei'us Stra'bo 
 Se-lem'nus 
 Se-le'ne 
 Sel-eu-ce'na, or 
 
 Se-leu'cis 
 
136 SE SE SE 
 
 * Sel-eu'ci-a (29) Sem-i-ger-ma'ni Sen'e-ca 
 
 Se-leu'ci-ds Sem-i-gun'tus Sen'o-nes 
 
 Se-ieu'cis Se-mir'a-mis Sen'ti-us (10) 
 
 Se-leu'cus Sem'no-nes Sep-te'ri-on 
 
 Sei'ge Se-mo'nes Sep-tim'i-us 
 
 Se-lim'nus Sem-o-sanc'tus Sep-ti-mu-lei'us 
 
 Se-H'nuns, or Sem-pro'ni-a Sep'y-ra 
 
 Se-li'nus Sem-pro'ni-us Seq'ua-na 
 
 Se-la'si-a Se-mu'ri-um Seq'ua-ni 
 
 Sei-ie'is Se'na Se-quin'i-us 
 
 Sel'li (3) Se-na'tus Se-ra'pi-o 
 
 Se-lym'bri-a Sen'na, or t Se-ra'pis 
 
 Sem'e-le , Se'na Se'res 
 
 * Seleucia.— -Lempriere and Labbe accent this word on the penulti- 
 mate; but Ainsworth, Gouldman, and Holyoke, on the antepenultimate. 
 As this word, according- to Strabo, had its penultimate formed of the 
 diphthong u, 'ZiXivx.ux, this syllable ought to have the accent; but as 
 the antepenultimate accent is so incorporated into our tongue, I would 
 strongly recommend the pronunciation which an English scholar would 
 give it at first sight, and that is placing the accent on the «. This is the 
 accent Milton gives it: 
 
 Eden stretch'd her line 
 
 From Auran eastward to the royal tow'rs 
 Of great Seleucia, built by Grecian kings. 
 
 Par. Lost, b. 4. 
 
 If, however, the English scholar wishes to shine in the classical pro- 
 nunciation of this word, let him take care to pronounce the c like * only, 
 and not like sh, which sound it necessarily has, if the accent be on the 
 antepenultimate syllable. See Rules 10 and 30. 
 
 •J- Serapis. — There is not a dissenting voice among our prosodists against 
 the pronouncing of this word with the accent on the penultimate sylla- 
 ble ; and yet, to show the tendency of English pronunciation, when a ship 
 of this name had a desperate engagement with one of the French, 
 which attracted the attention of the Public; every body pronounced it 
 with the accent on the first syllable. Milton has done the same in his 
 sublime description of the grandeurs of Pandemonium : 
 
 Not Babylon 
 
 Nor great Alcairo such magnificence 
 
SE 
 
 Ser-bo'nis 
 
 Se-re'na 
 
 Se.-re-ni-a'nus 
 
 Se-ie'iius 
 
 Ser-ges'tus 
 
 Ser'gi-a 
 
 Ser'gi-us 
 
 * Sei -gi'o-lus 
 
 Se-ri'phus 
 
 Ser'my-la 
 
 Ser-ra'nus 
 
 Se'ron 
 
 Ser-to'ri-us 
 
 Ser-vae'us 
 
 Ser-vw'nus 
 
 Ser-vil'i-a 
 
 Ser-vil-i-a'nus 
 
 Ser-vil'i-us 
 
 Ser'vi-us TuTli-us 
 
 Ses'a-ra 
 
 Se-sos'tris 
 
 Ses'ti-us 
 
 Ses'tos, or Ses'tus 
 
 Se-su'vi-i (3) 
 
 Set'a-bis 
 
 Se'thon 
 
 Se'ti-a(lO) 
 
 SI 
 
 Se-ve'ra 
 
 Se-ve-ri-a'nus 
 
 f Se-ve'rus 
 
 Seu'thes 
 
 Sex'ti-a 
 
 Sex-tii'i-a 
 
 Sex-til'i-us 
 
 Sex'ti-us 
 
 Sex'tus 
 
 Si-bi'ni (3) 
 
 Si-bur'a-us 
 
 Si-byl'lae 
 
 Si'ca 
 
 Si-cam'bri, or 
 
 Sy-gam'bri (3) 
 Si-ca'ni (3) 
 Si-ca'ni-a 
 Sic'e-lis 
 Si-cel'i-des 
 Si-chae'us 
 Si-cil'i-a 
 Si-cin'i-us Den-ta' 
 
 tus 
 Si-ci'nus 
 Sic'o-rus 
 Sic'u-li (3) 
 Sic'y-on 
 
 SI 
 
 137 
 
 Sish'e-on 
 
 Sic-y-o'ni-a 
 
 Si-.h-e-Jne-a 
 
 Si'de (8) 
 
 Si-de'ro 
 
 Sid-i-ci'num 
 
 Si'don 
 
 Si-do'nis 
 
 Si-do'ni-us 
 
 Si'ga 
 
 Si-gae'um, or 
 
 Si-ge'um 
 Sig'ni-a 
 Sig-o-ves'sus 
 Si-gy'ni, Sig'u-nse 
 Si-gyn'nse 
 Si'la, or Sy'la 
 Si-la'na Ju'li-a 
 Si-ia'nus 
 Sil'a-ris 
 Si-le'nus 
 Sil-i-cen'se 
 Sil'i-us I-tal'i-cus 
 Sil'phi-um 
 Sil-vci'nus 
 Sim-bnv'i-us, or 
 
 Sim-bruv'i-us 
 
 Equall'd in all their glories to enshrine 
 Belus or Serapis their gods; or seat 
 Their kings, when Egypt with Assyria strove, 
 In wealth and luxury. 
 
 Par. Lost, b. i. v. 717. 
 
 * Sergiolus. — I find this word in no dictionary but Lempriere's, and there 
 the accent is placed upon the penultimate instead of the antepenultimate 
 syllable. 
 
 f Severus. — This word, like Serapis, is universally mispronounced by 
 the mere English scholar with the accent on the first syllable, 
 
 s 
 
138 SI SI SO 
 
 Si-me'thus, or Si-pon'tum, Si'pus * Smin'the-us 
 
 Sy-me'thus Sip'y-lum, and Smyr'na 
 
 Sim'i-lae Sip'y-lus So-a'na 
 
 Sim'i-lis Si-re'nes So-an'da 
 
 Sim'mi-as Si' r ens, (Eng.) So-a'nes 
 
 Si'mo Si'ris Soc'ra-tes 
 
 Si'mo-is Sir'i-us Soe'mi-as 
 
 Sim-o-is'i-us (10) Sir'mi-um Sog-di-a'na 
 
 Si'mon Si-sam'nes Sog-di-a'nns 
 
 Si-mon'i-des Sis'a-pho Sol'o-e, or So'li 
 
 Sim-plic'i-us (24) Sis'e-nes So-loe'is 
 
 Sim'u-lus Si-sen'na So'lon 
 
 Si/mus Sis-i-gam'bis, or So-lo'ni-um 
 
 Sim/y-ra Sis-y-gam'bis So'lus 
 
 Sin'di Sis-o-cos'tus Sol'y-ma, and 
 
 Sin-gae'i (3) Sis'y-phus Sol'y-mae 
 
 Si'nis Si-tal'ces Som'nus 
 
 Sin'na-ces Sitb/ni-des Son'chis (12) 
 
 Sin'na-cha Si'thon Son-ti'a-tes 
 
 Sin'o-e Si-tho'ni-a Sop'a-ter 
 
 Si'non Sit'i-us (10) (24) So'phax 
 
 Si-no'pe Sit'o-nes So-phe'ne (8) 
 
 Si-no'pe-us Sme'nus Soph'o-cles 
 
 Sin'o-rix Smer'dis Soph-o-nis'ba 
 
 Sin'ti-i (3) (4) Smi'lax So'phron 
 
 Sin-u-es'sa Smi'lis >t So-phron'i-cus 
 
 Siph'nos Smin-dyr'i-des Soph-ro-nis'cus 
 
 * Smintheus. — This word, like Orpheus, and others of the same form, 
 has the accent on the first syllable; but poets often contract the two last 
 syllables into one; as Pope — 
 
 O, Smintheus, sprang from fair Latona's line, 
 Thou guardian pow'r of Cilia the divine ! 
 
 See Idomeneus. 
 
 j Sophronieus. — I find this word in no prosodist but Labbe; and he 
 places the accent on the penultimate syllable, like most other words of 
 this termination; unless, says he, any one think it more likely to be 
 derived from Sophron» than from victory; that is, by uniting a general 
 
SO SP ST 139 
 
 So-phro'ni-a So'ti-on(ll) Spi-thob'a-tes 
 
 So-phros'y-ne So'ti-us(lO) Spith-ri-da'tes 
 
 Sop'o-lis So'us Spo-le'ti-um (10) 
 
 So'ra Soz'o-men * Spor'a-des (20) 
 
 So-rac'tes, and Spa'co Spu-ri'na 
 
 So-rac'te Spar'ta Spu'ri-us 
 
 So-ra'nus Spar'ta-cus Sta-be'ri-us 
 
 So'rex Spar'tae, or Spar'ti Sta'bi-se 
 
 So-rit'i-a. ( 1 0) Spar-ta'ni, or Sta-gi'ra ( 1 ) 
 So'si-aGal'la(lO) Spar-ti-a'tae (22) Sta'i-us 
 
 So-sib'i-us Spar-ti-a'nus Staph'y-lus 
 
 Sos'i-cles Spe'chi-a(12) Sta-san'der 
 
 So-sic'ra-tes Spen'di-us Sta-sil'e-us (29) 
 
 So-sig'e-nes Spen'don Sta-til'i-a 
 
 So'si-i(3) (10) Sper-chi'us (12) Sta-til'i-us 
 
 Sos'i-lus Sper-ma-toph'a-gi Stat'i-nae 
 
 So-sip'a-ter Speu-sip'pus Sta-ti'ra 
 
 So' sis Spac-te'ri-se ; Sta'ti-us (10) 
 
 So-sis'tra-tus Sphe'rus Sta-sic'ra-tes 
 
 So'si-us (10) Sphinx Sta'tor 
 
 Sos'the-nes Spi'o Stel-la'tes 
 
 Sos'tra-tus Spho'dri-as Stel'Ii-o 
 
 Sot'a-des Sphra-gid'i-um Ste'na 
 
 So'ter Spi-cil'lus Sten-o-boe'a 
 
 So-te'ri-a Spin'tha-rus Ste-noc'ra-tes 
 
 So-ter'i-cus Spin'ther Sten'tor 
 
 So'this Spi-tam'e-nes Steph'a-na 
 
 termination to the root of the word, than combining it with another 
 word significant of itself; but as there is a Greek adjective Zaxpgoewcos 
 signifying ordained by nature to temperance, it is much more piobabiethat 
 Sophronicus is this adjective used substantively, than that it should be 
 compounded of ILcatpqav and vixos, conquering temperance,- and therefore 
 the antepenultimate accent seems preferable. 
 
 * Sporades. — This word has the accent placed on the first syllable by 
 all our prosodists; but a mere English ear is not onlv inclined to place 
 the accent on the second syllable, but to pronounce the word as if it 
 were a dissyllable, Spo-rades '„• but this is so gross an errour, that it con- 
 not be too carefully avoided. 
 
140 
 
 ST 
 
 Steph' i-nus 
 
 Ster'o-pe 
 
 Ster'o-pes 
 
 Ste-sich'o-rus 
 
 Ster-tin'i-us 
 
 Ste-sag'o-ras 
 
 Stes-i-cle'a 
 
 Ste-sin/bro-tus 
 
 Sthen'e-Ie 
 
 Sthen'e-lus 
 
 Sthe'nis 
 
 Sthe'no 
 
 Sthen-o-boe'a 
 
 Stii'be, or Stil'bi-a 
 
 Stil'i-cho 
 
 Stil'po 
 
 Stim'i-con 
 
 Stiph'i-lus 
 
 Sto-bsc'us 
 
 Stoech'a-des 
 
 Sto'i-ci 
 
 Sft'iM, (Eng.) 
 
 Stra'bo 
 
 Stra-tar'chas 
 
 Stra'to, or Stra'ton 
 
 Strat'o-cles 
 
 Strat-o-ni'ce 
 
 SU 
 
 Stra-to-ni'cus (30) 
 
 Stron'gy-le 
 
 Stroph'a-des 
 
 Stro'phi-us 
 
 Stru-thoph'a-gi 
 
 Stru'thus 
 
 Stry'ma 
 
 Strym'no 
 
 Stry'mon 
 
 Stym-pha'li-a,*or 
 
 Stym-pha'lis 
 Stym-pha'lus 
 Styg'ne 
 Sty'ra 
 Sty'rus 
 Styx 
 
 Su-ar-do'nes 
 Su-ba'tri-i (3) (4) 
 Sub-iic'i-us (24) 
 Siib'o-ta 
 Sub-ur'ra 
 Su'cro 
 Sues'sa 
 Sues'so-nes 
 Sue-to'ni-us 
 Sue'vi 
 Sue'vi-us 
 
 SU 
 
 Suf-fe'rms 
 Suf-r'e'ti-us, or 
 
 Fu-fe'ti-us 
 * Sui'das 
 Suil'i-us 
 Sui'o-nes 
 Sul'chi 
 Sul'ci-us 
 Sul'mo, or 
 
 Sul'mo-na 
 Sul-pit'i-a 
 Sul-pit'i-us, or 
 
 Sul-pic/i-us (24) 
 Sum-ma'nus 
 Su'ni-ci 
 Su'ni-des 
 Su'ni-um 
 Su-o-vet-au-ril'i-a 
 Su'pe-rum ma're 
 Su'ra jE-myl'i-us 
 Su-re'na 
 Sur-ren'tum 
 Su'rus 
 Su'sa 
 Su'sa-na 
 
 Su-si-a'na, or Su'sis 
 Su-sa'ri-on 
 
 * Suidas. — This word is generally heard, even among the learned, in 
 two syllables, as if written Sui-das. Labbe, however, makes it three syl- 
 lables, and accents the first; although, says he, by what right I know not, 
 it is generally pronounced with the accent on the penultimate. It may be 
 observed, that if we place the accent on the first syllable, the i in the 
 second must be pronounced like e; and that the general pronunciation 
 which Labbe complains of, that of placing the accent on the second 
 syllable, must, in our English pronunciation of Greek or Latin words, pre- 
 serve the i in its long open sound, as in idle: if, therefore, we pronounce 
 the i in this manner, it is a sufficient proof that we place the accent on 
 the penultimate syllable; which, though common, is, as Labbe observes, 
 without good authority. 
 
SY 
 
 Su'tri-um 
 Sy-ag'iiis 
 
 Syb'a-ris 
 
 Syb-t;-ri'ta 
 
 Syb'a-7-ite, (Eng.) 
 
 Syb'o-tas 
 
 Sy-cin'nus 
 
 Sy'e-dra 
 
 Sy'e-ne (8) 
 
 Sy-e-ne'si-us (10) 
 
 Sy-en-i'tes 
 
 Syg'a-ros 
 
 Sy-le'a 
 
 Syl'e-us 
 
 Syl'Ia 
 
 Syl'lis 
 
 Syl'o-es 
 
 SY 
 
 Syl'o-son 
 
 Syl-va'nus 
 
 Syl'vi-a 
 
 Syl'vi-us 
 
 Sy'ma, or Sy'me 
 
 Sym'bo-lum 
 
 Sym'ma-chus 
 
 Sym-pleg'a-des 
 
 Sy'mus 
 
 Syn-cel'lus 
 
 Sy-ne' si-us (10) 
 
 Syn'ge-lus 
 
 Syn'nas 
 
 Syn-na-lax'is 
 
 Syn'nis 
 
 Sy-no'pe 
 
 Syn'ty-che 
 
 SY 141 
 
 by'phax 
 
 Sy-phae'um 
 
 Syr'a-ces 
 
 Syr-a-co'si-a (10) 
 
 Syr-a-cu'sae (8) 
 
 Syr'a-cuse, (Eng.) 
 
 Syr'i-a 
 
 Sy'rinx 
 
 Syr-o-phoe'nix 
 
 Syr-o-phoe-ni'ces 
 
 Sy'ros 
 
 Syr'tes 
 
 Sy'rus 
 
 Sys-i-gam ; bis 
 
 Sy-sim'e-thres 
 
 Sys'i-nas 
 
 Sy'thas 
 
 TA 
 
 Ta-au'tes 
 
 TabVa-ca 
 
 Ta-bur'nus 
 
 Tac-fa-ri'nas 
 
 Ta-champ'so 
 
 Ta'chos, or Ta'chus 
 
 Tac'i-ta (24) 
 
 Tac'i-tus (24) 
 
 Tae'di-a 
 
 Taen'a-rus 
 
 Tae'ni-as 
 
 Ta'ges 
 
 Ta-go'ni-us 
 
 Ta'gus 
 
 TA 
 
 Ta-la'si-us (10) 
 
 Tal'a-us 
 
 Ta-la'y-ra (6) 
 
 Tal'e-tum 
 
 Tal-thyb'i-us 
 
 Ta'lus 
 
 Tam'a-rus 
 
 Ta'mos 
 
 Ta-ma'se-a 
 
 Tam'pi-us 
 
 Tam'y-ras 
 
 Tam'y-ris 
 
 Tan'a-gra 
 
 Tan'a-grus, or 
 
 TA 
 
 Tan'a-ger 
 Tan'a-is 
 Tan'a-quil 
 Tan-tal'i-des 
 Tan'ta-lus 
 Ta-nu'si-us Ger'mi- 
 
 nus (10) 
 Ta'phi-ae 
 Ta'phi-us 
 Ta'phi-us, or 
 
 Ta-phi-as'sus 
 Tap-rob'a-ne 
 Tap'sus 
 Tap'y-ri (3) 
 
142 TA TE TE 
 
 Tar'a-nis Tat'ta Tec-tos'a-gae 
 
 Ta'ras ' Tau-lan'ti-i (3) Te'ge-a, or Te-gx'a 
 
 Tar-ax -ip'pus Tau'nus Teg'u-la 
 
 Tar-bel'li (3) Tau-ra'ni-a Teg'y-ra (7) 
 
 Tar-che'ti«us (10) Tau-ran'tes Te'i-us (5) 
 
 Tar'chon Tau'ri (3) Te'i-um, or Te'os 
 
 Ta-ren'tum, or Tau'ri-ca Cher-so- Tel'a-mon 
 
 Ta-ren'tus ne'sus Tel-a-mo-ni'a-des 
 
 Tar'nse Tau'ri-ca (7) Tel-chi'nes 
 
 Tar'pa Tau-ri'ni (3) Tel-chin'i-a 
 
 Tar-pei'a (5) Tau-ris'ci (3) Tel-chin'i-us 
 
 Tar-pei'us (5) Tau'ri-um Tel'chis 
 
 Tar-quir/i-i (3) Tau-ro-min'i-um Te'le-a (7) (19) 
 
 Tar-quin'i-a Tau'rus Te-leb'o-as 
 
 Tar-quin'i-us Tax'i-la Te-leb'o-se, or 
 
 Tar-quit'i-us (27) Tax'i-lus, or Te-leb'o-es 
 
 Tar'qui-tus Tax'i-les Tel-e-bo'i-des 
 
 Tar-ra-ci'na Tax-i-maq'ui-lus Te-lec'les, or 
 
 Tar'ra-co Ta-yg'e-te, or Te-lec'lus 
 
 Tar-ru'ti-us (10) Ta-y-ge'te Tel-e-cli'des 
 
 Tar'sa * Ta-yg'e-tus, or Te-leg'o-nus 
 
 Tar'si-us(lO) Ta-yg'e-ta Te-lem'a-chus 
 
 Tar'sus, or Tar'sos Te-a'num Tel'e-mus 
 
 Tar'ta-rus Te'a-rus Tel-e-phas'sa 
 
 Tar-tes'sus Te-a'te-a, Te'a-te, or Tel'e-phus 
 
 Tar-un'ti-us Te-ge'a-te Te-le'si-a (10) 
 
 Tas-ge'ti-us Tech-mes'sa Te-Ies'i-clas 
 
 Ta'ti-an Tech'na-tis Tel-e-sil'la 
 
 Ta-ti-en'ses Tec'ta-mus Tel-e-sin'i-cus 
 
 Ta'ti-us(lO) Tec-tos'a-ges, or Tel-e-si'nus 
 
 * Taygetus and Taygete. — All our prosadists but Lempriere accent 
 these words on the antepenultimate syllable, as if divided into Ta-yg'e-tus 
 and Ta-yg'e-te. I am, therefore, rather inclined to suppose the quantity 
 marked in his dictionary an errour of the press. The lines in Lily's Qua 
 Genus will easily call to the recollection of every scholar how early he 
 adopted the antepenultimate pronunciation. 
 
 Tartara, Taygetus, sic Tsenera, Massica, et altus 
 Gargarus 
 
 
TE 
 
 Tel-e-sip'pus 
 
 Te-les'pho-rus 
 
 Tel-e-stag'o-ras 
 
 Te-les'tas 
 
 Te-les'tes 
 
 Te-les'to 
 
 Tel'e-thus 
 
 Tel-e-thu'sa 
 
 Te-leu'ri-as 
 
 Te-leu'ti-as 
 
 Tel-la'ne 
 
 Tel'li-as 
 
 Tel'lis 
 
 Tel'lus 
 
 Tel-mes'sus, or 
 
 Tel-mis'sus 
 Te'lon 
 Tel-thu'sa 
 Te'lys (26) 
 Te-ma'the-a 
 Te-me'ni-um 
 Tem-e^ni'tes 
 Tem'e-nus 
 Tem-e-rin'da 
 Tem'e-sa 
 Tem'e-se 
 Tem'nes 
 Tem'nos 
 Tem'pe 
 Ten'e-dos 
 Te'nes (26) 
 Ten'e-sis 
 Te'nos (26) 
 Ten'ty-ra, Egypt 
 Ten-ty'ra, Thrace 
 Te'os, or Te'i-os 
 
 TE 
 
 Te-re'don 
 Te-ren'ti-a 
 Te-ren-ti-a'nus 
 Te-ren'tus 
 * Te're-us 
 Ter-ges'te, and 
 
 Ter-ges'tum 
 Te'ri-as(19) 
 Ter-i-ba'zus 
 Te-rid'a-e (19) 
 Ter-i-da'tes 
 Ter'i-gum 
 Ter-men'ti-a(lO) 
 Ter'me-rus (27) 
 Ter-me'sus (27) 
 Ter-mi-na'li-a 
 Ter-mi-na'lis 
 Ter'mi-nus 
 Ter'mi-sus, or 
 
 Ter-mes'sus 
 Ter-pan'der 
 Terp-sich'o-re (8) 
 Terp-sic'ra-te 
 Ter-ra-ci'na 
 Ter-ra-sid'i-us 
 Ter'ti-a(lO) 
 Ter'ti-us(lO) 
 Ter-tul-li-a'nus 
 Te'thys(26) 
 Te-trap'o-lis 
 Tet'ri-cus 
 Teu'cer 
 Teu'cri (3) 
 Teu'cri-a 
 Teuc'te-ri (3) 
 Teu-mes'sus 
 
 EH 143 
 
 Teu'ta 
 Teu-ta'mi-as, or 
 
 Teu'ta-mis 
 Teu'ta-mus 
 Teu'tas, or 
 
 Teu-ta'tes 
 Teu'thras 
 Teu-tom'a-tus 
 Teu'to-ni, and 
 
 Teu'to-nes 
 Tha-ben'na 
 Tha'is 
 Tha'la 
 Thal'a-rne 
 Tha-las'si-us 
 Tha'les 
 Tha-les'tri-a, or 
 
 Tha-les'tris 
 Tha-le'tes (27) 
 Tha-li'a (30) : 
 Thal'pi-us 
 Tham'y-ras 
 Tham'y-ris 
 Thar-ge'li-a 
 Tha-ri'a-des 
 Tha'rops (26) 
 Thap'sa-cus 
 Tha'si-us, or 
 
 Thra'si-us (10) 
 Tha'sos (26) 
 Tha'sus 
 Thau-man'ti-as, and 
 
 Thau-man'tis 
 Thau'mas 
 Thau-ma'si-us 
 The'a 
 
 Tereus.—Yov words of this termination, see Idomeneus. 
 
144 TH 
 
 TH 
 
 TH 
 
 The-ag'e-nes 
 
 The-a'ges 
 
 The-a'no 
 
 The-a'num 
 
 The-ar'i-das 
 
 The-ar'nus 
 
 The-a-te'tes 
 
 The'bae (8) 
 
 * Thebes, (Eng.) 
 
 Theb'a-is 
 
 The'be, or The'bae 
 
 The'i-a 
 
 The'i-as (5) 
 
 Thel-e-phas'sa 
 
 Thel-pu'sa 
 
 Thelx-i'on(29) 
 
 Thelx-i'o-pe 
 
 The-me'si-on (11) 
 
 The'mis 
 
 The -mis' cy-ra 
 
 Them'e-nus 
 
 Them'i-son 
 
 The-mis'ta 
 
 The-mis'ti-us 
 
 The-mis'to-cles 
 
 Them-i-stog'e-nes 
 
 The-o-cle'a 
 
 The'o-cles 
 
 The'o-clus 
 
 The-o-clym'e-nus 
 
 The-oc'ri-lus 
 
 The-od'a-mas, or 
 
 Thi-od'a-mas 
 The-o-dec'tes 
 
 The-od-o-re'tus 
 The-od'o-ret, (Eng.) 
 
 The-od-o-ri'tus 
 
 The-o-do'ra 
 
 The-o-do'rus 
 
 The-o-do'si-us (10) 
 
 The-od'o-ta 
 
 The-o-do'ti-on(ll) 
 
 The-od'o-tus 
 
 The-og-ne'tes 
 
 The-og'nis 
 
 The-om-nes'tus 
 
 The'on 
 
 The-on'o-e (8) 
 
 The'o-pe 
 
 The-oph'a-ne 
 
 The-oph'a-nes 
 
 The-o-pha'ni-a 
 
 The-oph'i-lus 
 
 The-o-phras'tus 
 
 The-o-pol'e-mus 
 
 The-o-pom'pus 
 
 The-o-phy-lac'tus 
 
 The-optii-lact (Eng.) 
 The-o'ri-us 
 The-o-ti'mus 
 The-ox'e-na 
 The-ox-e'ni-a 
 The-ox-e'ni-us 
 The'ra 
 The-ram'bus 
 The-ram'e-nes 
 The-rap'ne, or 
 Te-rap'ne 
 
 The'ras 
 
 The-rip'pi-das 
 
 Ther'i-tas 
 
 Ther'ma 
 
 Ther-mo'don 
 
 Ther-mop'y-lae 
 
 Ther'mus 
 
 The-rod'a-mas 
 
 The'ron 
 
 Ther-pan'der 
 
 Ther-san'der 
 
 Ther-sil'o-chus 
 
 Ther-sip'pus 
 
 Ther-si'tes (1) 
 
 Thes-bi'tes 
 
 The-se'i-dae 
 
 The-se'is 
 
 The'se-us 
 
 The-si'dae 
 
 The-si'des 
 
 Thes-moph-o'ri-a 
 
 Thes-moth'e-tae 
 
 Thes-pi'a 
 
 Thes-pi'a-dae 
 
 Thes-pi'a-des 
 
 Thes'pi-ae 
 
 Thes'pis 
 
 Thes'pi-us, or 
 
 Thes'ti-us 
 Thes-pro'ti-a (10) 
 Thes-pro'tus 
 Thes-sa'li-a 
 Thes-sa'li-on (29) 
 Thes-sa-li'o-tis 
 
 * Thebes. — Thebes in Egypt was called Hecatom'pylos, from having a 
 hundred gates; and Thebes in Greece Heptap'ylos, from its seven gates 
 
TH 
 
 * Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca 
 
 (30) 
 Thes'sa-lus 
 Thes'te 
 Thes'ti-a 
 Thes-ti'a-de, and 
 
 Thes-ti'a-des 
 Thes'ti-as 
 Thes'ti-us 
 Thes'tor 
 Thes'ty-lis 
 The'tis 
 Theu'tis, or 
 
 Teu'this 
 Thi'a 
 Thi'as 
 Thim'bron 
 Thi-od'a-mas 
 This'be 
 This'i-as (10) 
 This'o-a 
 
 Tho-an'ti-um(lQ) 
 Tho'as 
 Tho'e (8) 
 Thom'y-ris (19) 
 Tho'lus 
 f Thon 
 Tho'nis 
 
 TH 
 
 Tho'on 
 
 Tho'o-sa 
 
 Tho-o'tes 
 
 Tho-ra'ni-us 
 
 Tho'rax 
 
 Tho'ri-a 
 
 Thor'nax 
 
 Thor'sus 
 
 Tho'us 
 
 Thra'ce 
 
 Thra'ces 
 
 Thra'ci-a 
 
 Thrace, (Eng.) 
 
 Thrac'i-dae (19) 
 
 Thra'cis 
 
 Thra / se-as(ll) 
 
 Thra-sid'e-us 
 
 Thra' si-us (10) 
 
 Thra'so 
 
 Thras-y-bu'lus 
 
 Thras-y-dae'iis 
 
 Thra-syl'lus 
 
 Thra-sym'a-chus 
 
 Thras-y-me'des 
 
 Thras-y-me'nus 
 
 Thre-ic'i-us (24) 
 
 Thre-is'sa 
 
 Threp-sip'pas 
 
 TH 14 5 
 
 Thri-am'bus 
 Thro'ni-um 
 Thry'on 
 Thry'us 
 Thu-cyd'i-des 
 Thu-is'to 
 Thu'le (8) 
 Thu'ri-ae, or 
 Thu'ri-um 
 Thu'ri-nus 
 Thus'ci-a (10) 
 Thy'a 
 Thy'a-des 
 Thy'a-mis 
 Thy'a-na 
 Thy-a-ti'ra 
 Thy-bar'ni 
 Thy-es'ta 
 Thy-es'tes 
 Thym'bra 
 Thym-brse'us 
 Thym'bris 
 Thym'bron 
 Thym'e-le 
 Thy-mi'a-this 
 Thy-moch'a-res 
 Thy-mce'tes 
 Thy-od'a-mas 
 
 * Thessalonica. — This word, like every other of a similar termination, 
 is sure to be pronounced by a mere English scholar with the accent on 
 the third syllable; but this must be avoided on pain of literary excommu* 
 nication. 
 
 f Thon, a physician of Egypt. Milton spells this word with the final 
 r, making it one syllable only, and consequently pronouncing it so as to 
 rhyme with tone: 
 
 "Not that Nepenthe, which the wife of Theme, 
 In Egypt, gave to Jove -born Helena, 
 
 Is of such pow'r to stir up joy as this 
 
 Conms. 
 T 
 
146 TI 
 
 TI 
 
 TO 
 
 Thy-o'ne 
 
 Thy-o'ne-us 
 
 Thy'o-tes 
 
 Thy're 
 
 Thyr'e-a 
 
 Thyr'e-us 
 
 Thyr'i-on (29) 
 
 Thyr-sag'e-tae 
 
 Thys'sos 
 
 Thy 'us 
 
 Ti'a-sa(l) 
 
 Tib-a-re'ni 
 
 Ti-be'ri-as 
 
 Tib-e-ri'nus 
 
 Tib'e-ris 
 
 Ti-be'ri-us 
 
 Ti-be'sis 
 
 Ti-bul'lus 
 
 Ti'bur 
 
 Ti-bur'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Ti-bur'tus 
 
 Tich'i-us(12) 
 
 Tic'i-da 
 
 Ti-ci'nus 
 
 Tid'i-us 
 
 Ti-es'sa 
 
 Tifa-ta 
 
 Ti-fer'num 
 
 Tig'a-sis 
 
 Tig-el-li'nus (24) 
 
 Ti-gel'li-us 
 
 Ti-gra'nes 
 
 Tig-ran-o-cer'ta 
 
 Ti'gres 
 
 Ti'gris 
 
 Tig-u-ri'ni (3) 
 
 Til-a-t^e'i (4) 
 
 Ti-mse'a 
 
 Ti-mae'us 
 
 Ti-mag'e-nes 
 
 Ti-mag'o-ras 
 
 Ti-man'dra 
 
 Ti-man'dri-des 
 
 Ti-man'thes 
 
 Ti-mar'chus (12) 
 
 Tim-a-re'ta 
 
 Ti-ma'si-on (11) 
 
 Tim-a-sith'e-us 
 
 Ti-ma'vus 
 
 Ti-me'si-us (11) 
 
 Ti-moch'a-ris (12) 
 
 Tim-o-cle'a 
 
 1 i-moc'ra-tes 
 
 Ti-mo'cre-on 
 
 Tim-o-de'mus 
 
 Tim-o-la'us 
 
 Ti-mo'le-on 
 
 Ti-mo'lus (13) 
 
 Ti-mom'a-chus 
 
 Ti'mon 
 
 Ti-moph'a-nes 
 
 Ti-mo'the-us 
 
 Ti-mox'e-nus 
 
 Tin'gis 
 
 Ti'pha 
 
 Ti'phys 
 
 Tiph'y-sa 
 
 Ti-re'si-as (16) 
 
 Tir-i-ba'ses 
 
 Tir-i-da'tes 
 
 Ti'ris(18) 
 
 Ti'ro 
 
 Ti-ryn'thi-a 
 
 Ti-ryn'thus 
 
 Ti-sse'um 
 
 Ti-sag'o-ras 
 
 Ti-sam'e-nes 
 
 1 i-san'drus 
 
 Ti-sar'chus (12) 
 
 Ti-si'a-rus 
 
 Tis'i-as (10) 
 
 Ti-siph'o-ne 
 
 Ti-siph'o-nus 
 
 Tis-sam'e-nus 
 
 Tis-sa-pher'nes 
 
 Ti-tae'a 
 
 Ti'tan Ti-ta'nus 
 
 Tit'a-na 
 
 Ti-ta'nes 
 
 Ti'tans, (Eng.) 
 
 Ti-ta'ni-a 
 
 Ti-tan'i-des 
 
 Ti-ta'nus, (a giant) 
 
 Tit'a-nus, (a river) 
 
 Tit-a-re' si-us (10) 
 
 Tit'e-nus 
 
 Tith-e-nid'i-a 
 
 Ti-tho'nus 
 
 Tit'i-a(19) 
 
 Tit-i-a'na(21) 
 
 Tit-i-a'nus 
 
 Tit'i-i(3)(19) 
 
 Ti-thraus'tes 
 
 Ti-tin'i-us 
 
 Tit'i-us (10) (19)" 
 
 Ti-tor'mus 
 
 Ti-tu'ri-us 
 
 Ti'tus 
 
 Tit'y-rus 
 
 Tit'y-us (19) 
 
 Tle-pol'e-mus(16) 
 
 Tma'rus 
 
 Tmo'lus(lS) 
 
 To-ga'ta 
 
TR 
 
 Tol'mi-des 
 
 To-lo'sa 
 
 To-lum'nus 
 
 To'lus 
 
 To-mae'um 
 
 Tom'a-rus (19) 
 
 Tom'i-sa 
 
 To'mos, or To'mis 
 
 Tom'y-ris(19) 
 
 To'ne-a 
 
 Ton-gil'li 
 
 To-pa'zos 
 
 Top'i-ris, or 
 
 Top'rus 
 Tor'i-ni (3) 
 To-ro'ne 
 Tor-qua'ta 
 Tor-qua'tus 
 Tor'tor 
 To'rus 
 Tor'y-ne 
 Tox-a-rid'i-a(19) 
 Tox'e-us 
 Tox-ic'ra-te 
 Tra'be-a 
 Trach'a-Ius(12) 
 Tra'chas 
 Tra-chin'i-a 
 Trach-o-ni'tis 
 Tra'gus 
 Traj-a-nop'o-lis 
 Tra-ja'nus 
 Tra'jan, (Eng.) 
 Tral'les 
 
 TR 
 
 Trans-tib-er-i'na 
 
 Tra-pe'zus 
 
 Tra-sul'lus 
 
 Tre-ba'ti-us (10) 
 
 Tre-bel-li-a'nus 
 
 Tre-bel-li-e'nus 
 
 Tre-bei'li-us 
 
 Tre'bi-a- 
 
 Tre'bi-us 
 
 Tre-bo'ni-a 
 
 T re-bo'. u-us 
 
 Treb , u-la(19) 
 
 Tre'rus 
 
 Trev'e-ri (3) 
 
 Tri-a'ri-a 
 
 Tri-a'ri-us 
 
 Tri-bal'li (3) 
 
 Trib'o-ci 
 
 Tri-bu'ni 
 
 Tric-as-ti'ni (3) 
 
 Tric'cse 
 
 Trick'se 
 
 Tri-cla'ri-a 
 
 Tri-cre'na 
 
 Tri-e-ter'i-ca 
 
 Trif-o-li'nus 
 
 Tri-na'cri-a, or 
 
 Trin'a-cris 
 Tri-no-ban'tes 
 Tri-oc'a-la, or 
 
 Tri'o-cla 
 Tri'o-pas, or 
 
 Tri'ops 
 Tri-phyl'i-a 
 
 TR 147 
 
 Tri-phil'lis(l) 
 
 Tri-phi'lus 
 
 Trip'o-lis(19) 
 
 Trip-tore-mus 
 
 Triq'ue-tra 
 
 Tris-me-gis'tus 
 
 Trit'i-a (10) 
 
 Trit-o-ge-ni'a (30) 
 
 Tri'ton 
 
 Tri-to'nis 
 
 Tri-ven'tum 
 
 Triv'i-a 
 
 Triv'i-ae an'trum 
 
 Triv'i-se lu'cus 
 
 Tri-vi'cum 
 
 Tri-um'vi-ri (4) 
 
 Tro'a-des 
 
 Tro'as 
 
 Troch'a-ri 
 
 Troch'o-is (12) 
 
 Troe-ze'ne 
 
 Trog'i-lus (24) 
 
 Trog-lod'y-tae 
 
 Tro'gus Pom-pe'i-tis 
 
 Tro'ja 
 
 Troy, (Eng.) 
 
 * Tro'i-lus 
 
 Trom-en-ti'na 
 
 Troph'i-mus 
 
 Tro-pho'ni-us 
 
 Tros 
 
 Tros'su-lum 
 
 Trot'i-lum 
 
 Tru-en'tum, or 
 
 * Troilus. — This word is almost always heard as if it were two sylla- 
 bles only, and as if written Troy'lus. This is a corruption of the first 
 magnitude: the vowels should be kept separate, as if written Trde-lus.~— 
 See Zoilus. 
 
148 TU TU TY 
 
 Tru-en-ti'num Tul'li-a Tus'cu-lum 
 
 Tryph'e-rus Tul-ii'o-la Tus'cus 
 
 Tryph-i-o-do'rus Tul'li-us Tu'ta 
 
 Try'phon Tu-ne'ta, or Tu'nis Tu'ti-a (10) 
 
 Try-pho'sa Tun'gii Tu'ti-cum 
 
 Tu'be-ro.^19) Tu-ra'ni-us Ty'a-na 
 
 Tuc'ci-a(lO) Tur'bo * Ty-a'ne-us, or 
 
 Tuk'she-a Tur-de-ta'ni Ty-a-nse'us 
 
 Tu'ci-a(lO) Tu-re'sis Ty-a-ni'tis 
 
 Tu'der, or Tu'ri-us Ty'bris 
 
 Tu-der'ti-a(lO) Tur r nus Ty'bur 
 
 Tu'dri (3) Tu'ro-nes Ty'che (12) 
 
 Tu-gi'ni, or Tur'pi-o Ty'ke 
 
 Tu-ge'ni Tu-rul'li-us Tych'i-us (12) 
 
 Tu-gu-ri'nus (22) Tus-ca'ni-a, and Tych'i-cus (12) 
 
 Tu-is'to Tus'ci-a(lO) Ty'de 
 
 Tu-lin'gi (3) Tus'ci (3) f Tyd'e-us 
 
 Tul'la Tus-cu-la'rmm Ty-di'des 
 
 * Tyaneus. — This word is only used as an adjective to Apollonius, the 
 celebrated Pythagorean philosopher, and is formed from the town of 
 Tyana, where he was born. The natural formation of this adjective 
 would undoubtedly be Tyaneus, with the accent on the antepenultimate 
 syllable. Labbe, at the word Tyana, says, " et hide deductum Tyaneus; 
 quidquid sciam reclamare nonnullos sed immerito, ut satis norunt 
 eruditi." 
 
 The numberless authorities which might be brought for pronouncing 
 this word either way, sufficiently show how equivocal is its accent, and 
 of how little importance it is to which we give the preference. My pri- 
 vate opinion coincides with Labbe; but as we generally find it written 
 with the diphthong, we may presume the penultimate accent has pre- 
 vailed, and that it is the safest to follow. 
 
 f Tydeus. — This word, like sever*al others of the same termination, 
 was pronounced by the Greeks sometimes in three, and sometimes in 
 two syllables, the eu considered as a diphthong. When it was pronounced 
 in three syllables, the penultimate syllable was long, and the accent was 
 on it as we find it in a verse of Wilkie's Epigoniad: 
 
 Venus, still partial to the Theban arms, 
 Tydeus 1 son seduc'd by female charms. 
 
TY 
 
 Ty-e'nis 
 
 Tym'ber 
 
 Ty-mo'lus 
 
 Tym-pa'ni-a 
 
 Tym-phae'i (3) 
 
 Tyn-dar'i-des 
 
 Tyn'da-ris 
 
 Tyn'da-rus 
 
 Tyn'ni-chus 
 
 Ty-phoe'us, or 
 
 Ty-phce'os, sub. 
 Ty-pho'e-us, adj. 
 
 TY 
 
 Ty'phon 
 
 Ty-ran-ni'on 
 
 Ty-fan'nus 
 
 Ty'ras, or Ty'ra 
 
 Ty'res 
 
 Tyr-i-da'tes 
 
 Tyr'i-i(4) 
 
 Ty-ri'o-tes 
 
 Ty'ro 
 
 Ty-rog'ly-phus 
 
 Ty'ros 
 
 Tyr-rhe'i-dae 
 
 TY 149 
 
 Tyr-rhe'i-des 
 
 Tyr-rhe'ni 
 
 Tyr-rhe'num 
 
 Tyr-rhe'nus 
 
 Tyr'rhe-us 
 
 Tyr-rhi'dae 
 
 Tyr'sis 
 
 Tyr-tae'us 
 
 Ty'rus, or Ty'rete 
 
 Tyre, (Eng.) 
 
 Tys'i-as(lO) 
 
 VA 
 
 VaC-CjE'I (3) 
 Va-cu'na 
 Va'ga 
 
 Vag-e-dra'sa 
 Va-gel'li-us 
 Va-ge'ni (3) 
 Va'la 
 Va'lens 
 
 Va-len'ti-a (10) 
 Val-en-tin-i-a'nus 
 Val-en-tin'i-ari) 
 (Eng.) 
 
 VA 
 
 Va-le'ri-a 
 
 Va-le-ri-a'nus 
 
 Va-le'ri-an, (Eng.) 
 
 Va-le'ri-us 
 
 Val'e-rus 
 
 Val'gi-us 
 
 Van-da'li-i (3) (4) 
 
 Van-gi/o-nes 
 
 Van'ni-us 
 
 Va-ra'nes 
 
 Var-dse'i 
 
 Va'ri-a 
 
 UC 
 
 Va-ri'ni (3) 
 
 Va-ris'ti 
 
 Va'ri-us 
 
 Var'ro 
 
 Va'rus 
 
 Vas-co'nes 
 
 Vat-i-ca'nus 
 
 Va-tin'i-us 
 
 Vat-i-e'nus 
 
 U'bi-i(4) 
 
 U-cal'e-gon 
 
 U'cu-bis 
 
 But the most prevailing pronunciation was that with the antepenulti- 
 mate accent, as we generally find it in Pope's Homer: 
 
 Next came Idomeneus and Tydeus' son, 
 Ajax the .less, and Ajax Telamon. 
 
 Pope's Horn. b. ii- v. 50- 
 See Idomeneus. 
 
150 VE 
 
 VK 
 
 VI 
 
 Vec'ti-us(lO) 
 
 Ve'di-us Pol'li-o 
 
 Ve-ge'ti-us (10) 
 
 Ve'i-a 
 
 Ve-i-a'nus 
 
 Ve-i-en'tes 
 
 Ve-i-en'to 
 
 Ve'i-i (3) 
 
 Vej'o-vis 
 
 Ve-la'brum 
 
 Ve-la'ni-us 
 
 Ve'li-a 
 
 Vel'i-ca 
 
 Ve-li'na 
 
 Ve-li'num 
 
 Ve-li-o-cas'si (3) 
 
 Vel-i-ter'na 
 
 Ve-li'trse 
 
 Vel'la-ri (3) 
 
 Vel'le-da 
 
 Vel-le'i-us 
 
 * Ve-na'frum 
 
 Ven ; e-di 
 
 Ven'e-li 
 
 Ven'e-ti (3) 
 
 Ve-ne'ti-a (10) 
 
 Ven'ice, (Eng.) 
 
 Ven'e-tus 
 
 Ve-nil'i-a 
 
 Ve-no'ni-us 
 
 Ven-tid'i-us 
 
 Ven'ti(3) 
 
 Ven-u-le'i-us 
 Veh'u-lus 
 Ve'nus 
 Ve-nu'si-a, or 
 
 Ve-nu'si-um (10) 
 Ve-ra'gri 
 Ve-ra'ni-a 
 Ve-ra'ni-us 
 Ver-big'e-nus 
 Ver-cel'lse 
 Ver-cin-get'o-rix 
 Ver-e'na 
 Ver-gil'i-a 
 Ver-gas-il-lau'nus 
 Ver-gel'lus 
 Ver-gil'i-ae 
 Ver-gin'i-us 
 Ver'gi-um 
 Ver-go-bre'tus 
 Ver'i-tas 
 
 Ver-o-doc'ti-us (10) 
 Ver-o-man'du-i 
 Ve-ro'na 
 Ve-rc/nes 
 Ver-o-ni'ca (30) 
 Ver-re-gi'num 
 Ver-res, C. 
 Ver'ri-tus 
 Ver'ri-us 
 f Ver-ru'go 
 Ver'ti-co 
 VeV-ti-cor'di-a 
 
 Ver-tis'cus 
 Ver-tum'nus 
 Ver-u-la'nus 
 Ve'rus 
 Ves'bi-us, or 
 
 Ve-su'bi-us 
 Ves-ci-a'num 
 Ves-pa-si-a'nus 
 Ves-jia' si-an, (Eng.) 
 Ves-cu-la'ri-us 
 Ves'e-ris 
 Ve-se'vi-us, and 
 
 Ve-se'vus 
 Ves'ta 
 Ves-ta'les 
 Ves-ta'li-a 
 Ves-tic'i-us (24) 
 Ves-til'i-us 
 Ves-til'la 
 Ves-ti'ni (3) 
 Ves-ti'nus 
 Ves'u-lus 
 Ve-su'vi-u^ 
 Vet'ti-us 
 Vet-to'nes 
 Vet-u-lo'ni-a 
 Ve-tu'ri-a 
 Ve-tu'ri-us 
 Ve'tus 
 U'fens 
 Uf-en-ti'na 
 Vi-bid'i-a 
 
 
 * Yenafrum — Though the accent may be placed either on the ante- 
 penultimate or the penultimate syllable of this word, the latter is by far 
 the preferable, as it is adopted by Lempriere, Labbe, Gouldman, and 
 other good authorities. 
 
 f Ferrugo — I have given this word the penultimate accent with Lem- 
 priere, in opposition to Ainswbrth, who adopts the antepenultimate. 
 
VI 
 
 Vi-bid'i-us 
 
 Vib'i-us 
 
 Vi'bo 
 
 Vib-u-le'nus 
 
 Vi-bul'li-us 
 
 Vi'ca Po'ta 
 
 Vi-cen'ta, or 
 
 Vi-ce'ti-a (10) 
 Vi-cel'li-us 
 Vic'tor 
 Vic-to'ri-a 
 Vic-to'ri-us 
 Vic-to-ri'na 
 Vic-to-ri'nus 
 Vic-tum'vi-ae 
 Vi-en'na 
 Vil'li-a 
 Vil'li-us 
 Vim-i-na'lis 
 Vin-cen'ti-us (10) 
 Vin'ci-us 
 Vin-da'li-us 
 Vin-del'i-ci (4) 
 Vin-de-mi-a'tor 
 Vin'dex Ju'li-us 
 Vin-dic'i-us (10) 
 Vin-do-nis'sa 
 Vi-nic'i-us (10) 
 Vi-nid'i-us 
 Vin'i-us 
 Vin'ni-us 
 Vip-sa'ni-a 
 Vir'bi-us 
 Vir-gil'i-us 
 Vir'gil, (Eng.) 
 Vir-gin'i-a 
 Vir-gin'i-us 
 Vir-i-a'thus 
 
 VO 
 
 Vir-i-dom'a-rus 
 Vi-rip'la-ca 
 Vir'ro 
 Vir'tus 
 Vi-sel'li-us 
 Vi-sel'lus 
 Vi-tel'li-a 
 Vi-tel'li-us 
 Vit'i-a (10) 
 Vit/ri-cus 
 Vi-tru'vi-us 
 Vit'u-la 
 Ul-pi-a'nus 
 Ul'/ii-an, (Eng.) 
 U'lu-brae 
 U-lys'ses 
 Um'ber 
 Um'bra 
 Um'bri-a 
 Um-brig'i-us (24) 
 Um'bro 
 Un'ca 
 Un'chse 
 
 Un-de-cem'vi-ri (3) 
 U-nel'li (3) 
 Unx'i-a 
 Vo-co'ni-a 
 Vo-co'ni-us 
 Vo-con'ti-a (10) 
 Vog'e-sus 
 Vol-a-gin'i-us 
 Vo-la'na 
 Vo-lan'dum 
 Vol-a-ter'ra 
 Vol'cse, or 
 Vol'gse 
 Vo-log'e-ses 
 Vo-loa;'e-su.s 
 
 VU 151 
 
 Vol'scens 
 Vol'sci, or Vol'ci 
 Vol-sin'i-um 
 Vol-tin'i-a 
 Vo-lum'nae Fa'num 
 Vo-lum'ni-a 
 Vo-lum'nus 
 Vo-lum'ni-us 
 Vo-Iup'tas, and 
 
 Vo-lu'pi-a 
 Vol-u-se'nus 
 Vo-lu-si-a'nus 
 Vo-lu' si-us (10) 
 Vol'u-sus 
 Vo'lux 
 Vo-ma'nus 
 Vo-no'nes 
 Vo-pis'cus 
 Vo-ra'nus 
 Vo-ti-e'nus (22) 
 U-ra'ni-a 
 
 U-ra'ni-i, or U'rM 
 U'ra-nus 
 Ur-bic'u-a 
 Ur'bi-cus 
 U'ri-a 
 U'ri-tes 
 Ur-sid'i-us 
 Us-ca'na 
 U-sip'e-tes, or 
 
 U-sip'i-ci (3) 
 Us-ti'ca 
 U'ti-ca 
 Vul-ca-na'li-a 
 Vul-ca'ni 
 Vul-ca'ni-us 
 Vul-ca'nus 
 Vul'can, (Eng.) 
 
152 vu vu uz 
 
 Vul-ca'ti-us (10) Vul-tu'ri-us Ux-el-lo-du'num 
 
 Vui'so Vul-tur'num Ux'i-i (3) 
 
 Vul'tu-ra Vul-tur'nus Ux-is'a-ma 
 
 Vul-tu-re'i-us Vul-si'num U'zi-ta 
 
 XE 
 
 XE 
 
 XY 
 
 XAN'THE (17) 
 
 Xe-nar'chus 
 
 Xen-o-do'rus 
 
 Xan'thi 
 
 Xen'a-res 
 
 Xe-nod'o-tus 
 
 Xan'thi-a 
 
 Xen'e-tus 
 
 Xe-noph'a-nes 
 
 Xan'thi-ca 
 
 Xe'ne-us 
 
 Xe-noph'i-lus 
 
 Xan-thip'pe 
 
 Xe-ni'a-des 
 
 Xen'o-phon 
 
 Xan-thip'pus 
 
 Xe'ni-us 
 
 Xen-o-phon-ti'us 
 
 Xan'tho 
 
 Xen-o-cle'a 
 
 Xen-o-pi-thi'a 
 
 Xan-tho-pu'lus 
 
 Xen'o-cles 
 
 Xerx'es(17) 
 
 Xan'thus 
 
 Xen-o-cli'des 
 
 Xeu'xes 
 
 Xan'ti-cles 
 
 Xe-noc'ra-tes 
 
 Xu'thus 
 
 Xan-tip'pe 
 
 Xe-nod'a-mus 
 
 Xy'chus 
 
 Xan-tip'pus 
 
 Xe-nod'i-ce 
 
 Xyn'i-as 
 
 Xe-nag'o-ras 
 
 Xe-nod'o-chus 
 
 Xyn-o-ich'i-a 
 
 ZA ZA ZE 
 
 ZAB'A-TUS(19) Za-leu'cus Zar-i-as'pes 
 
 (27) Za'ma, or Zag'ma Za'thes 
 
 Zab-di-ce'ne Za'me-is Ze-bi'na 
 
 Za-bir'na Za-mol'xis Ze'la, or Ze'li-a 
 
 Zab'u-lus Zan'cle Ze'les 
 
 Za-cyn'thus Zan'the-nes Ze-lot'y-pe 
 
 Za-grse'us Zan'thi-cles Ze'lus 
 
 Za'grus Za'rax Ze'no 
 
 Zal'a-tes (19) Zar-bi-e'nus Ze-no'bi-a 
 
ZE ZO ZY 153 
 
 Zen'o-cles Zeux-id'a-mus Zoph/o-rus 
 
 Zen-o-cli'des Zeux'i-das Zo-pyr'i-o 
 
 Zen-o-do'rus Zeu-xip'pe Zo-pyr'i-on 
 
 Zen-o-do'ti-a Zeu'xis Zop'y-rus (19) 
 
 * Ze-nod'o-tus Zeu'xo Zor-o-as'ter 
 
 Ze-noth'e-mis Zi-gi'ra . Zos'i-mus 
 
 Ze-noph'a-nes Zil'i-a, or Ze'lis Zos'i-ne 
 
 Ze-phyr'i-um Zi-my'ri Zos-te'ri-a 
 
 Zeph'y-rus Zi-pae'tes Zo-thraus'tes 
 
 Zeph'y-rum. Zi-ob'e-ris Zy-gan'tes 
 
 Ze-ryn'thus Zmil'a-ces (16) Zyg'e-na 
 
 Ze'thes, or Ze'tus f Zo'i-lus (29) Zyg'i-a 
 
 Zeu-gi-ta'na Zo-ip'pus Zy-gom'a-la 
 
 Zeug'ma Zo'na Zy-gop'o-lis 
 
 Ze'us Zon'a-ras Zy-gri'tae 
 
 * Zenodotus. — All our prosodists but Lempriere give this word the an- 
 tepenultimate accent; and till a good reason be given why it should differ 
 from Herodotus, I must beg leave to follow the majority. 
 
 f Zoilus. — The two vowels in this word are always separated in the Greek 
 and Latin, but in the English pronunciation of it they are frequently blen. 
 ded into a diphthong, as in the words oil, boil, &c. This, however, is an 
 illiterate pronunciation, and should be avoided. The word should have 
 three syllables, and be pronounced as if written Zoe-lus. 
 
.154 
 
 -OY inspecting the foregoing Vocabulary, we see that, not- 
 withstanding all the barriers with which the learned have 
 guarded the accentuation of the dead languages, still some 
 words there are which despise their laws, and boldly adopt 
 the analogy of English pronunciation. It is true the cata- 
 logue of these is not very numerous ; for, as an errour of this 
 kind incurs the penalty of being thought illiterate and vul- 
 gar, it is no wonder that a pedantic adherence to Greek 
 and Latin should, in doubtful cases, be generally preferred. 
 
 But as the letters of the dead languages have insensibly 
 changed their sound by passing into the living ones, so it is- 
 impossible to preserve the accent from sliding sometimes into 
 the analogies of our own tongue ; and when once words of 
 this kind are fixed in the public ear, it is not only a useless, 
 but a pernicious, pedantry to disturb them. Who could hear 
 without pity of Alexander's passing the river GranVcus, or 
 of his marrying the sister of Parys'atis ? These words, and 
 several others, must be looked upon as planets shot from 
 their original spheres, and moving round another centre. 
 
 After all the care, therefore, that has been taken to 
 accent words according to the best authorities, some have 
 been found so differently marked by different prosodists, 
 as to make it no easy matter to know to which we shall 
 give the preference. In this case I have ventured to give 
 my opinion without presuming to decide, and merely as- 1 , 
 an 'Hswtocop, or Interim, till the learned have pronounced the 
 final sentence. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY. 
 
 J- AKING a retrospective view of language, or surveying 
 it in its terminations, affords not only a new but an advan- 
 tageous view of all languages. The necessity of this view 
 induced me, several years ago, to arrange the whole English 
 language according to its terminations; and this arrange- 
 ment I found of infinite use to me in consulting the ana- 
 logies of our tongue. A conviction of its utility made 
 me desirous of arranging the Greek and Latin proper 
 names in the same manner, and more particularly as the 
 pronunciation of these languages depends more on the ter- 
 mination of words than any other we are acquainted with. 
 Of such utility is this arrangement supposed to be in the 
 Greek language, that the son of the famous Hoogeven, 
 who wrote on the Greek particles, has actually printed 
 such a dictionary, which only waits for a preface to be 
 published. The labour of such a selection and arrangement 
 must have been prodigious ; nor is the task I have under- 
 taken in the present work a slight one; but the idea of ren- 
 dering the classical pronunciation of proper names still more 
 easy, encouraged me to persevere in the labour, however dry 
 and fatiguing. 
 
156 
 
 I flattered myself I had already promoted this end, by 
 dividing the proper names into syllables upon analogical 
 principles; but hoped I could still add to the facility of re- 
 collecting their pronunciation by the arrangement here 
 adopted ; which, in the first place, exhibits the accent and 
 quantity of every word by its termination. 
 
 In the next place, it shows the extent of this accentua- 
 tion, by producing, at one view, all the words differently 
 accented, by which means may be formed the rule and the 
 exception. 
 
 Thirdly, when the exceptions are but few, and less apt to 
 be regarded, — by seeing them contrasted with the rule, 
 they are imprinted more strongly on the memory, and are 
 the more easily recollected. Thus, by seeing that Sperchius y 
 Xenophontius, and Darius, are the only words of that very 
 numerous termination which have the accent on the penul- 
 timate, we are at perfect ease about all the rest. 
 
 Fourthly, by seeing that all words ending in enes have 
 universally the antepenultimate accent, we easily recollect 
 that the pronunciation of Eumenes with the accent on the 
 penultimate is radically wrong, and is only tolerated because 
 adopted by some respectable writers. Thus, too, the nume- 
 rous termination in ades is seen to be perfectly antepe- 
 nultimate ; and the ambiguous termination in ides is freed 
 in some measure from its intricacy, by seeing the extent of 
 both forms constrasted. This contrast, without being obliged 
 to go to Greek etymologies, shows at one view when this 
 termination has the accent on the penultimate z, as in Tydi- 
 des ; and when it transfers the accent to the antepenultimate, 
 as in Thiicydides; which depends entirely on the quantity 
 of the original word from which thes,e patronymics are 
 formed. 
 
157 
 
 And, lastly, when the number of words pronounced with 
 a different accent are nearly equal, we can at least find 
 some way of recollecting their several accentuations better 
 than if they were promiscuously mingled with all the rest 
 of the words in the language. By frequently repeating them 
 as they stand together, the ear will gain a habit of placing 
 the accent properly, without knowing why it does so. In 
 short, if Labbe's Catholici Indices, which is in the hands of 
 all the learned, be useful for readily finding the accent 
 and quantity of proper names, the present Index cannot 
 fail to be much more so, as it not only associates them 
 by their accent and quantity, but according to their ter- 
 mination also; and by this additional association it must 
 necessarily render any diversity of accent more easily per- 
 ceived and remembered. 
 
 To all which advantages it may be added, that this 
 arrangement has enabled me to point out the true sound 
 of everv termination; by which means those who are 
 totally unacquainted with the learned languages will find 
 themselves instructed in the true pronunciation of the final 
 letters of every word, as well as its accent and quantity. 
 
 It need scarcely be observed, that irt the following 
 Index almost all words of two syllables are omitted: for, 
 as dissyllables in the Greek and Latin languages are al- 
 ways pronounced with the accent on the first, it was 
 needless to insert them. The same may be observed of 
 such words as have the vowel in the penultimate sylla- 
 ble followed bv two consonants: for in this case, unless 
 the former of these consonants were a mute, and the lat- 
 ter a liquid, the penultimate vowel was always long, and 
 consequently always had the accent. Thjs analogy takes 
 place in our pronunciation of words from the Hebrew; which. 
 
158 
 
 with the exceptions of some few that have been anglicised, 
 such as Bethlehemite, Nazarene, &c, have the accent, like 
 the Greek and Latin words, either on the penultimate or 
 antepenultimate syllable. 
 
 It might have been expected that I should have con- 
 fined myself to the insertion of proper names alone, with- 
 out bringing in the gentile adjectives, as they are called, 
 which are derived from them. This omission would, un- 
 doubtedly, have saved me immense trouble ; but these adjec- 
 tives, being sometimes used as substantives, made it difficult 
 to draw the line ; and as the analogy of accentuation was, 
 in some measure, connected with these adjectives, I hoped 
 the trouble of collecting and arranging them would not be 
 entirely thrown away. 
 
JERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN PROPER NAMES, 
 
 AA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 xjLBAA,* Nausicaa. 
 
 BA 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ababa, Desudaba, Alaba, Allaba, Aballaba, Cillaba, Adeba,, 
 Abnoba, Onoba, Arnoba, Ausoba, Hecuba, Gelduba, Corduba, 
 Voluba, Rutuba. 
 
 ACA ECA f ICA OCA UCA YCA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cleonica, Thessalonica, Veronica, Noctiluca, Donuca. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Ithaca, Andriaca, Malac:-, Tabraca, Mazaca, Seneca, Cyre- 
 
 na'i'ca, Belgica, Georgica, Cabalica, Italica, Maltilica, Bellica, 
 
 Laconica, Leonica, Marica, Marmarica, Conimbrica, Merobrica, 
 
 Mirobrica, Cetobrica, Anderica, America, Africa, Arborica, 
 
 * As the accent is never on the last syllable of Greek or Latin proper 
 names, the final a must be pronounced as in English words of this termi- 
 nation; that is, nearly as the interjection ah! — See Rule 7 prefixed to the 
 
 Initial Vocabulary. 
 
 f Of all the words ending ica, Cleonica, Veronica, and Thessalonica are 
 the only three which have, the penultimate accent. — See Rule the 29th 
 prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary, and the words Andronicus and Sophro- 
 
160 
 
 Aremorica, Armorica, Norica, Tetrica, Asturica, Illyrica, Nasi- 
 ca, Esica, Corsica, Athatica, Boetica, Ceretica, Anaitica, Celti- 
 ea, Salmantica, Cyrrhestica, Ustica, Utica, Engravica, Oboca, 
 Amadoca, Aesyca, Mutyca. 
 
 DA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Abdeda, Hecameda, Diomeda, Amida, Actrida. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Aada, Adada, Symada, Bagrada, Suada, Idubeda, Andromeda, 
 Ceneda, Agneda, Voneda, Candida, Egida, Anderida, Florida,* 
 Pisida. 
 
 ^:a 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Dicsea, Nicsea, and all words of this termination. 
 
 EA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Laodicea, Stratonicea, Cymodocea, Medea, Ligea, Argea, 
 Amathea, Alphea, Erythea, Ethalea, Malea, Heraclea, Amphi- 
 clea, Theoclea, Agathoclea, Androclea, Euryclea, Penthesilea. 
 Achillea, Asbamea, Alcidamea, Cadmea, Elimea, ^Enea, Man- 
 tinea, Maronea, Chseronea, vEpea, Barea, Caesar-ea^ Neocaesarea, 
 Cytherea, Ipsea, Hypsea, Galatea, Platea, Myrtea (a city.) 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Pharnacea, Ardea, Tegea, jEthea, Dexithea, Leucothea, Alea, 
 Doclea, Dioclea, Elea, Marcellea, Demea, Castanea, Aminea, 
 Ficulnea, Albunea, Boea, Clupea or Clypea, Abarbarea, Chse- 
 rea, Verrea, Laurea, Thyrea, Rosea, Odyssea, Etea, Tritea, 
 Myrtea (a name of Venus,) Butea, Abazea. 
 
 CEA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Meleboea, Euboea, and all words of this termination. 
 
 * I, abbe tells us that some of the most learned men pronounce this 
 part of America with the accent on the penultimate syllable. 
 
161 
 
 GA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abaga, Bibaga, Ampsaga, Aganzaga, Noega, Arabriga, Ao- 
 briga, Segobriga, Cceliobriga, Flaviobriga. 
 
 HA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Malacha, Pyrrhica, Adatha, Agatha, Badenatha, Abaratha, 
 Monumetha. 
 
 AIA 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Achaia,* Panchaia, Aglaia, Maia. 
 
 BIA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Arabia, Trebia, Contrebia, Albia, Balbia, Olbia, Corymbia, 
 Zenobia, Cornubia. 
 
 CIAt 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Nicacia, Dacia, Salacia, Wormacia, Thaumacia, Connacia, 
 Ambracia, Thracia, Sarnothracia, Artacia, Accia, Gallacia, 
 Grsecia, Voadicia, Vindelicia, Cilicia, Libyphoenicia, Alicia, 
 Chalcia, Francia, Provincia, Cappadocia, Porcia, Muscia, Ascia, 
 Iscia, Thuscia, Boruscia, Seleucia,| Tucia, Lycia. 
 
 DIA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Iphimedia,§ Laomedia, Protomedia. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Badia, Arcadia, Leucadia, Media, Iphimedia, Nicomedia, 
 
 * The vowels in this termination do not form a diphthong. The accent 
 is upon the first a, the i pronounced is like y consonant in year, and the 
 final a nearly like the a in father, or the interjection ah! See Rule 7. 
 
 f Words of this termination have the cia pronounced as if written 
 ahe-a. See Rule 10, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
 \ See Rule 30, and the word in the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
 § See Iphigenia in the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
162 
 
 Polymedia, Eporedia, Corsedia, Suedia, Fordicidia, Numidia, 
 Canidia, Japidia, Pisidia, Gallovidia, Scandia, India, Burgundia, 
 Ebodia, Clodia, iErodia, Longobardia, Cardia, Verticordia, Con- 
 cordia, Discordia, Herephordia, Claudia, Lydia. 
 
 EIA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Elegeia,* Hygeia, Antheia, Cartheia, Aquileia, Pompeia, 
 Deiopeia, Tarpeia, Carteia. 
 
 GIA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Sphagia, Lagia, Athanagia, Norvigia, Cantabrigia, Ortigiai 
 Langia, Eningia, Finningia, Lotharingia, Turingia, Sergia, Or- 
 gia, Pelasgia, Fugia, Rugia, Ogygia, Jopygia, Phrygia, Zygia. 
 
 HIA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Sdphia, Anthia, Erythia, Xenopithia. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Valachia, Lysimachia, Centauromachia, Inachia, Xynsichia, 
 
 * The ancients sometimes separated the vowels ei in this termination, 
 and sometimes pronounced them as a diphthong. The general mode of 
 pronouncing" them with us is to consider them as a diphthong, and to 
 pronounce it as long or double e,- which from its squeezed sound, ap- 
 proaches to the initial y, and makes these words pronounced as if writ- 
 ten El-e-jfyah, Hi-jfyah, &c. This is the pronunciation which ought to 
 be adopted; but scholars who are fond of displaying their knowledge 
 of Greek will be sure to pronounce Elegeia, Hgeia, or rather Hjgieia, 
 Antheia, and Deiopeia, with the diphthong like the noun eye; while Car- 
 theia, or Carteia, Aquileia, Pompeia, and Tarpeia, of Latin original, are 
 permitted to have their diphthongs sounded like double e, or, which is 
 nearly the same thing, if the vowels be separated, to sound the c 
 long as in equal, and the i as y consonant, articulating the final a. See 
 note on Achaia 
 
 For a more complete idea of the sound of this diphthong, see the 
 word Pleiades in the Initial Vocabulary. To which observations we may 
 add, that when this diphthong in Greek is reduced to the single long i 
 in Latin, as in Iphigenia, Elegia, &c. it is pronounced like single. ?, that 
 is, like die noun eye. 
 
163 
 
 Antiochia, Amphilochia, Munychia, Philadelphia, Apostrophia, 
 Scarphia, Acryphia, Emathia, ./Emathia, Alethia, Hyaeinthia, 
 Carinthia, Tyrinthia, Cynthia, Tyrynthia, Paithia, Scythia? 
 Pythia. 
 
 LIA 
 decent the Penultimate. 
 Thalia, Aristoclia, Basilia. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 (Ebalia, Fornicalia, Lupercalia, Acidalia, Vandalia, Podalia, 
 Megalia, Robigalia, Fugalia, CEchalia, Westphalia, ^Ethalia, 
 Alalia, Vulcanalia, Paganalia, Bacchanalia, Terminalia, Fonti- 
 nalia, Vertumnalia, Portunmalia, Agonalia, Angeronalia, Satur- 
 nalia, Faunalia, Portunalia, Opalia, Liberalia, Feralia, Floralia, 
 Lemuralia, Salia, Pharsalia, Thessalia, iEtalia, Italia, Compita- 
 lia, Carmontalia, Laurentalia, Castalia, Attalia, Psytalia, Mam- 
 blia, jElia, Coelia, Belia, Celia, Decelia, Agelia, Helia, Corne- 
 lia, Cloelia, Aspelia, Cerelia, Aurelia, Velia, Anglia, Csecilia, 
 Sicilia, JEgilia, Cingilia, Palilia, JEmilia, ^Eniiia, Venilia, Pa- 
 rilia, Basilia, Absilia, Hersilia, Massilia, Atilia, Anatilia, Petilia, 
 Antilia, Quintilia, Hostilia, Cutilia, Aquilia, Servilia, Elapho- 
 bolia, Ascolia, Padolia, ^Eolia, Folia, Natolia, Anatolia, JEtolia, 
 Nauplia, Daulia, Figulia, Julia, Apulia, Gaetulia, Getulia, 
 Triphylia, Pamphylia. 
 
 MIA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 * Deidamia, Laodamia, Hippodamia, Astydamia, Apamia, 
 Hydramia. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Lamia, Mesopotamia, Cadmia, Academia, Archidemia, Eu- 
 demia, Isthmia, Holmia, Posthumia. 
 
 NIA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Amphigenia, Iphigenia,t Tritogenia, Lasthenia. 
 
 Accent the Antep.enultim.ate. 
 Albania, Sicania, Hyrcania, Arcania, Lucania, Dania, Co- 
 
 * See Rule 30. t See this word in the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
164 
 
 dania, Dardania, Epiphania, Alania, Mania, Carmania, Gcr- 
 mania, Normania, Cinnania, Acasnania, Campania. Hispania, 
 Pomerania, Afrania, Urania, Bassania, Actania, Edetania, Lale- 
 tania, Occitania, Ossigitania, Mauritania, Lusitania, Titania, 
 Sexitania, Alentania, Contestania, Mevania, Lithuania, Tran- 
 silvania, Azania, ^Enia, Actsenia, Aberdenia, Ischenia, Tyrrhe- 
 nia, Parthenia, Diogenia, Menia, Achscmenia, Armenia, Nenia, 
 Noenia, Pcenia, Cebrenia, Senia, Arnagnia, Signia, Albinia, 
 Lacinia, Dinia, Sardinia, Fulginia, Virginia, Bechinia, Mach- 
 linia, Ciminia, Eleusinia, Tinia, Lavinia, Mervinia, Lamnia, 
 Lycemnia, Polyhymnia, Alemannia, Britannia, Fescennia, Aonia, 
 Lycarnia, Charnia, Catalonia, Laconia, Glasconia, Adonia, 
 Macedonia, Marcedonia, Caledonia, Mygdonia, Aidonia, Asi- 
 donia, Posidonia, Abbendonia, Herdonia, Laudonia, Cydonia, 
 Mzeonia, Pseonia, Pelagonia, Paphlagonia, Aragonia, Anti- 
 gonia, Sithonia, Ionia, Agrionia, Avalonia, Aquilonia, Apollo- 
 nia, Colonia, Polonia, Populonia, Vetulonia, Babylonia, Ac- 
 monia, iEmonia, Haemonia, Tremonia, Ammonia, Harmonia, 
 Codanonia, Sinonia, Pannonia, Bononia, Lamponia, Pompo- 
 nia, Cronia, Feronia, Sophronia, Petronia, Antroriia, Duronia, 
 Turonia, Csesonia, Ausonia, Latonia, Tritonia, Boltonia, Ulto- 
 nia, Hantonia, Vintonia, Wintonia, Bistonia, Plutonia, Favonia, 
 Sclavonia, Livonia, Arvonia, Saxonia, Exonia, Sicyonia, Nar- 
 nia, Sarnia, Dorebernia, Hibernia, Ciiternia, Lindisfornia, Vi- 
 •gornia, Wigornia, Liburnia, Calphurnia, Saturnia, Pornia, Dau- 
 nia, Ceraunia, Acroceraunia, Junia, Clunia, Neptunia, Ercynia, 
 Bithynia, Macrynia. 
 
 OIA 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Latoia. 
 
 PIA 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Apia, Salopia, Manapia, Messapia, Asclipia, Lampia, Olym- 
 pia, Ellopia, Dolopia, (Enopia, Cecropia, Mopsopia, Appia., 
 Lappia, Oppia, Luppia, Antuerpia. 
 
 RIA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Daria. 
 
- 165 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Aria, Baria, Fabaria, Columbaria, Barbaria, Caria, Ficaria, 
 Calcaria, Sagaria, Meg-aria, Hungaria, Pharia, Salaria, Hilaria, 
 Allaria, Mallaria, Sigillaria, Anguillaria, Samaria,* Palmaria, 
 Planaria, Enaria, Msenaria, Gallinaria, Asinaria, Carbonaria, 
 Chaunaria, Colubraria, Agraria, Diocsesaria, Pandataria, Cota- 
 ria, Nivaria, Antiquaria, Cervaria, Petuaria, Argentuaria, Cala- 
 bria, Cantabria, Cambria, Sicambria, Fimbria, Mesembria, 
 Umbria, Cumbria, Selymbiia, Abobria, Amagetobria, Trina- 
 cria, Teucria, Molycria, Adria, Hadria, Geldria, Andria, Sca- 
 mandria, Anandria, Cassandria, Alexandria, iEria, Egeria, Ae- 
 ria, Faberia, Iberia, Celtiberia, Luceria, Nuceria, Egeria, 
 iEtheria, Elutheria, Pieria, Aleria, Valeria, Amelia, Numeria, 
 Neria, Casperia, Cesperia, Hesperia, Hyperia, Seria, Fabrateria, 
 Compulteria, Asteria, Anthesteria, Faveria, Lhoegria, Iria, 
 Liria, Equiria, Oschoforia, Daphnephoria, Themophria, An- 
 thesphoria, Chilmoria, Westmoria, Eupatoria, Anactoria, Vic- 
 toria, Pretoria, Arria, Atria, Eretria, Feltria, Conventria, Bodo- 
 tria, GEmotria, Cestria, Cicestria, Circestria, Thalestria, Istria, 
 Austria, Industria, Tubliistria, Uria, Calauria, Isauria, Curia, 
 Duria, Manduria, Furia, Liguria, Remuria, Erruria, Hetruria, 
 Turia, Apaturia, Boeturia, Beturia, Asturia, Syria, Coelesyria, 
 Coelosyria, Leucosyria, Assyria. 
 
 SI At 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Asia, Chadasia, Lasia, Seplasia, Amasia, Aspasia, Therasia, 
 Agirasia, Austrasia, Anastasia, Arbsia, iEsia, Caesia, Maesia, 
 JEdesia, Artemesia, Magnesia, Moesia, Merpesia, Ocresia, Eu- 
 phratesia, Artesia, Suesia, Bisia, Calisia, Provisia, Hortensia, 
 Chenobosia, Leucosia, Pandosia, Theodosia, Arachosia, Ortho- 
 
 * For the accent of this word and Alexandria, See Rule 30, prefixed to 
 the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
 j- The * in this termination, when preceded by a vowel, ought always 
 to be sounded like zh, as if written Amazhia, Aspazhia, &c. Asia, Theo- 
 dosia, and Sofia, seem to be the only exceptions. See Principles of English 
 Pronunciation, No. 453, prefixed to the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary 
 pftke English Language, 
 
 / 
 
166 
 
 sia, Rosia, Thesprosia, Sosia, Lipsia, Nupsia, Persia, Nursia, 
 Toiassia, Cephissia, Russia, Blandusia, Ciusia, Ampelusia, An- 
 themusia, Acherusia, Perusia, Bysia, Sicysia, Mysia, Dionysia. 
 
 TIA 
 
 Accent the Antep.enultima.te. 
 Sabatia, Ambatia, Latia, Calatia, Galatia, Collatia, Dalmatia, 
 Sarmatia, Egnatia, Aratia, Alsatia, Actia, Ccetia, Rhaetia, 
 Anaetia, Vicetia, Peucetia, Pometia, Anetia, Clampetia, Lu- 
 cretia, Cyretia, Setia, Lutetia, Helvetia, Uzetia, Phiditia, An- 
 gitia, Androlitia, Sulpitia, Naritia, Delgovitia, Baltia, Bantia, 
 Brigantia, Murgantia, Aimantia, Numantia, Aperantia, Con- 
 stanua, Placentia, Picentia, Lucentia, Fidentia, Digentia Mor- 
 gentia, Valentia, Pollentia, Poientia, Terentia, Florentia, Lau- 
 rentia, Consentia, Potentia, Faventia, Confluentia, Liqn . ntia, 
 Druentia, Quintia, Pontia, Achrerontia, Alisontia, Mo:: ntia, 
 Scotia, Boestia, Scaptia, Martia, Tertia, Sebastia, Bu istia, 
 Adrastia, Bestia, Modestia, Segestia, Orestia, Charistia, ;tia^ 
 Brattia, Acutia, Minutia, Cossutia, Tutia, Clytia, Narytia. 
 
 VIA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Candavia, Blavia, Flavia, Menavia, Scandinavia, Aspavia, 
 Moravia, Warsavia, Octavia, Juvavia, ^Evia, Cendevia, Menevia, 
 Suevia, Livia, Trivia, Urbesaivia, Sylvia, Moscovia, Segovia, 
 Gergovia, Nassovia, Cluvia. 
 
 XIA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate: 
 Brixia, Cinxia. 
 
 YIA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ilithyia,* Orithyia. 
 
 ZIA 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Sabazia, Alyzia. 
 
 * The vowels ia in these words must be pronounced distinctly in tww 
 syllables, as if written, Il-itk-e-i'ah, O-rith-e-i'ah; the penultimate sylla- 
 ble pronounced as the noun eye. 
 
167 
 
 ALA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ahala, Messala. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Abala, Gabala, Castabala, Onobala, Triocala, Crocala, Ab- 
 dala, Daedala, Bucephala, Abliala, Moenala, Astyphala, Avala. 
 
 CLA 
 
 Accent either the Penultimate or Antepenultimate Syllable. 
 Amicla. 
 
 ELA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 j a, (in Persia) Acela, Adela, Suadela, Mundela, Philo- 
 m I imstela. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 ' la, (in Sicily). 
 
 OLA 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Publicola, Anionicola, Junonicola, Neptunicola, Agricola, Ba r 
 ticola, Leucola, jEola, Abrostola, Scsevola. 
 
 ULA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abula, Trebula, Albula, Carbula, Callicula, Saticula, Adula-, 
 Acidula, JEgula, Caligula, Artigula, Longula, Ortopula, Me- 
 rula, Casperula, Asula, iEsula, Fcesula, Sceptesula, Sceptensula, 
 Insula, Vitula, Vistula, 
 
 YLA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Idyla, Massyla. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abyla. 
 
 AMA EMA IMA OMA UMA YMA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cynossema, Aroma, Narracustoma. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Pandama, Abderama, Asama, Uxama, Acema, Obrima, Per* 
 
168 
 
 ritna, Certima, Boreostoma, Decuma, Didyma, Hyerosolyma, 
 iEsyma. 
 
 ANA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Albana, Pandana, Trajana, Marciana, Diana, Sagdiana, Di'an- 
 giana, Margiana, Aponiana, Pomponiana, Trojana, Copiana, 
 Mariana, Drusiana, Susiana, Statiana, Glottiana, Viana, Alana, 
 Crococatana, Eblana, iElana, Amboglana, Vindolana, Quercu- 
 lana, Querquetulana, Amana, Almana, Comana, Mumana, Bar- 
 pana, Ciarana, Adrana, Messana, Catana, Accitana, Astigitana, 
 Zeugitana, Meduana, Malvana, Cluana, Novana, Equana. 
 
 . Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Abana, Fricana, Concana, Adana, Cispadana, Sagana, Acha- 
 na, Leuphana, Hygiana, Drepana, Barpana, Ecbatana, Catana, 
 Sequana, Cyana, Tyana. 
 
 ENA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Labena, Characena, Medena, Fidena, Aufidena, Ageena, Co- 
 magena, Dolomena, Capena, Catena, Messena, Artena. 
 
 Accent the Antejienultimate. 
 
 Phoebigena, Graphigena, Aciligena, Ignigena, Junonigena, 
 
 Opigena, Nysigena, Boetigena, Trojugena, jEgosthena, Alena, 
 
 Helena, Pellena, Porsena, Atena, Polyxena, Theoxena. 
 
 INA* 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Arabina, Acina, Cloacina, Tarracina, Cluacina, Coecina, 
 Ricina, Runcina, Cercina, Lucina, Erycina, Acradina, Achra- 
 dina, JRgina, Bachina, Acanthina, Messalina, Catalina, Fascelina, 
 Mechlina, Tellina, Callina, Medullina, Cleobulina, Tutulina, 
 Caenina, Cenina, Antonina, Heroina, Apina, Cisalpina, Trans- 
 alpina, Agrippina, Abarina, Carina, Larina, Camarina, Sabrina, 
 
 * Every word of this termination with the accent on the penultimate 
 syllable has the i pronounced as the noun eye. — See Rules 1, 3, and 4* 
 prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary . 
 
169 
 
 Phalacrina, Acerina, Lerina, Camerina, Terina, Jamphorina, 
 Caprina, Myrina, Casina, Felsina, Abusina, Elusina, Atina, 
 Catina, Metina, Libitina, Maritina, Libentina, Adrumentina, 
 Ferentina, Aventina, Aruntina, Potina, Palaestina, Mutina, Fla- 
 vina, Levina. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Acina, Fascellina, Proserpina, Asina, Sarsina. 
 
 ONA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Abona, Uxacona, Libisocona, Usocona, Saucona, Dadona, 
 Scardona, Adeona, Aufona, Salona, Bellona, Duellona, ilmo- 
 na, Cremona, Artemona, Salmona, Homona, Pomona, Flanona, 
 JEnona, Hippona, Narona, Aserona, Angerona, Verona, Ma- 
 trona, i£sona, Latona, Antona, Dertona, Ortona, Cortona, Al- 
 vona, Axona. 
 
 UNA 
 Accent the Antepenultimate, 
 
 Ituna. 
 
 Aloa. 
 Anchoa. 
 
 OA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate , 
 
 IPA OPA UPA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Argyripa, Europa, Catadupa. 
 
 ARA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Abdara. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Abara, Acara, Imacara, Accara, Cadara, Gadara, Abdara, Me- 
 gara, Machara, Imachara, Phalara, Cinara, Cynara, Lipara, Lu- 
 para, Isara, Patara, Mazara. 
 
170 
 
 CRA DRA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate, 
 Lepteacra, Charadra, Clepsydra. 
 
 ERA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Abdera, Andera, Cythera, (the island Cerigo, near Crete.) 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Libera, Glycera, Acadera, Jadera, Abdera, Andera, Aliphera^ 
 Cythera, (the city of Cyprus) Hiera, Cremera, Cassera. 
 
 GRA 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Tanagra, Beregra. 
 
 HRA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Libethra. 
 
 IRA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Daira, Thelaira, Stagfra, iEgira, Deianira, Metanira, Thy- 
 atira. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Cybira. 
 
 ORA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Pandora, Aberdora, Aurora, Vendesora, Windesora. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Ebora. 
 
 TRA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cleopatra. 
 
 Accent the A?itefienultimate. 
 Excetra, Leucopefra, Triquetra. 
 
 URA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cabura, Ebura, iEbura, Balbura, Subura, Pandura, Baniura ? 
 A sura, Lesura, Isura, Cynosura, Lactura, Astura. 
 
171 
 
 YRA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ancyra, Cercyra, Corcyra, Lagyra, Palmyra,* Cosyra, 
 Tentyra. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Laphyra, Glaphyra, Philyra, Cebyra, Anticyra. 
 
 ASA 
 
 Accent 1 the Antepenultimate. 
 Abasa, Banasa, Dianasa, Harpasa. 
 
 ESA ISA OSA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Qrtogesa, Alesa, Halesa, Namesa, Alpesa, Berresa, Mentesa, 
 Amphisa, Elisa, Tolosa, jErosa, Dertosa, Cortuosa. 
 
 USA YSA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Pharmacusa, Pithecusa, Nartecusa, Phoenicusa, Celadusa, 
 Padusa, Lopadusa, Medusa, Eleusa, Creusa, Lagusa, Elaphusa, 
 Agathusa, Marathusa, jEthusa, Phcethusa, Arethusa, Ophiusa, 
 Elusa, Cordilusa, Drymusa, Eranusa, Ichnusa, Colpusa, Apru- 
 sa, Cissusa, Scotusa, Dryusa, Donysa. 
 
 ATA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Braccata, Adadata, Rhadata, Tifata, Tiphata, Crotonionata, 
 Alata, Amata, Acmata, Comata, Sarmata, Napata, Demarata, 
 Quadrata, Grata, Samosata, Armosata, Congavata, Artaxata. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Chserestrata. 
 
 ETA ITA OTA UTA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 iEta, Caieta, Moneta, Demareta, Myrteta, Herbita, Areopa- 
 
 * Palmyra. — See this word in the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
172 
 
 gita, Melita, Abderita, Artemita, Stagirita, Uzita, Phthiota, 
 Epirota, Contributa, Cicuta, Aluta, Matuta. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Damocrita, Emerita. 
 
 AVA EVA IVA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Clepidava, Abragava, Calleva, Geneva, Areva, Atteva, Lu= 
 teva, Galliva. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Batava. 
 
 UA 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Accua, Addua, Hedua, Heggua, Armua, Capua, Februa,. 
 Achrua, Palatua, Flatua, Mantua, Agamzua. 
 
 YA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate •-. 
 Libya, Zerolibya, iEthya, Carya, Marsya. 
 
 AZA EZA OZA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate, 
 Abaraza, Mieza, Baragoza. 
 
 AE 
 Accent the Antepenultimate* 
 Nausecae, Pasiphae. 
 
 BM CM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Maricae. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Colubae, Vaginiacae, Carmocse, Oxydracse, Gallicae, Hiei-oni* 
 cae, Coricae, Anticae, Odrycae. 
 
 AM 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 j&neadae, Bacchiadae, Scepiadx, Battiadae, Thestiadae, 
 
173 
 
 IBM UDJE 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Proclidae, Basilidae, Orestidae, iEbudae, Ebudse 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . ' 
 Labdacidae, Seleucidae, Adrymachidae, Branchidae, Pyrrhi- 
 dae, Basilidae, Romulidae, Numidae, Dardanidae, Borysthenidae, 
 Ausonidae, Cecropidae, Gangaridae, Marmaridae, Tyndaridae, 
 Druidae. 
 
 MM EM FM GM KM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Achaeae, Plataeae, Napaeae, Allifae. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Diomedeae, Cyaneae, Cenchreae, Capreae, Plateae, Callifae, 
 Latc-brigae, Lapithae. 
 
 IM* 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Baiae, Graiae, Stabiae, Ciliciae, Cerciae, Besidiae, Rudiae, 
 Taphiae, Versaliae, Ficeliae, Encheliae, Cloeliae, Cutiliae, Esqui- 
 liae, Exquiliae, Formiae, Volcaniae, Araniae, Armeniae, Britan- 
 niae, Boconiae, Chelidoniae, Pioniae, Gemoniae, Xyniae, Ellopiae, 
 Herpiae, Caspiae, Cuniculariae, Canariae, Purpurariae, Chabriae, 
 Feriae, Laboriae, Emporiae, Caucasiae, Vespasiae, Corasiae, Pra- 
 siae, Ithacesiae, Gymnesiae, Etesiae, Gratise, Venetiae, Piguntiae, 
 Selinuntiae, Sestiae, Cottise, Landaviae, Harpyiae. 
 
 L.M MM 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Pialae, Agagamalae, Apsilae, Apenninicolae, JEquicolae, Api- 
 olae, Epipolae, Bolbulae, Anculae, Fulfulae, Fesulae, Carsulae, La- 
 tulae, Thermopylae, Acrocomae, Achomae, Solymae. 
 
 ANtE ENiE 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Africanae, Clodianae, Valentinianae, Marians, Valentianae, 
 
 Sextianae, Cumanae, Adiabenae, Mycenae, Fregenae, Sophenae, 
 
 Athenae, Hermathenae, Mitylenae, Achmenae, Acesemenae, Clas- 
 
 somenae, Camoenae, Convenae. 
 
 * See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary, 
 
174 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Faunigenae, Ophiogenae, Apenninigenae. 
 
 18 & ONjE UNiE ZOjE 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Salinae, Calamine, Agrippinae, Carinas, Taurinae, Ph.iliptip.ae, 
 Cleonae, Vennonae, Oonae, Vacunae, Androgunae, Abzoae. 
 
 IPiE UP^ 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Centuripae, Rutupae. 
 
 ARJE ERjE UBR^L YTHRiE ORJL ATR.& ITR./E 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Adiabarae, Andarae, Ulubrae, Budorae, Alachorae, Coatrae ; 
 Velitrae. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Eleutherae, Bliterae, Erythrae, Pylagorae. 
 
 as^e este us,e 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Syracusae, Pithecusae, Pityusae. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Pagasae, Acesae. 
 
 ATiE ETJE 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Maeatae, Abrincatae, Lubeatae, Docleatae, Pheneatae, Aca- 
 peats, Magatae, Olciniatae, Galatae, Arelatae, Hylats, Arnatae, 
 laxamatae, Dalmatae, Sauromatae, Exomatae, Abrinatae, Fortu- 
 natae, Crotoniatae, Asampatae, Cybiratae, Vasatae, Circetae, 
 i£symnet<e, Agapetx, Aretx, Diaparetae. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Thyroagete, Massagetae, Aphetae, Denseletas, Coeletas, De- 
 xnetse. 
 
 IT^ OT.E UTJE YT^E 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ascitae, Abraditae, Achitae, Aboniteichitae, Accabacotichitae, 
 Arsagalite, Avalitae, Phaselitae, Brullitas, Hierapolitae, Antoni- 
 
 
175 
 
 opolitse, Adrianapolitse, Metropolitae, Dionysopolitae, Adulitae, 
 Elamitae, Bomitse, Tomitae, Scenitae, Pionitae, Agravonitae, 
 Agonitae, Sybaritae, Daritae, Opharitae, Dassaritae, Nigritae, 
 Oritae, Aloritae, Tentyritae, Galeotae, LimnioUe, Estiotse, Am- 
 preutae, Alutae, Troglodytae, or Troglod'ytae. 
 
 ivm ov,e vm y.e* 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Durcabrivae, Elgovas, Durobrovae. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate: 
 Mortuae, Halicyae, Phlegyae, Bithyx, Ornithyse, Milyse, 
 Minyae. 
 
 OBE 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Deiphobe, Niobe. 
 
 ACE ECE ICE OCE YCE 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Phoenice, Berenice, Aglaonice, Stratonice. — See Rule 30. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Candace, Phylace, Canace, Mirace, Artace, Allebece, Alo- 
 pece, Laodice, Agnadice, Eurydice, Pyrrhice, Helice, Gallice, 
 Illice, Demodice, Sarmatice, Erectice, Getice, Cymodoce s 
 Agoce, Harpalyce, Eryce. 
 
 EDE ' 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Agamede, Perimede, Alcimede. 
 
 ,EE 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 iEaee. 
 
 NEE AGE 
 Accent the Antepenultimate.. 
 Cyanee, Lalage. 
 
 * The termination of y<s, with the accent on the preceding syllable, 
 must be pronounced as two similar letters ; that is, aa if spelt Halic-e-e, 
 Min-e-e, Sec See Rule 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
176 
 
 ACHE ICHE YCHE 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Ischomache, Andromache, Canache, Doliche, Eutyche. 
 
 PHE THE 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Anaphe, Psamathe. 
 
 I E 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Gargaphie,* Uranie, Meminie, Asterie, Hyrie, Parrhasie, 
 Clyde. 
 
 ALE ELE ILE OLE ULE YLE 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Neobule, Eubule, Cherdule, Eriphyle. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Acale, Hecale, Mycale, Megale, Omphale, jEthale, Noven- 
 diale, JEgiale, Anchiale, Ambarvale, Myrtale, Hyale, Euryale, 
 Cybele, Nephele, Alele, Semele, Perimele, Poecile, Affile, 
 CEmphile, Iole, Omole, Homole, Phydile, Strongyle, Chtho- 
 nophyle, Deipyle, Eurypile. 
 
 AME IME OME YME 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Apatite, Inarime, Ithome, Amymome, CEnome, Amphinome, 
 Laonome, Hylonome, Eurynome, Didyme. 
 
 ANE 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Mandane, JEane, Anthane, Achriane, Anane, Drepane, Acra- 
 batane, Eutane, Roxane. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Taprobane, Cyane, Pitane. 
 
 * The i in the penultimate syllables of these words, not having the ac- 
 cent, must be pronounced like e. This occasions a disagreeable hiatus 
 between this and the last syllable, and a repetition of the same sound; 
 but at the same time is strictly according to rule. — See Rule 4 of the 
 
 Initial Vocabulary. 
 
177 
 
 ENE 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Acabene, Bubacene, Damascene, Chalcidene, Cisthene, 
 Alcisthene, Parthiene, Priene, Poroselene, Pallene, Tellene, 
 Cyllene, Pylene, Mitylene, iEmene, Laonomene, Ismene, 
 Dindymene, Osrhoene, Troene, Arene, Autocrene, Hippo- 
 crene, Pirene, Cyrene, Pyrene, Capissene, Atropatene, Cor- 
 duene, Syene. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Helene, Depamene, Dynamene, Nyctimene, Idomene, Mel- 
 pomene, Anadyomene, Armene. 
 
 INE 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Sabine, Carcine, Trachine, Alcanthine, Neptunine, Larine, 
 Nerine, Irine, Barsine, Bolbetine. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Asine. 
 
 ONEYNE 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Methone, Ithone, Dione, Porphyrione, Acrisione, Alone, 
 Halone, Corone, Torone, Thyone, Bizone, Deiphyne. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 MyCone, Erigone, Persephone, Tisiphone, Deione, Pleione, 
 Chione, Ilione, Hermione, Herione, Commone, Mnemosyne, 
 Sophrosyne, Euphrosyne. 
 
 OE (in two syllables.) 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Amphirhoe, Alcathoe, Alcithoe, Arnphithoe, Nausithoe, Lao- 
 thoe, Leucothoe, Cymothoe, Hippothoe, Alyxothoe, Myrioe, 
 Pholoe, Soloe, Sinoe, iEnoe, Arsinoe, Lysinoe, Antinoe, Leu- 
 conoe, Theonoe, Phiionoe, Phaemonoe, Avitonoe, Polynoe, 
 Ocyroe, Beroe, Meroe, Peroe, Abzoe. 
 
 APE OPE 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 lotape, Rhodope, Chalciope, Candiope, .-Ethiope, Calliope, 
 
178 
 
 Liriope, Cassiope, Alope, Agalope, Penelope, Parthenope, 
 Sinope, jErope, Merope, Dryope. 
 
 ARE IRE ORE YRE 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Lymire. 1 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Becare, Tamare, iEnare, Terpsichore, Zephyre, Apyre. 
 
 ESE 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Melese, Tenese. 
 
 ATE ETE ITE OTE YTE TYE 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ate, Reate, Teate, Arelate, Admete, Arete, Aphrodite, Am- 
 phitrite, Atabyrite, Percote, Pactye. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Hecate, Condate, Automate, Taygete, Nepete, Anaxarete, 
 Hippolyte. 
 
 AVE EVE 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Agave. 
 Nineve. 
 
 Acholai. 
 Danai. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 LAI* NAI (in two syllables.) 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 BI 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Acibi, Abnobi, Attubi. 
 
 AC I 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Segontiaci, Mattiaci, Amaci, iEnaci, Bettovaci. 
 
 * For the final i in these words, see Rule the 4th of the Initial Voca- 
 bulary. 
 
179 
 
 ACI ICI OCI UCI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Rauraci, Albici, Labici, Acedici, Palici, Marici, Medomatrici, 
 Raurici, Arevici, Triboci, Aruci. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Callaici, Vendelici, Academici, Arecomici, Hernici, Cynici) 
 Staici, Opici, Nassici, Aduatici, Atuatici, Peripatetici, Cettici, 
 Avantici, Xystici, Lavici, Triboci, Amadoci, Bibroci. 
 
 ODI YDI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Borgodi, Abydi. 
 
 m 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Sabsei, Vaccxi, and so of all words which have a diphthong in, 
 the penultimate syllable. 
 
 EI (in two syllables.) 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Lapidei, Candei, Agandei, Amathei, Elei, Canthlei, Euganei, 
 GEnei, Mandarei, Hyperborei, Carastasei, Pratei. 
 
 GI 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Acridophagi, Agriophagi, Chelanophagi, Andropophagi, An- 
 thropophagi, Lotophagi, Strutophagi, Ichthyophagi, Decempagi, 
 Novempagi, Artigi, Alostigi. 
 
 CHI THI 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Heniochi, iEnochi, Henochi, Ostrogothi. 
 
 * II 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Abii, Gabii, and all words of this termination. 
 
 * See Rules 3 and 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
180 
 
 ALI ELI ILI OLI ULI YLI 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Abali, Vandali, Acephali, Cynocephali, Macrocephali, At- 
 tali, Alontegeceli, Garoceli, Monosceli, Igiigili, iEquicoli, 
 Carseolij Puteoli, Corioli, Ozoii, Atabuli, Graeculi, Pediculi, 
 Sicuii, Puticuii, Anculi, Barcluli, Varduli, Turduli, Foruli, 
 Gsetuli, Bastuli, Rutuli, Massesyli, Dactyli. 
 
 AMI EMI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Apisami, Charidemi. 
 
 OMI UMI 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Cephalotomi, Astomi, Medioxumi. 
 
 ANI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Albani, Cerbani, iEcani, Sicani, Tusicani, &c. and all words 
 of tbis termination, except Choani and Sequani, or such as are 
 derived from words terminating in anus, with the penultimate 
 short ; which see. 
 
 ENI 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Agabeni, Adiabeni, Sarceni, Ieeni, Laodiceni, Cyziceni, 
 Uceni, Chaldeni, Abydeni, Comageni, lgeni, Quingeni, Ce- 
 pheni, Tyrrheni, Rutheni, Labieni, Allieni, Cileni, Cicimeni, 
 Alapeni, Hypopeni, Tibareni, Agareni, Rufreni, Caraseni, Vol- 
 seni, Bateni, Cordueni. 
 
 • Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Origeni, Apartheni, Antixeni. 
 
 INI* 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Gabini, Sabini, Dulgibini, Basterbini, Peucini, Marrucini, 
 
 * When the accent is on the penultimate syllable, the i in the two last 
 syllables is pronounced exactly like the noun eye; but when the accent is 
 on the antepenultimate, the first i is pronounced like e, and the last like 
 eye. — See Rules 3 and 4 of the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
181 
 
 Lactucini, Otadini, Bidini, Udini, Caudini, Budini, Rhegini, 
 Triocalini, Triumpilini, Mageilini, Enteilini, CarUm, Mena- 
 nini, Anagnini, Amiternini, Saturnini, Centuripini, Paropini, 
 Irpini, Hirpini, Tibarini, Carini, Cetarini, Citarini, Illiberini, 
 Aclierini, Elorini, Assorini, Feltrini, Sutrini, Eburini, Tigurini, 
 Cacyrini, Agyrini, Halesini, Otesini, Mosini, Abissini, Mos- 
 sini, Clusini, Arusini, Reatini, Latini, Calatini, Collating Ca- 
 lactini, Ectini, iEgetini, Ergetini, Jetini, Aletini, Spoletini, 
 Netini, Neretini, Setini, Bantini, Murgantini, Pallantini, Aman- 
 tini, Numantini, Fidentini, Salentini, Colentini, Carentini, Ve- 
 rentini, Florentini, Consentini Potentini, Faventini, Leontini, 
 Acheorntini, Saguntini, Haiuntini, iEgyptini, Mamertini, Tri- 
 castini, Vestini, Faustini, Abrettini, Enguini, Inguini, Lanu- 
 vini. 
 
 Accent the Antehenultimate. 
 Lactucini, Gemini, Memini, Morini,* Torrini. 
 
 ONI UNI YNI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Edoni, Aloni, Nemaloni, Geloni, Aqueloni, Abroni, Gbr- 
 duni, Mariandyni, Magyni, Mogyni. 
 
 Accent the Ante fienultimate. 
 Epigoni, Theutoni. 
 
 UPI 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Catadupi. 
 
 ARI ERI IRI ORI URI YRI 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Babari, Chomari, Agactari, Iberi, Celtiberi, Doberi, Algeri, 
 Palemeri, Monomeri, Hermanduri, Dioscuri, Banceri, Psesuri, 
 Agacturi, Zimyri. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Abari, Tochari, Acestari, Cavari, Calabri, Cantabri, Digeri, 
 
 * Extremique hominum Morini, Rhenusque bicornis. 
 
 Virg. Mn. vii. 727. 
 The Danes, unconquer'd offspring, march behind; 
 And Morini, the last of human kind. Dryden. 
 
182 
 
 Drugeri, Eleutheri, Crustumeri, Teneteri, Brueteri, Suelteri, 
 Treveri, Veragri, Treviri, Ephori, Pastophori. 
 
 USI YSI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Hermandusi, Condrusi, Nerusi, Megabysi. 
 
 ATI ETI OTI UTI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Abodati, Capellati, Ceroti, Thesproti, Carnuti. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Athanati, Heneti, Veneti. 
 
 AVI EVI IVI AXI UZI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Andecavi, Chamavi, Batavi, Pictavi, Suevi, Argivi, Achivi, 
 Coraxi, Abruzi. 
 
 UI 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Abascui, iEdui, Hedui, Vermandui, Bipedimui, Inui, Cas- 
 truminui, Essui, Abrincatui. 
 
 IBAL UBAL NAL QUIL 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Pomonal. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Annibal, Hannibal, Asdrubal, Hasdmbal. 
 
 AM IM UM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Adulam, JLgipam, Aduram, Gerabum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abarim. 
 
 UBUM ACUM ICUM OCUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cornacum, Tornacum, Baracum, Camericum, Labicuin,, 
 
183 
 
 Avaricum, Antricum, Trivicum, Nordovicum, Longovicum, 
 Verovicum, Norvicum, Brundsvicum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Caecubum, Abodiacum, Tolpiacum, Bedriacum, Gessoria- 
 eiim, Magontiacum, Mattiacum, Argentomacum, Olenacum, 
 Arenacum, Bremetonacum, Eboracum, Eburacum, Lampsa- 
 cum, Nemetacum, Bellovacum, Agedicum, Agendicum, Gly- 
 conicum, Canopicum, Noricum, Massicum, Adriaticum, Sa- 
 benneticum, Balticum, Aventicum, Mareoticum, Agelocum. 
 
 EDUM IDUM 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Manduessedum, Algidum. 
 
 iEUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Lilybaeum, Lycaeum, and all words of this termination. 
 
 EUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Syllaceum, Lyceum, Sygeum, Amatheum, Glytheum, Didy- 
 meum, Prytaneum, Palanteum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Herculeum, Heracleum, Rataneum, Corineum, Aquineuni, 
 Dictynneum, Panticapeum, Rhoeteum. 
 
 AGUM IGUM OGUM 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Nivomagum, Noviomagum, Adrobigum, Dariorigum, Allo- 
 brogum. 
 
 IUM 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Albium, Eugubium, Abrucium, and all words of this termina- 
 tion. 
 
 ALUM ELUM ILUM OLUM ULUM 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Anchialum, Acelum, Ocelum, Corbilum, Clusiolum, Oracu- 
 
184 
 
 lum, Janiculum, Corniculum, Hetriculum, Uttriculum, Ascu- 
 lum, Tusculum, Angulum, Cingulum, Apulum, Trossulum, 
 Batulum. 
 
 MUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Amstelodamum, Novocomum, Cadomum, Amstelrodamum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Lygdamum, Cisamum, Boiemum, Antrimum, Auximum, 
 Bergomum, Mentonomum. 
 
 ' ANUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Albanum, Halicanum, Arcanum, ^Eanum, Teanum, Trifa- 
 num, Stabeanum, Ambianum, Pompeianum, Tullianum, For- 
 mianum, Cosmianum, Boianum, Appianum, Bovianum, Me- 
 diolanum, Amanum, Aquisgranum, Trigisanum, Nuditanum, 
 Usalitanum, Ucalitanum, Acoletanum, Acharitanum, Abziri- 
 tanum, Argentanum, Hortanum, Anxanum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Apuscidanum, Hebromanum, Itanum. 
 
 ENUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Picenum, Calenum, Durolenum, Misenum, Volsenum, Dar- 
 venum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Olenum. 
 
 INUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Urbinum, Sidicinum, Ticinum, Pucinum, Tridinum, Londi- 
 num, Aginum, Casilinum, Crustuminum, Apenninum, Sepi- 
 num, Arpinum, Aruspinum, Sarinum, Luerinum, Ocrinum, 
 Camerinum, Laborinum, Petrinum, Taurmum, Casinum, Ne- 
 mosinum, Cassinum, Atinum, Batinum, Ambiatirium, Petinum, 
 Altinum, Salentinum, Tolientimim, ■ Ferentinum, Laurintinum, 
 Abrotinum, Inguinum, Aquinum, Nequinum. 
 
185 
 
 ONUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cabillonum, Garianonum, Duronum, Cataractonum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Ciconum, Vindonum, Britonum. 
 
 UNUM YNUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Segedunum, Lugdunum, Marigdunum, Moridunum, Arcal- 
 dunum, f-'.igodunum, Sorbiodunum, No\rioduhum, Meiodunum, 
 Camelodunum, Axelodunum, Uxeilodunum, Brannodunum, 
 Carodunum, Csesarodunum, Tarodunum, Theodorodunum, Ebu- 
 rodunum, Nernantodunum, Belunum, Antematunimi, Andoma- 
 tunum, Maryandynum. 
 
 OUM OPUM YPUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Myrtdum, Europum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Pausilypum. 
 
 ARUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Agarum, Belgarum, Nympharum, Convenarum, Rosarum, 
 Adulitarum, Celtarum. 
 
 ABRUM UBRUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Velabrum, Vernodubrum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Artabrum. 
 
 ERUM 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Caucoliberum, Tuberum. 
 
 AFRUM ATHRUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate, 
 Venafrum. 
 
 2 A 
 
186 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Barathrum 
 
 IRUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Muzirum. 
 
 ORUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cermorum, Ducrocortoram. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Dorostorum. 
 
 ETRUM 
 Accent either the Penultimate or Antefienultimate. 
 Celetrum. 
 
 URUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Alaburum, Ascurum, Lugdurum, Marcodurum, Lactodurum. 
 Octodurum, Divojurum, Silurum, Saturum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Tigurum. 
 
 ISUM OSUM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Alisum, Amisum, Janosum. 
 
 ATUM ETUM ITUM OTUM UTUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Atrebatum, Calatum, Argentoratum, Mutristratum, Eloce- 
 tum, Quercetum, Caletum, Spoletum, Vallisoletum, Toletum, 
 Ulmetum, Adrumetum, Tunetum, Eretum, Accitum, Duro- 
 litum, Corstopitum, Abritum, Neritum, Augustoritum, Nau- 
 crotitum, Complututn. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Sabbatum. 
 
 AVUM IVUM YUM 
 
 Acce?it the Penultimate, 
 Gandavum, Svmbrivura. 
 
 
 
187 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Coccyum, Engyum. 
 
 MIN AON ICON 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Helicaon, Lycaon, Machaon, Dolichaon, Amithaon, Didy- 
 maon, Hyperaon, Hicetaon. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Salamin, Rubicon, Helicon. 
 
 ADON EDON IDON ODON YDON 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Calcedon, Chalcedon, Carchedon, Anthedon, Aspledon, Sar- 
 pedon, Thermodon, Abydon. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate . 
 Celadon, Alcimedon, Amphimedon, Lannedon, Hippomedon, 
 Oromedon, Antomedon, Armedon, Eurymedon, Calydon, Amy- 
 don, Corydon. 
 
 EON EGON 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Pantheon, Deileon, Achilleon, Aristocreon. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Aleon, Pitholeon, Demoleon, Timoleon, Anacreon, Timo- 
 creon, Ucalegon. 
 
 APHON EPHON IPHON OPHON 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Agalaphon, Chaerephon, Ctesiphon, Antiphon, Colophon, De- 
 mophon, Xenophon. 
 
 THON 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Agathon, Acroathon, Marathon, Phaeton, Phlegethon, Py- 
 riphlegithon, Arethon, Acrithon. 
 
 ION 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Pandion, Sandion, Echion, Alphion, Amphion, Ophion, Me- 
 
138 
 
 thion, Avion, Oarion, iErion, Hyperion, Orion, Asion, Metion* 
 Axion, Ixion. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Albion, Phociom Cepnalecion, iEgion, Brigion, Brygion, 
 Adobogion, Moschion, Emathion, Amethion, Anthion, Ero- 
 thion, Pythion, Deucalion, Daedalion, Sigalion, Calathion, 
 Ethalion, Ereuthalion, Pigmaiion, Pygmalion, Cemelion, Pe- 
 lion, Ptelion, Ilion, Bryllion, Cromion, Endymion, Milanion, 
 Athenion, Boion, Apion, Dropion, Appion, Noscopion, Ase- 
 lelnrion, Acrion, Chimerion, Hyperion, Asterion, Dorion, Eu- 
 phorion, Porphyrion, Thyrion, Jasion, ^Esion, Hippocration, 
 Stration, Action, i£tion, Metion, ^Eantion, Pallantion, Dotion, 
 Theodotion, Erotion, Sotion, Nephestion, Philistion, Polytion, 
 Ornytion, Euiytion, Dionizion. 
 
 LON MON OON PON RON PHRON 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Philemon, Criumetopon, Caberon, Dioscoron, Cacipron. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ascalon, Abylon, Babylon, Telamon, Ademon, iEgemon, 
 Polemon, Ardemon, Hieromnemon, Artemon, Abarimon, Oro- 
 menon, Alcamenon, Tauromenon, Deicoon, Democoon, Lao- 
 coon, Hippocoon, Demophoon, Hippothoon, Acaron, Accaron, 
 Paparon, Acheron, Apteron, Daiptoron, Chersephron, Alci- 
 phron, Lycophron, Euthyphron. 
 
 SON TON YON ZON 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Theogiton, Aristogiton, Polygiton, Deltoton. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Themison, Abaton, Aciton, Aduliton, Sicyon, Cercyon, iEgyon, 
 Cremmyon, Cromyon, Geryon, Alcetryon., Amphitryon, Atn- 
 phictyon, Acazon, Amazon, Olizon, Amyzon. 
 
 ABO AGO ICO EDO IDO 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Lampedo, Cupido. 
 
189 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Arabo, Tarraco, Stilico, Macedo. 
 
 BEO LEO TEO 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Labeo, Aculeo, Buteo. 
 
 AGO IGO UGO 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Carthago, Origo, Verrugo. 
 
 PHO THO 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Clitipho, Agatho. 
 
 BIO CIO DIO GIO LIO MIO NIO RIO SIO TIO VIO 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Arabio, Corbio, Navilubio, Senecio, Diomedio, Regio, 
 Phrygio, Bambalio, Ballio, Caballio, Ansellio, Pollio, Sirmio, 
 Formio, Phormio, Anio, Parmenio, Avenio, Glabrio, Acrio, 
 Curio, Syllaturio, Vario, Occasio, Aurasio, Secusio, Verclusio, 
 Natio, Ultio, Derventio, Versontio, Divio, Oblivio, Petovio, 
 Alexio. 
 
 CLO ILO ULO UMO 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Chariclo, Corbilo, Corbulo, iEpulo, Baetulo, Castillo, Arm- 
 mo, Lucumo. 
 
 ANO ENO INO 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Theano, Adramitteno. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Barcino, Ruscino, Fruscino. 
 
 APO IPO 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Sisapo, Olyssipo. 
 
190 
 
 ARO ERO 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Vadavero. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Bessaro, Civaro, Tubero, Cicero, Hiero, Acimero, Cessero. 
 
 ASO ISO 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Carcaso, Agaso, Turiaso, Aliso, Natiso. 
 
 ATO ETO ITO YO XO 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Enyo, Polyxo. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Erato, Derceto, Siccilissito, Capito, Amphitryo. 
 
 BER FER GER TER VER 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Meleager, Elaver. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Calaber, Mulciber, Noctifer, Tanager, Antipater, Marspater, 
 Diespiter, Marspiter, Jupiter. 
 
 AOR NOR POR TOR ZOR 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Chrysaor, Alcanor, Bianor, Euphranor, Alcenor, Agenor, 
 Agapaenor, Elpenor, Rhetenor, Antenor, Anaxenor, Vindemia- 
 tor, Rhobetor, Aphetor. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Marsipor, Lucipor, Numitor, Albumazor, or Albumazar. 
 
 BAS DAS EAS GAS PHAS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Alebas, Augeas, (king of Elis) ^Eneas, Oreas, Symplegas. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Dotadas, Cercidas, Lucidas, Timaichidas, Charmidas, Alci- 
 
191 
 
 damidas, Leonidas, Aristonidas, Mnasippidas, Pelopidas, The- 
 aridas, Diagovidas, Diphoridas, Antipatridas, Ah ihtidas, Suidas, 
 Crauxidas, Ardeas, Augeas, (the poet) Eleas, Cineas, Cyneas, 
 Boreas, Broteas, Acraphas, Periphas, Acyphas. 
 
 IAS 
 
 decent the Penultimate. 
 Ophias. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate . 
 Caecias, Nicias, Cephalgias, Phidias, Herodias, Cydias, 
 Ephyreas, Minyeias, Pelasgias, Antibacchias, Acrolochias, 
 Archias, Adarchias, Arcathias,, Agathias, Pythias, Pleias, Pe- 
 lias, Ilias, Damias, Soemias, Arsanias, Pausanias, Olympias, 
 Appias, Agrippias, Chabrias, Tiberias, Terias, Lycorias, Pelo- 
 rias, Demetrias, Dioscurias, Agasias, Phasias, Acesias, Agesias, 
 Hegesias, Tiresias, Ctesias, Cephisias, Pausias, Prusias, Ly- 
 sias, Tysias, iEetias, Bitias, Critias, Abantias, Thoantias, Phae- 
 thontias, Phaestias, Thestias, Phoestias, Sestias, Livias, Artaxias, 
 Loxias. 
 
 LAS MAS NAS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Acilas, Adulas, Maecenas, Moecenas, (or, as Labbe says it 
 ought to be written, Meccenas) Fidenas, Arpinas, Larinas, Alinas, 
 Adunas. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Amiclas, Amyclas, Agelas, Apilas, Arcesilas, Aeylas, Dory- 
 las, Asylas, Acamas, Alcidamas, Iphidamas, Chersidamas, 
 Praxidarnas, Theodamas, Cleodamas, Therodamas, Thyodamas, 
 Astydamas, Athamas, Garamas, Dicomas, Sarsinas, Sassinas, 
 Pitinas. 
 
 OAS PAS RAS SAS TAS XAS YAS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Bagoas, Canopas, Abradaras, Zonaras, (as Labbe contends it 
 ought to be) Epitheras, Abradatas, Jetas, Philetas, Damoetas, 
 Acritas, Eurotas, Abraxas. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate . 
 Teleobas, Chrysorrhoas, Agriopas, Triopas, Zonaras, Gya- 
 ras, Chrysoceras, Mazeras, Chaboras, Orthagoras, Pythagoras, 
 Diagoras, Pylagoras, Demagoras, Timagoras, Hermagoi-as, 
 
192 
 
 Athenagoras, Xenagoras, Hippagoras, Stesagoras, Tisagoras, 
 Telestagoras, Protagoras, Evagoras, Anaxagoras, Praxagoras, 
 Li^oras, Athyras, Thamyras, Cinyras, Atyras, Apesas, Pietas, 
 Felicitas, Liberalitas, Lentulitas, Agnitas, Opportunitas, Clari- 
 tas, Veritas, Faustitas, Civitas, Archytas, Phlegyas, Milyas, 
 Marsyas. 
 
 BES 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Chalybes, Armenochalybes. 
 
 CES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Arbaces, Pharnaces, Samothraces, Arsaces, Phcenices, Liby- 
 phoenices, Olympionices, Plistonices, Polynices, Ordovices, 
 Lemovices, Eburovices. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. "■' 
 
 Axiaces, Astaces, Derbices, Ardices, Eleutherocilices, Cap- 
 padoces, Eudoces, Bebryces, Mazyces. 
 
 ADES 
 
 Accent the Antefienulti?nate. 
 
 Icades, Olcades, Arcades, Orcades, Carneades, Gorgades, 
 Stoechades, Lichades, Strophades, Laiades, Naiades, Alcibiades, 
 Pleiades, Branchiades, Deliades, Heliades, Peliades, Oiliades, 
 Naupliades, Juiiades, Memmiades, Cleniades, Xeniades, Hun- 
 niades, Heliconiades, Acrisioniades, Telamoniades, Limoniades, 
 Acheloiades, Asclepiades, Asopiades, Crotopiades, Appiades, 
 Thespiades, Thariades, Otriudes, Cyriades, Scyriades, Anchisi- 
 ades, Dosiades, Lysiades, Nysiades, Dionysiades, Menoetiades, 
 Miltiades, Abantiades, Dryantiades, Attantiades, Laomedonti- 
 ades, Phaetontiades, Laertiades, Hephaestiades, Thestiades, Bat- 
 tiades, Cyclades, Pylades, Demades, Nomades, Maenades, 
 Echinades, Cispades, Choerades, Sporades, Perisades, Hip- 
 potades, Sotades, Hyades, Thyades, Uryades, Hamadryades, 
 Othryades. 
 
 EDES 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Democedes, Agamedes, Palamedes, Archimedes, Nicomedes, 
 Diomedes, Lycomedes, Cieomedes, Ganymedes, Thrasymedes. 
 
 
193 
 
 IDES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Alcides, Lyncides, Tydides, JEgides, Promethides, Nicarthi- 
 des, Heraclides, Teleclides, Epiclides, Anticlides, Androcli- 
 des, Meneclides, (Eclides, Cteseclides, Xenoclides, Cluaiciides, 
 Patroclides, Aristoclides, Euclides, Euryclides, Beiides (sin- 
 gular), Basilides, Nelides, Pelides, ^Eschylides, ^Enides, Anti- 
 gerides, CEnides, Lychnides, Amanoides, Japeronides, Larides, 
 Abderides, Atrides, Thesides, Aristides. 
 
 Accent the Antep.enultima.te. 
 Epich'aides, Danaides, Lesbides, Labdacides, iEacides, Hyla- 
 cides, Phylacides, Pharacides, Imbracides, Myrmecides, Phoe- 
 nicides, Antalcides, Lyncides, Andocides, Ampycides, Thucy- 
 dides, Lelegeides, Tyrrheides, Pimpleides, Clymeneides, Mi- 
 neides, Scyreides, Minyeides, Lagides, Harpagides, Lycur- 
 gides, Ogygides, Inachides, Lysimachides, Agatharchides, Ti- 
 marchides, Leulychides, Leontychides, Leotychides, Sisyphides, 
 Erecthides, Promethides, Crethides, Scythides, CEbalides, 
 JEthalides, Tantalides, Castalides, Mystalides, Phytalides, Te- 
 leclides, Meneclides, CEclides, Ctesiclides, Androclides, Eu- 
 clides, Euryclides, Beiides (plural), Sicelides, Epimelides, 
 Cypselides, Anaxilides, iEolides, Eubulides, Phocylides, Pria- 
 mides, Potamides, Cnemides, JLsirnides, Tolmides, Channides, 
 Dardanides, Oceanides ; Amanides, Titanides, Olenides, Achse- 
 menides, Achimenides, Epimenides, Parmenides, Ismenides, 
 Eumenides, Sithnides, Apollinides, Prumnides, Aonides, Do- 
 donides, Mygdalonides," Calydonides, Mceonides, CEdipodioni- 
 des, Deionides, Chionides, Echionides, Sperchionides, Gphioni- 
 des, Japetionides, Ixionides, Mimallonides, Philonides, Apollo- 
 nides, Acmonides, iEmonides, Polypemonides, Simonides. Har- 
 monides, Memnonides, Cronides, Myronides, JEsonides, Aris- 
 tonides, Praxonides, Liburnides, Sunides, Teleboides, Panthdi- 
 des, i\.cheloides, Pronopides, Lapides, Callipide's, Euripides, 
 Driopides, QEnopides, Cecropides, Leucippides, Phiiippides, Ar- 
 gyraspides, Clearides, Tsenarides, Hebrides, Timandrides, An- 
 axandrides, Epicerides, Pierides, Hesperides, Hyperides, Cassi- 
 terides, Anterides, Peristerides, Libethrides, Dioscorides, Pro- 
 togorides, Methorides, Antenorides, Actorides, Diactorides, 
 
194 
 
 Polyctoiides, Hegetorides, Onetorides, Antorides, Acestovides, 
 Thestorides, Aristorides, Electrides, CEnnotrides, Smindyrides, 
 Philyrides, Pegasides, Iasides, Imbrasides, Clesides, Diony- 
 sides, Cratides, Propoetides, Proetides, Oceanitides, ^.antides, 
 Dryantides, Dracontides, Absyrtides, Acestides, Orestides, 
 Epytides. 
 
 ODES UDES YDES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 iEgilodes, Acmodes, Nebrodes, Herodes, Orodes, Hsebudes, 
 Harudes, Lacydes, Pherecydes, Androcydes. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Sciapodes, CEdipodes, Antipodes, Hippopodes, Himantopo- 
 des, Pyrodes, Epicydes. 
 
 AGES EGES IGES OGES YGES 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Theages, Tectosages, Astyages, Leleges, Nitiobriges, Duro- 
 triges, Caturiges, Allobroges, Antobroges, Ogyges, Cataphry- 
 ges, Sazyges. 
 
 ATHES ETHES YTHES IES 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ariarathes, Alethes. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Onythes, Aries. 
 
 ALES 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Novendiales, Geniales, Compitales, Arvales. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Carales. 
 
 ACLES ICLES OGLES 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Daicles, Mnasicles, Iphicles, Zanthicles. Charicles, Thericles, 
 Pericles, Agasicles, Pasicles, Phrasicles, Ctesicles, Sosicles, 
 Nausicles, Xanticles, Niocles, Empedocles, Theocles, Neocles, 
 Eteocles, Sophocles, Pythocles, Diodes, Philocles, Damocles, 
 Democles, Phanocles, Xenocles, Hierocles, Androcles, Man- 
 drocles, Patrocles, Metrocles, Lamprocles ? Cephisocles, Nes- 
 tocles, Themistocles. 
 
195 
 
 ELES ILES OLES ULES 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ararauceles, Hedymeles, Pasiteles, Praxiteles, Pyrgoteles,, 
 Demoteles, Aristoteles, Gundiles, Absiles, Novensiles, Pisa- 
 tiles, Taxiles, jEoles, Autololes, Abdimonoles, Hercules. 
 
 AMES OMES 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Priames, Datames, Abrocomes. 
 
 ANES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Jordanes, Athamanes, Alamanes, Brachmanes, Acarnanes, 
 JEgipanes, Tigranes, Actisanes, Titanes, Ariobarzanes. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Diaphanes, Epiphanes, Peripbanes, Praxiphanes, Dexiphanes, 
 Lexiphanes, Antiphanes, Nicophanes, Theophanes, Diophanes, 
 Apollophanes, Xenophanes, Aristophanes, Agrianes, Pharas- 
 xnanes, Prytanes. 
 
 ENES* 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Timagenes, Metagenes, Sosigenes, Epigenes, Melesigenes, 
 Antigenes, Theogenes, Diogenes, Oblogenes, Hermogenes, 
 Rhetogenes, Themistogenes, Zanthenes, Agasthenes, Lasthenes, 
 Clisthenes, Callisthenes, Peristhenes, Cratisthenes, Antisthenes, 
 Barbosthenes, Leosthenes, Demosthenes, Dinosthenes, Andros- 
 thenes, Posthenes, Eratosthenes, Borysthenes, Alcamenes, The- 
 ramenes, Tisamenes, Deditamenes, Spitamenes, Pylemenes, 
 Althemenes, Achsemenes, Philopoemenes, Daimenes, Nausi- 
 menes, Numenes, Antimenes, Anaximenes, Cleomenes, Hippo- 
 menes, Heromenes, Ariotomenes, Eumenes, Numenes, Poly- 
 menes, Geryenes. 
 
 INES 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Telchines, Acesines. 
 
 * All the words of this termination have the accent on the antepenul- 
 timate. See Eumenes in the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
196 
 
 Accent the Antpfienultimate. 
 Aborigines,- iEschines,* Asines. 
 
 ONES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Calucones, A.gones, Antechthones, Iones, Helleviones, Vo- 
 lones, Nasimones, Verones, Centrones, Eburones, Grisones> 
 Auticatones, Statones, Vectones, Vetones. Acitavones, Ingoe- 
 vones, Istaevones, Axones, iExones, Halizones. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Lycaones, Chaones, Frisiabones, Cicones, Vernicones, 
 Francones, Vascones, Mysomacedones, Rhedones, Essedones, 
 /Myrmidones, Pocones, Paphlagones, Aspagones, Laestrigones, 
 Lingones, Lestrygones, Vangiones, Nuithones, Sithones, Bali- 
 ones, Hermiones Biggeriones, Meriones, buiones, MimtJlones, 
 Senones, Memnones, Pannones, Ambrones, Suessones, An- 
 sones, Pictones, Teutones, Amazones. 
 
 OES 
 
 Accent the Peiyultimate. 
 Heroes. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Chorsoes, Chosroes. 
 
 APES OPES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cynapes, Cecropes, Cyclopes. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Panticapes, Crassopes, Esubopes, -/Ethiopes, Hellopes, Do- 
 lopes, Panopes, Steropes, Dryopes. 
 
 ARES ERES IRES ORES URES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cabares, Balcares, Apollinares, Saltuares, Ableres, Byzeres, 
 Bechires, Diores, Azores, Silures. 
 
 * Labbe says, that a certain anthologist, forced by the necessity of his 
 Terse, has pronounced this word with the accent on the penultimate. 
 
197 
 
 Accent the Antpficnuttimate. 
 Leochares, -/Emochares, Demochares, Abisares, Cavares, 
 Insures, Luceres, Pieres, Astabores, Mus'agores, Centores, 
 Limures. 
 
 ISES 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Anchises. 
 
 ENSES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Ucubenses, Leonicenses, and all words of this termination. 
 
 OCES YSES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Cambyses. 
 
 ATES 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Phraates, Atrebates, Cornacates, Ceracates, Adunicates, Ni- 
 sicates, Barsabocates, Leucates, Teridates, Mithridates, Atti- 
 dates, Osquiclates, Oxydates, Ardeates, Eleates, Bercoreates, 
 Caninefates, Casicenufates, iEgates, Achates, Niphates, Deci- 
 ates, Attaliates, Mevaniates, Cariates, Quariates, Asseriates, 
 Euburiates, Antiates, Spartiates, Celelates, Hispellates, Stel- 
 lates, Suillates, Albulates, Focimates, Auximates, Flanates, 
 Edenates, Fidenates, Suffenates, Fregenates, Capenates, Senates, 
 Coesenates, Misenates, Padinates, Fulginates, Merinates, Ala- 
 trinates, jEsinat.es, Agesinates, Asisinstes, Sassinates, Sessinates, 
 Frusinates, Atinates, Altinates, Tollentinates, Ferentinates, In- 
 teramnates, Chelonates, Casmonates, Arnates, Tifernates, In- 
 fernates, Privernates, Oroates, Euphrates, Orates, Vasates, Co- 
 cosates, Tolosates, Antuates, Nantuates, Sadyates, Caryates. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Spithobates, Eurybates, Antiphates, Trebiates, Zalates, Sau- 
 romates, Attinates, Tornates, Hypates, Memnecrates,* Phere- 
 crates, Iphicrates, Callicrates, Epicrates, Pasicrates, Stasicrates, 
 Sosicrates, Hypsicrates, Nicocrates, Halocrates, Damocrates, 
 Democrates, Cheremocrates, Timocrates, Hermocrates, Steno- 
 
 * All words ending in crates have the accent on the antepenultimate 
 syllable. 
 
198 
 
 crates, Xenocrates, Hippocrates, Harpocrates, Socrates, Iso- 
 crates, Cephisocrates, Naucrates, Eucrates, Euthycrates, Poly- 
 erates. 
 
 ETES ITES OTES UTES YTES YES ZES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Acetes, Ericetes, Cadetes, iEetes, Mocragetes, Caletes, Phi- 
 locletes, jEglees, Nemetes, Cometes, Ulmanetes, Consuanetes, 
 Gymnetes, jEsymnetes, Nannetes, Serretes, Curetes, Theatetes, 
 Andizetes, Odites, Belgites, Margites, Memphites, Ancalites, 
 Ambiaiites, Avalites, Cariosuelites, Polites, Apollopolites, Her- 
 mopoiites, Latopolites, Abuiites, Stylites, Borysthenites, Teme- 
 nites, Syenites, Carcinites, Samnites, Deiopites, Garites, Cen- 
 trites, Thersites, Narcissites, Asphaltites, Hydraotes, Hera- 
 cleotes, Boeotes, Helotes, Bootes, Thootes, Anagnutes, Ari- 
 mazes. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Dercetes, Massagetes, Indigetes, Ilergetes, Euergetes, Au- 
 chetes, Eusipetes, Abalites, Charites, Cerites, Prsestites, An- 
 dranaytes, Dariaves, Ardyes, Machlyes, Blemmyes. 
 
 AIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Achais, Archelais, Homolais, Ptolemais, Elymais- 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Thebais, Phocais, Aglais, Tahais, Cratais. 
 
 BIS CIS DIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Berenicis, Cephaledis, Lycomedis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Acabis, Carabis, Setabis, Nisibis, Cleobis, Tucrobis, Tiso- 
 bis, Ucubis, Curubis, Salmacis, Acinacis, Brovonacis, Athracis, 
 Agnicis, Carambucis, Cadmeidis. 
 
 EIS* ETHIS ATHIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Medeis, Spercheis, Pittheis, Crytheis, Nepheleis, Eleleis,, 
 
 * These vowels form distinct syllables.— See the termination EIUS. 
 
199 
 
 Achilleis, Pimpleis, Cadmeis, jEneis, Schoeneis, Peneis, Acri- 
 soneis, Triopeis, Patereis, Nereis, Cenchreis, Theseis, Briseis^ 
 Perseis, Messeis, Chryseis, Nycteis, Sebethis, Epimethis. 
 
 Accent the Antep.enultim.ate. 
 Thymiathis. 
 
 ALIS ELIS ILIS OLIS ULIS YLIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Andabalis, Cercalis, Regalis, Stymphalis, Dialis, Latialis,, 
 Septimontialis, Martialis, Manalis, Juvenalis, Quirinalis, Fonti- 
 nalis, Junonalis, Avernalis, Vacunalis, Abrupalis, Floralis, 
 Quietalis, Eumelis, Phaselis, Eupilis, Quinctilis, Adulis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 CEbalis, Hannibalis, Acacalis, Fornicalis, Androcalis, Lu- 
 percalis, Vahalis, Ischalis, Caralis, Thessalis, Italis, Facelis, 
 Sicelis, Fascelis, Vindelis, Nephelis, Bibilis, Incibilis, Leucre- 
 tilis, Myrtilis, Indivilis, JEeolis, Argolis, Cimolis, Decapolis, 
 Neapolis, and all words ending in polls. Herculis, Thestylis. 
 
 AMIS EMIS 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Calamis, Salamis, Semiramis, Thyamis, Artemis. 
 
 ANIS ENIS INIS ONIS YNIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Mandanis, Titanis, Bacenis, Mycenis, Philenis, Cyllenis A 
 Ismenis, Cebrenis, Adonis, Edonis, JEdonis, Thedonis, Sido- 
 nis, v Dodonis, Calydonis, Agonis, Alingonis, Colonis, Corbu- 
 lonis, Cremonis, Salmonis, Junonis, Ciceronis, Scironis, Coro- 
 nis, Phoronis, Turonis (in Germany), Tritonis, Phorcynis, 
 Gortynis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Sicanis, Anticanis, Andanis, Hypanis, Taranis, Prytanisj 
 Poemanis, Eumenis, Lycaonis, Asconis, Mseonis, Paeonis, Si- 
 thonis, Memnonis, Pannonis, Turonis (in France), Bitonis> 
 Gervonis. 
 
200 
 
 OIS* 
 Accent the Penultimate* 
 Minois, Herois, Latdis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Symdis, Pyrois. 
 
 APIS OPIS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 lapis, Colapis, Serapis,t Isapis, Asopis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Acapis, Minapis, Cecropis, Meropis. 
 
 ARIS ACRIS ERIS IGRIS IRIS ITRIS ORIS URIS 
 YRIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Balcaris, Apollinaris, Nonacris, Cimmeris, Aciris, Osiris, 
 Petosiris, Busiris, Lycoris, Caiaguris, Gracchuris, Hippuris. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abaris, Fabaris, Sybaris, Icaris, Andaris, Tyndaris, Sagaris, 
 Angaris, Phalaris, Elaris, Caularis, Taenai'is, Liparis, Araris, 
 Biasaris, Caesaris, Abisaris, Achisaris, Bassaris, Melaris, Au- 
 taris, Trinacris, Iiliberis, Tiberis, Zioberis, Tyberis, Nepheris, 
 Cytheris, Pieris, Trieris, Auseris, Pasitigris, Coboris, Sicoris, 
 Neoiis, Peloris, Antipatris, Absitris, Pacyris, Ogyris, Porphyris, 
 Amyris, Thamyris, Thomyris, Tomyris. 
 
 ASIS ESIS ISIS . 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Amasis, Magnesis, Tuesis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Bubasis, Pegasis, Parrhasis, Paniasis, Acamasis, Engonasis, 
 Grsecostasis, Lachesis, Athesis, Thamesis, Nemesis, Tibisis. 
 
 ENSIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Genubensis, Cordubensis, and all words of this termination. 
 
 * These vowels form distinct syllables. 
 
 f Serapis. — See the word in the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
201 
 
 OSIS USIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Diamastigosis, Enosis, Eleusis. 
 
 ATIS ETIS ITIS OTIS YTIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Tegeatis, Sarmatis, Caryatis, Miletis, Limenetis, Curetis, 
 Acervitis, Chalcitis, Memphitis, Sophitis, Arbelitis, Fascelitis, 
 Dascylitis, Comitis, jEanitis, Cananitis, Circinitis, Sebennitis, 
 Chaonitis, Trachonitis, Chalonitis, Sybaritis, Daritis, Calen- 
 deritis, Zephyritis, Amphaxitis, Rhacotis, Estiaeotis, Mseotis, 
 Tracheotis, Mareotis, Phthiotis, Sandaliotis, Elimiotis, Iscario 
 tis, Casiotis, Philotis, Nilotis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Atergatis, Calatis, Anatis, Naucratis, Dercetis, Eurytis. 
 
 OVIS UIS XIS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Amphaxis, Oaxis, Alexis, Zamolxis, Zeuxis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Vejovis, Dijovis, Absituis. 
 
 ICOS EDOS ODOS YDOS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Abydos. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Oricos, Tenedos, Macedos, Agriodos. 
 
 EOS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Spercheos, Achilleos. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate . 
 Androgeos, Egaleos, iEgaleos, Hegaleos. 
 
 IGOS ICHOS OCHOS OPHOS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Melampigos, Neontichos, Macrontichos. 
 2 C 
 
202 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Nerigos, JEgiochos, Oresitrophos. 
 
 ATHOS ETHOS ITHOS IOS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Sebethos. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Sciathos, Arithos, Ilios, Ombrios, Topasios. 
 
 LOS MOS NOS POS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Stymphalos, jEgilos, Pachinos, Etheonos, Eteonos, Hepta- 
 phonos. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Haegalos, JLgialos, Ampelos, Hexapylos, Sipylos, Hecatom- 
 pylos, Potamos, iEgospotamos, Olenos, Orchomenos, Anapau- 
 omenos, Epidicazomenos, Heautontimorumenos, Antropos. 
 
 ROS SOS TOS ZOS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. , 
 Meleagros, Hecatoncheros, JEgimuros, Nisyros, Pityonesos, 
 Hieronesos, Cephesos, Sebetos, Haliaeetos, Miletos, Polytime- 
 tps, Aretos, Buthrotos, Topazos. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Sygaros, JEgoceros, Anteros, Meleagros, Myiagros, Absoros, 
 Amyros, Pegasos, Jalysos, Abatos, Aretos, Neritos, Acytos. 
 
 IPS OPS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 JLgilips, iEthiops. 
 
 LAUS MAUS NAUS RAUS (in two syllables.) 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Archelaus, Menelaus, Aglaus, Agesilaus, Protesilaus, Nico- 
 laus, Iolaus, Hermolaus, Critolaus, Aristolaus, Dorylaus, Am- 
 phiaraus. 
 
203 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Imaus,* Emmaus, CEnomaus, Danaus. 
 
 BUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Agabus, Alabus, Arabus, Melabus, Setabus, Erebus, Ctesl- 
 bus, Deiphobus Abubus, Polybus. 
 
 ACUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abdacus, Labdacus, Rhyndacus, JLacus, Ithacus. 
 
 IACUS f 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 lalciacus, Phidiacus, Alabandiacus, Rhodiacus, Calchiacus ? 
 Corinthiacus, Deliacus, Peliacus, Iliacus, Niliacus, Titaniacus, 
 Armeniacus, Messeniacus, Salaminiacus, Lemniacus, Ioniacus, 
 Sammoniacus, Tritoniacus, Gortyniacus, Olympiacus, Caspia- 
 cus, Mesembriacus, Adriacus, Iberiacus, Cytheriacus, Siriacus, 
 Gessoriacus, Cytoriacus, Syviacus, Phasiacus, Megalesiacus, 
 Etesiacus, Isiacus, Gnosiacus, Cnossiacus, Pausiacus, Amathu- 
 siacus, Pelusiacus, Prusiacus, Actiacus, Divitiacus, Byzantia- 
 cus, Thermodontiacus, Propontiacus, Hellespontiacus, Ses- 
 tiacus. 
 
 LACUS NACUS OACUS RACUS SACUS TACUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Benacus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ablacus, Medoacus, Armaracus, Assaracus, iEsacus, Lamp- 
 sacus, Caractacus, Spartacus, Hyrtacus, Pittacus. 
 
 ICUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Caicus, Numicus, Demonicus, Granicus, Andronicus, Stsa- 
 lonicus, Callistonicus, Aristonicus, Alaricus, Albericus, Rode- 
 
 * Imaus. — See the word in the Initial Vocabulary. 
 \ All words of this termination have the accent on the. i, pronounced 
 like the noun eye. 
 
204 
 
 ricus, Rudericus, Romericus, Hunnericus, Victoricus, Ama- 
 tricus, Henricus, Theodoricus, Ludovicus, Grenovicus, Var- 
 vicus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Theb'aicus, Phoc'aicus, Chaldiiicus, Bard'aicus, Judaicus, 
 Ach'aicus, Lechaicus, Panchaicus, Thermaicus, N'aicus, Pana- 
 thenaicus, Cyrenaicus, Arabicus, Dacicus, Samothracicus, Tur- 
 cicus, Areadicus, Sotadicus, Threcidicus, Chalcidicus, Alaban- 
 dicus, Judicus, Clondicus, Cornificus, Belgicus, Allobrogicus, 
 Georgicus, Colchicus, Delphicus, Sapphicus, Parthicus, Scy- 
 thicus, Pythicus, Stymphalicus, Pharsalicus, Thessalicus, Itali- 
 cus, Attalicus, Gallicus, Sabellicus, Tarbellicus, Argolicus, 
 Getulicus, Camicus, Ceramicus, Academicus, Graecanicus, 
 Cocanicus, Tuscanicus, iEanicus, Hellanicus, Glanicus, Atel- 
 lanicus, Amanicus, Romanicus, Germanicus, Hispanicus, Aqui- 
 tanicus, Sequanicus, Pcenicus, Alemannicus, Britannicus, La- 
 conicus, Leuconicus, Adonicus, Macedonicus, Sandonicus, 
 Ionicus, Hermionicus, Babylonicus, Samonicus, Pannonicus, 
 Hieronicus, Platonicus, Santonicus, Sophronicus, Teutonicus, 
 Amazonicus, Hernicus, Liburnicus, Euboicus, Troicus, Stoi- 
 cus, Olympicus, JEthiopicus, Pindaricus, Balcaricus, Marma- 
 ricus, Bassaricus, Cimbricus, Andricus, Ibericus, Trietericus, 
 Trevericus, Africus, Doricus, Pythagoricus, Leuctricus, Ad- 
 gandestricus, Istricus, Isauricus, Centauricus, Bituricus, Ulyri- 
 cus, Syricus, Pagasicus, Moesicus, Marsicus, Persicus, Corsi- 
 cus, Massicus, Issicus, Sabbaticus, Mithridaticus, Tegeaticus, 
 Syriaticus, Asiaticus, Dalmaticus, Sarmaticus, Cibyraticus, 
 Rhaeticus, Geticus, Gangeticus, iEgineticus, Rhoeticus, Creti- 
 cus, Mempbiticus, Sybariticus, Abderiticus, Celticus, Atlanti- 
 cus, Garamanticus, Aleuticus, Ponticus, Scoticus, Maeoticus, 
 Boeoticus, Heracleoticus, Mareoticus, Phthioticus, Niloticus, 
 Epiroticus, Syrticus, Atticus, Alyatticus, Halyatticus, Medi- 
 astuticus. 
 
 OCUSUCUS YCUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Ophiucus, Inycus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Lauodocus, Amodocus, Amphilocus, Ibycus, Libycus, Bes- 
 bycus, Autolycus, Amycus, Glanycus, Corycus. 
 
205 
 
 ADUS EDUS IDUS ODUS YDUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Lebedus, Congedus, Alfredus, Aluredus, Emodus, Andre- 
 dus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Adadus, Enceladus, Aradus, Antaradus, Aufidus, Algidus, 
 Lepidus, Hesiodus, Commodus, Monodus, Lacydus, Polydus. 
 
 ^LUS CEUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Niobaeus, Meliboeus, and all words of this termination. 
 
 EUS* 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Lycambeus, Thisbeus, Bereniceus, Lynceus (the brother of 
 Idas), Simonideus, Euripideus, Pherecydeus, Pirseeus, Phege- 
 us, Tegeus, Sigeus, Ennosigeus, Argeus, Baccheus, Motor- 
 cheus, Cepheus, Rhipheus, Alpheus, Orpheus (adjective), 
 Erectheus, Prometheus (adjective), Cleantheus, Rhadamantheus, 
 Erymantheus, Pantheus (adjective), Ilaedaleus, Sophocleus, 
 Themistocleus, Eleus, Neleus (adjective), Oileus (adjective), 
 Apelleus, Achilleus, Perilleus, Luculleus, Agylieus, Pimpleus, 
 Ebuleus, Asculeus, Masculeus, Cadmeus, Aristophaneus, Ca- 
 naneus, CEneus (adj. 3 syll.), (Eneus (sub. 2 syli.), Idome- 
 neus, Schoeneus, Peneus, Phineus, Cydoneus, Androgeoneus, 
 
 * It may be observed, that words of this termination are sometimes 
 both substantives and adjectives. When they are substantives, they have 
 , the accent on the antepenultimate syllable, as Ne'leus, Prometheus, Sal- 
 mo'neus, &c. ; and when adjectives on the penultimate, as Nele'ns, Pro- 
 methe'us, Salmone'us, &c. Thus, (Eneus, a king of Galydonia, is pro- 
 nounced in two syllables; the adjective (Eneus, which is formed from it, 
 is a trisyllable; and (E?ieius, another formative of it, is a word of four 
 syllables. But these words, when formed into the English adjectives, 
 alter their termination with the accent on the penultimate: 
 
 With other notes than to th' Orphean lyre. Milton. 
 The tuneful tongue, the Promethean band. Akenside. 
 And sometimes on the antepenultimate, as 
 
 The sun, as from Thyestian banquet turn'd. Milton 
 
206 
 
 Bioneus, Deucalioneus, Acrisioneus, Salmoneus (adjective), 
 Maroneus, Antenoreus, Phoroneus (adjective), Thyoneus, Cyr- 
 neus, Epeus, Cyclopeus, Penelopeus, Phillipeus, Aganippeus, 
 Menandreus (adjective), Nereus, Zagreus, Boreus, Hyperbo- 
 reus, Polydoreus, Atreus (adjective), Centaureus, Nesseus, 
 Cisseus, CEteus, Rhoeteus, Anteus, Abanteus, Phalanteus, The- 
 rodamanteus, Polydamanteus, Thoanteus, Hyanteus, Aconteus, 
 Laomedonteus, Thermodonteus, Phaethonteus, Phlegethonteus, 
 Oronteus, Thyesteus, Phryxeus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Gerionaceus, Menceceus, Lynceus (adjective), Dorceus, 
 Caduceus, Asclepiadeus, Paladeus, Sotadeus, Tydeus, Orpheus 
 (substantive), Morpheus, Tyrrheus, Prometheus (substantive), 
 Cretheus, Mnesitheus, Dositheus, Pentheus (substantive), Smin- 
 theus, Timotheus, Brotheus, Dorotheus, Menestheus, Eurys- 
 theus, Pittheus, Pytheus, Daedaleus, jEgialeus, Maleus, Tanta- 
 leus, Heracleus, Celeus, Eleleus, Neleus, Peleus, Nileus, 
 Oileus (substantive), Demoleus, Romuleus, Pergameus, Eu- 
 ganeus, Melaneus, Herculaneus, Cyaneus, Tyaneus, Ceneus, 
 Dicaneus, Pheneus, CEneus, Cupidineus, Apollineus, Enneus, 
 Adoneus, Arkloneus, Gorgoneus, Deioneus, Ilioneus, Mimallo- 
 neus, Salmoneus (substantive), Acroneus, Phoroneus (substan- 
 tive), Albuneus, Enipeus, Sinopeus, Hippeus, Aristippeus, 
 Areus, Macareus, Tyndareus, Megareus (substantive), Capha- 
 reus (substantive), Briareus, iEsareus, Patareus, Cythereus, 
 Phalereus, Nereus (substantive), Tereus, Adoreus, Mentoreus, 
 Nestoreus, Atreus (substantive), Caucaseus, Pegaseus, Theseus, 
 Perseus, Nicteus, Argenteus, Bronteus, Proteus, Agyeus. 
 
 AGUS EGUS IGUS OGUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cethegus, Robigus, Rubigus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 JLgophagus, Osphagus, Neomagus, Rothomagus, Niomagus, 
 Noviomagus, Caesaromagus, Sitomagus, Areopagus, Harpagus, 
 
 Arviragus, Uragus, Astrologus. 
 
 J 
 
207 
 
 ACHUS OCHUS UCHUS YCHUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Daduchus, Ophiuchus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Telemachus, Daimachus, Deimachus, Alcimachus, Callima- 
 chus, Lysimachus, Antimachus, Symmachus, Andromachus, 
 Clitomachus, Aristomachus, Eurymachus, Inachus, Iambiichus, 
 Demodochus, Xenodochus, Deiochus, Antiochus, Deilochus, 
 Archilochus, Mnesilochus, Thersilochus, Orsilochus, Antilo- 
 chus, Naulochus, Eurylochus, Agerochus, Monychus, Abrony- 
 chus, Polyochus. 
 
 APHUS EPHUS IPHUS OPHUS YPHUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Josephus, Seriphus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Ascalaphus, Epaphus, Palaepaphus, Anthropographus, Tele- 
 phus, Absephus, Agastrophus, Sisyphus. 
 
 ATHUS jETHUS ITHUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Simsethus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Archagathus, Amathus, Lapathus, Carpathus, Mychithus . 
 
 AIUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Caius, Laius, Graius. — See Achaia. 
 
 ABIUS IBIUS OBIUS UBIUS YBIUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Fabius, Arabius, Basbius, Vibius, Albius, Amobius, Macro- 
 bius, Androbius, Tobius, Virbius, Lesbius, Eubius, Danubius, 
 Marrhubius, Talthybius, Polybius. 
 
 CIUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Acacius, Ambracius, Acracius, Thracius, Athracius, Samo 
 
208 
 
 thracius, Lampsacius, Arsacius, Byzacius, Accius, Siccius, 
 Decius, Threicius, Cornificius, Cilicius, Numicius, Apicius, 
 Sulpicius, Fabricius, Oricius, Cincius, Mincius, Marcius, Ch*- 
 cius, Hircius, Roscius, Albucius, Lucius, Lycius, Bebrycius. 
 
 DIUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Leccadius, Icadius, Arcadius, Palladius, Tenedius, Albidius, 
 Didius, Thucydidius, Fidius, Aufidius, Eufidius, iEgiclius, 
 Nigidius, Obsidius, Gratidius, Brutidius, Helvidius, Ovidius, 
 Rhodius, Clodius, Hannodius, Gordius, Claudius, Rudius, 
 Lydius. 
 
 EIUS* 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Daneius, Cocceius, Lyrceius, vEacideius, Lelegius, Si- 
 geius, Baccheius, Cepheius, Typhoeeius, Cretheius, Pittheius, 
 Saleius, Semeleius, Neleius, Stheneleius, Proculeius, Septimu- 
 leius, Canuleius, Venuleius, Apuleius, Egnatuleius, Sypyle'i'us, 
 Priameius, Cadmeius, Tyaneius, ^Eneius, Clymeneius, CEneius, 
 Autoneius, Schoeneius, Lampeius, Rhodopeius, Dolopeius, 
 Priapeius, Pompeius, Tarpeius, Cynareius, Cythereius, Ne- 
 reius, Satureius, Vultureius, Cinyreius, Nyseius, Teius, He- 
 cateius, Elateius, Rhceteius, Atteius, Minyeius. 
 
 GIUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Valgius, Belgius, Catangius, Sergius, Asceburgius, Oxygius. 
 
 * Almost all the words of this termination are adjectives, and in these 
 the vowels ei form distinct syllables; the others, as Cocceius, Saleiue, Pro- 
 culeius, Canuleius, Apuleius, Egnatuleius, Schceneius Lampeius, Vultureius, 
 Atteius, and Minyeius, are substantives; and which, though sometimes 
 pronounced with the ei forming a diphthong, and sounded like the noun 
 eye, are more generally heard like the adjectives; so that the whole list 
 may be fairly included under the same general rule, that of sounding 
 the e separately, and the i like y consonant, as in the similar terminations 
 in eia and ia. This is the more necessary in these words, as the accented 
 e and the unaccented i are so much alike as to require the sound of the 
 initial or consonant y, in order to prevent the hiatus, by giving a small 
 diversity to the two vowels — See Achaia. 
 
209 
 
 CHIUS PHIUS THIUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Sperchius. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 ■ Inachius, Bacchius, Dulichius, Telechius, Munychius, Hesy- 
 ehius, Tychius, Cyniphius, Alphius, Adelphius, Sisyphius, 
 Einathius, Simaethius, Acithius, Melanthius, Erymanthius, 
 Corinthius, Zerynthius, Tirynthius. 
 
 ALIUS MELIUS ELIUS ILIUS ULIUS YLIUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 (Ebalius, Idalius, Acidalius, Palaephalius, Stymphalius, Mae- 
 nalius, Opalius, Thessalius, Castalius, Pubiius, Heraclius,* 
 JElius, Caelius, Laelius, Delius, Melius, Cornelius, Coelius, 
 Cloelius, Aurelius, Nyctelius, Praxitelius, Abilius, Babilius, 
 Carbilius, Orbilius, Acilius, Caecilius, Lucilius, ^Edilius, Vir- 
 gilius, iEmilius, Manilius, Pompilius, Turpilius, Atilius, Basi- 
 lius,f Cantilius, Quintilius, Hostilius, Attilius, Rutilius, Duilius, 
 Sterquilius, Carvilius, Servilius, Callius, Trebellius, Cascellius, 
 Gellius, Arellius, Vitellius, Tullius, Manlius, Tenolius, Nauplius, 
 Daulius, Julius, Amulius, Pamphylius, Pylius. 
 
 MIUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Samius, Ogmius, Isthmius, Deciinius, Septimius, Rhemmius ? 
 Memmius, Mummius, Nomius, Bromius, Latmius, Posthu- 
 mius. 
 
 ANIUS ENIUS INIUS ENNIUS 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Anius, Libanius, Canius, Sicanius, Vulcanius, Ascanius, Dai- 
 
 * Labbe places the accent of this word on the penultimate i, as in 
 Heraclitus and Heraclidc.; but the Roman emperor of this name is so 
 generally pronounced with the antepenultimate accent, that it would 
 savour of pedantry to alter it. Nor do I understand the reasons on 
 which Lahbe founds his accentuation. 
 
 f This word, the learned contend, ought to have the accent on the 
 penultimate; but that the learned frequently depart from this pronuncia- 
 tion, by placing the accent on the antepenultimate, may he seen, Rule 
 31, prefixed to the Initial Vocabulary. 
 2 D 
 
210 
 
 danius, Clanius, Manius, Afranius, Granius, ^Enius, Maenius, 
 Genius, Borysthenius, Lenius, Valenius, Cyllenius, Olenius, 
 Menius, Achaemenius, Armenius, Ismenius, Poenius, Sirenius, 
 Messenius, Dossenius, Polyxenius, Troezenius, Gabinius, Al- 
 binius, Licinius, Sicinius, Virginius, Trachinius, Minius, Sala- 
 minius, Fiaminius, Etiminius, Arminius, Herminius, Caninius, 
 Tetritinius, Asinius, Eleusinius, Vatinius, Flavinius, Tarquinius, 
 Cilnius, Tolumnius, Annius, Fannius 5 Elannius, Ennius, Fes- 
 cennius, Dossennius. 
 
 ONIUS UNIUS YNIUS OIUS 
 
 decent the Antepenultimate. 
 Aonius, Lycaonius, Chaonius, Machaonius, Amythaonius, 
 Trebonius, Heliconius, Stiliconius, Asconius, Macedonius, Cbal- 
 cedonius, Caledonius, Sidonius, Alchandonius, Mandonius, 
 Dodonius, Cydonius, Calydonius, Maeonius, Paeonius, Ago- 
 nius, Gorgonius, Lsestrygonius, Lestrygonius, Trophonius, 
 Sophonius, Marathonius, Sithonius, Ericthonius, Aphtho- 
 nius, Arganthonius, Tithonius, Ionius, CEdipodionius, Echio- 
 nius, Ixionius, Salonius, Milonius, Apollonius, Babylonius, 
 JEmonius, Lacedsemonius, Hsenionius, Palaemonius, Ammo- 
 nius, Strymonius, Nonius, Memnonius, Agamemnonius, Cran- 
 nonius, Vennonius, Junonius, Pomponius, Acronius, Sophro- 
 nius, Scironius, Sempronius, Antronius, iEsonius, Ausonius, 
 Latonius, Suetonius, Antonius, Bistonius, Plutonius, Favonius, 
 Amazonius, Esernius, Calphurnius, Saturnius, Daunius, Junius, 
 Neptunius, Gortynius, Typhoius, Acheloius, Minoius, Troius. 
 
 APIUS OPIUS IPIUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Agapius, jEsculapius, ^Esapius, Messapius, Grampius, Pro- 
 copius, CF.nopius, Cecropius, Eutropius, iEsopius, Mopsopius, 
 Gippius, Puppius, Caspius, Thespius, Cispius. 
 
 ARIUS ERIUS IRIUS ORIUS URIUS YRIUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Darius. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Arius, Icarius, Tarcundarius, Ligarius, Sangarius, Corinthi- 
 
211 
 
 arius, Larius, Marius, Hierosolymarius, ^Enarius, Taenarius, 
 Asinarius, Isinarius, Varius, Januarius, Aquarius, Februarius, 
 Atuarius, Imbrius, Adrius, Evandrius, Laberius, Biberius, Ti- 
 berius, Celtiberius, Vinderius, Acherius, Valerius, Numerius, 
 Hesperius, Agrius, CEagrius, Cenchrius, Rabirius, Podalirius, 
 Sirius, Virius, Bosphorius, Elorius, Florius, Actorius, Anacto- 
 fius, Sertorius, Caprius, Cyprius, Arrius, Feretrius, CEnotrius, 
 Adgandestrius, Caystrius, Epidaurius, ■'. urius, Mercurius, Du- 
 rius, Furius, Palfurius, Thurius, Mamurius, Purius, Masurius, 
 Spurius, Veturius, Asturius, Atabyrius, Scyrius, Porphyrius, 
 Assyrius, Tyrius. 
 
 ASIUS ESIUS ISIUS OSIUS usius Ysius 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Asius, Casius, Thasius, Jasius, iEsius, Acesius, Coracesius, 
 Arcesius, Mendesius, Chesius, Epbesius, Miiesius, Theume- 
 sius, Teumesius, ^Enesius, Magnesius, Proconnesius, Cherso- 
 nesius, Lyrnesius, Marpesius, Acasesius, Meiitesius, Adyiisius, 
 Amisius, Artemisius, Simoisius, Charisius, Acrisius, Horten- 
 sius, Syracosius, Theodosius, Gnosius, Sosius, Mopsius, Cas- 
 sius, Thalassius, Lyrnessius, Cressius, Tartessius, Syracusius, 
 Fusius, Agusius, Amathusius, Ophiusius, Ariusius, Volusius, 
 Selinusius, Acherusius, Maurusius, Lysius, Elysius, Dionysius, 
 Odrysius, Amphrysius, Othiysius. 
 
 ATIUS ETIUS ITIUS OTIUS UTIUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Xenophontius. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 
 Trebatius, Catius, Voicatius, Achatius, Latius, Csesenatius, 
 Egnatius, Gratius, Horatius, Tatius, Luctatius, Statius, Actius, 
 Vectius, Quinctius, Aetius, iEtius, Pansetius, Prsetius, Cetius, 
 Cseetius, Vegitius, Metius, Moenetius, Lucretius, Helvetius, 
 Saturnalitius, Floralitius, Compialitius, Domitius, Beritius, 
 Neritius, Crassitius, Titius, Politius, Abundantius, Pseantius, 
 Taulantius, Acamantius, Teuthrantius, Lactantius, Hyantius, 
 Byzantius, Terentius, Cluentius, Maxentius, Mezentius, Quin- 
 tius, Acontius, Vocontius, Laomedontius, Leontius, Ponlius, 
 Hellespontius, Acherontius, Bacuo.tius, Opuntius, Aruntius, 
 
212 
 
 Maeotius, Thesprotius, Scaptius, jEgyptius, ( Martius, Laertius, 
 Propertius, Hirtius, Mavortius, Tiburtius, Curtius, Thestius, 
 Themistius, Canistius, Sallustius, Crustius, Carystius, Hymet- 
 tius; Bruttius, Abutius, Ebutius, JEbutius, Albutius, Acutius, 
 Locutius, Stercutius, Mutius, Minutius, Pretutius, Clytius, 
 Bavius, Flavius, Narvius, Evius, Msevius, Nsevius, Ambivius, 
 Livius, Milvius, Fulvius, Sylvius, Novius, Servius, Vesvius,- 
 Pacuvius, Vitmvius, Vesuvius, Axius, Naxius, Alexius, Ixius, 
 Sabazius. i 
 
 ALUS CLUS ELUS ILUS OLUS ULUS YLUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Stymphalus, Sardanapalus, Androclus, Patroclus, Doryclus,, 
 Orbelus, Philomelus, Eumelus, Phasaelus, Phaselus, Cyrsi- 
 lus, Cimolus, Timolus, Tmolus, Mausolus, Pactolus, jEtolus, 
 Atabulus, Praxibulus, Cleobulus, Critobulus, Acontobulus, 
 Aristobulus, Eubulus, Thrasybulus, Getulus, Bargylus, Mas- 
 sylus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Abalus, Heliogabalus, Corbalus, Bubalus, Cocalus, Dae- 
 dalus, Idalus, Acidalus, Megalus, Trachalus, Cephalus, Cyno- 
 cephalus, Bucephalus, Anchialus, Maenalus, Hippalus, Harpa- 
 Ius, Bupalus, Hypalus, Thessalus, Italus, Tantalus, Crotalus, 
 Ortalus, Attalus, Euryalus, Doryclus, Stiphelus, Sthenelus, 
 Eutrapelus, Cypselus, Babilus, Diphilus, Antiphilus, Pam- 
 philus, Theophilus, Damophilus, Trdilus, Zdilus, Choerilus, 
 Myrtilus, iEgobolus, Naubolus, Equicolus, iEolus, Laureolus, 
 Anchemolus, Bibulus, Bibaculus, Caeculus, Graeculus, Sicu- 
 Jus, Saticulus, ^Equiculus, Paterculus, Acisculus, Regulus, 
 Romulus, Venulus, Apulus, Salisubsulus, Vesulus, Catulus, 
 Gaetulus, Getulus, Opitulus, Lentulus, Rutulus, jEschylus, 
 Deiphylus, Demylus, Deipylus, Sipylus, Enipylus, Cratylus,, 
 Astylus. 
 
 AMUS EMUS IMUS OMUS UMUS YMUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Callidemus, Charidemus, Pethodemus, Philodemus, Phane- 
 demus, Clitodemus, Aristodemus, Polyphemus, Theotimus, 
 Hermotimus, Aristotimus, Ithomus. 
 
213 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Lygdamus, Archidamus, Agesidamus, Apusidamus, Anaxi,- 
 damus, Zeuxidamus, Androdamus, Xenodamus, Cogamus, Per- 
 gamus, Orchamus, Priamus, Cinnamus, Ceramus, Abdiramus, 
 Pyramus, Anthemus, Telemus, Tlepolemus, Theopolemus, 
 Neoptolemus, Phaedimus, Abdalonimus, Zosimus, Maximus, 
 Antidomus, Amphinomus, Nicodromus, Didymus, Dindymus, 
 Helymus, Solymus, Cleonymus, Abdalonynius, Hiei'onymus.<, 
 Euonymus, jEsymus. 
 
 ANUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Artabanus, Cebanus, Thebanus, Albanus, Nerbanus, Veiv 
 banus, Labicanus, Gallicanus, Africanus, Sicanus, Vaticanus, 
 Lavicanus, Vulcanus, Hyrcanus, Lucanus, Transpadanus, 
 Pedanus, Apidanus, Fundanus, Codanus, Eanus, Garganus, 
 Murhanus, Baianus, T raj anus, Fabianus, Accianus, Prisci- 
 anus, Roscianus, Lucianus, Seleucianus, Herodianus, Claudi- 
 anus, Saturcianus, Sejanus, Carteianus, .Elianus, Afflianus, 
 Lucilianus, Virgilianus, Petilianus, Quintilianus, Catullianus. 
 Tertullianus, Julianus, Ammianus, Memmianus, Formianus, 
 Diogenianus, Scandinianus, Papinianus, Valentinianus, Justini- 
 anus, Trophonianus, Othonianus, Pomponianus, Maronianus, 
 Apronianus, Thyonianus, Trojanus, Uipianus, .Esopianus, 
 Apianus, Oppianus, Marianus, Adrianus, Hadrianus, Tibe- 
 rianus, Valerianus, Papirianus, Vespasianus, Hortensianus, 
 Theodosianus, Bassianus, Pelusianus, Diocletianus, Domitia- 
 nus, Antianus, Scantianus, Terentianus, Quintianus, Sestianus, 
 Augustianus, Sallustianus, Pretutianus, Sextianus, Flavianus, 
 Bovianus, Pacuvianus, Alanus, Elanus, Silanus, Fregellanus, 
 Atellanus, Regillanus, Lucullanus, Sullanus, Syllanus, Car- 
 seolanus, Pateolanus, Coi'iolanus, Ocriculanus, ^Esculanus, 
 Tusculanus, Carsulanus, Fassulanus, Querquetulanus, Ama- 
 nus, Lemanus, Summanus, Romanus, Rhenanus, Amenanus, 
 Pucinanus, Cinnanus, Campanus, Hispanus, Sacranus, Vena- 
 franus, Claranus, Ulubranus, Seranus, Lateranus, Coranus, 
 Soranus, Serranus, Suburranus, Gauranus, Suburanus, Ancy- 
 ranus, Cosanus, Sinuessanus, Syracusanus, Satanus, Laletanus, 
 Tunetanus, Abretanus, Cretanus, Setabitanus, Gaditanus, Trin- 
 gitanus, Caralitanus, Neapolitanus, Antipolitanus, Tomita- 
 
214 
 
 nus, Taurominitanus, Sybaritanus, Lipasitanus, Abderitanus, 
 Tritanus, Ancyritanus, Lucitanus, Pantanus, Nejentanus, No- 
 mentaims, Beneventanus, Montanus, Spartanus, Pa:stanus, 
 Adelstanus, Tutanus, Sylvanus, Albinovanus, Adeantuanus, 
 Mantuanus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Libanus, Clibanus, Antilibanus, Oxycanus, Eridahus, Rho- 
 danus, Dardanus, Oceanus, Longimanus, Idumanus, Dripanus, 
 Caranus, Adranus, Coeranus, Tritanus, Pantanus, Sequanus. 
 
 ENUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Characenus, Lampsacenus, Astacenus, Picenus, Damasce- 
 nus, Suffenus, Alfenus, Alphenus, Tyrrhenus, Gabienus, La- 
 bienus, Avidenus, Amenus, Pupienus, Garienus, oluvienus, 
 Calenus, Galenus, Silenus, Pergamenus, Alexamenus, Isme- 
 nus, Thrasymenus, Trasymenus, Diopcenus, Capenus, Cebre- 
 nus, Fibrenus, Serenus, Palmyrenus, Amasenus, Tibisenus, 
 Misenus, Evenus, Byzenus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ambenus, Helenus, Olenus, Tissamenus, Dexamenus, Dia- 
 dumenus, Clymenus, Periclymenus, Axenus, Callixenus, Phi- 
 loxenus, Timoxenus, Aristoxenus. 
 
 INUS YNUS. 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cytainus, Gabinus, Sabinus, Albinus, Sidicinus, Aricinus, 
 Sicinus, Ticinus, Mancinus, Adminocinus, Carcinus, Cosci- 
 nus, Marrucinus, Erycinus, Acadinus, Caudinus, Cytainus, 
 Rufinus, Rhegirius, Erginus, Opiturginus, Auginus, Hyginus, 
 Pachinus, Echinus, Delphinus, Myrrhinus, Pothinus, Face- 
 linus, Velinus, Stergilinus, Esquilinus, iEsquilinus, Caballinus, 
 Marcellinus, Tigellinus, Sibyllinus, Agyllinus, Solinus, Capi- 
 tolinus, Geminus,* Maximinus, Crastuminus, Anagninus, 
 
 * This is the name of a certain astrologer mentioned by Petavius, 
 which Labbe says would be pronounced with the accent on the antepe- 
 nultimate by those who are ignorant of Greek. 
 
Signinus, Theoninus, Saloninus, Antoninus, Amiterninus, Sa 
 turninus, Priapinus, Salapinus, Lepinus, Alpinus, Inalipinus 
 Arpinus, Hirpinus, Crispinus, Rutupinus, Lagarinus, Chari 
 nus, Diocharinus, Nonacrinus, Fibrinus, Lucrinus, Leandrl 
 nus, Alexandrinus, Iberinus, Tiberinus, Transtiberinus, Ame 
 rinus, iEserinus, Quirinus, Censorinus, Assorinus, Favorinus. 
 Phavorinus, Taurinus, Tigurinus, Thurinus, Semurinus, Cy 
 rinus, Myrinus, Gelasinus, Exasinus, Acesinus, Haiesinus ; 
 Telesinus, Nepesinus, Brundisinus, Nursinus, Narcissinus 
 Libyssinus, Fuscinus, Clusinus, Venusinus, Perusinus, Susi 
 nus, Ardeatinus, Reatinus, Antiatinus, Latinus, Collatinus 
 Cratinus, Soractinus, Aretinus, Arretinus, Setinus, Bantinus 
 Murgantinus, Phalantinus, Numantinus, Tridentinus, Ufenti 
 nus, Murgentinus, Salentinus, Pollentinus, Polentinus, Ta 
 rentinus, Terentinus, Surrentinus, Laurentinus, Avehtinus 
 Truenlinus, Leontinus, Pontinus, Metapontinus, Saguntinus 
 Martinus, Mamertinus, Tiburtinus, Crastinus, Palaestinus, Prae 
 nestinus, Atestinus, Vestinus, Augustinus, Justinus, Lavinus 
 Patavinus, Acuinus, Elvinus, Corvinus, Lanuvinus, Vesuvinus* 
 Euxinus, Acindynus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Phainus, Acinus, Alcinus, Fucinus, iEacidinus, Cyteinus 
 Barchinus, Morinus,* Myrrhinus, Terminus, Ruminus, Eari- 
 nus, Asinus, Apsinus, Myrsinus, Pometinus, Agrantinus, 
 Acindynus. 
 
 ONUS UNUS YNUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Drachonus, Onochonus, Ithonus, Tithonus, Myronus, Nep- 
 tunus, Portunus, Tutunus, Bithynus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Exagonus, Hexagonus, Telegonus, Epigonus, Erigonus* 
 
 * The singular of Morini. See the word. 
 
 As the i in the foregoing selection has the accent on it, it ought to be 
 pronounced like the noun eye; while the unaccented i in this selection 
 should be pronounced like e. See Rule 4th prefixed to the Initial Vo- 
 cabulary 
 
216 
 
 Tesigonus, Antigonus, Laogonus, Chrysogonus, Nebrophonus, 
 Aponus, Carantonus, Santonus, Aristonus, Dercynus. 
 
 ous 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Aoiis, Laoiis, Sardoiis, Eoiis, Geloiis, Acheloiis, Inoiis, Mi- 
 noiis, Naupactoiis, Arctoiis, Myrtoiis. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Hydrochoiis, Aleathoiis, Pirithoiis, Nausithoiis, AlcinoUs, 
 "Sphinous, Antinous. 
 
 APUS EPUS OPUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Priapus, Anapus, iEsapus, Messapus, Athepus, jEsepus, 
 Euripus, Lycopus, Melanopus, Canopus, Inopus, Paropus, 
 Oropus, Europus, Asopus, iEsopus, Crotopus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Sarapus, Astapus, CEdipus, Agriopus, iEropus. 
 
 ARUS ERUS IRUS ORUS URUS YRUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cimarus, iEsarus, Iberus, Doberus, Homerus, Severus, 
 Noverus, Meleagrus, CEagrus, Cynaegirus, Camirus, Epirus, 
 Achedorus, Artemidorus, Isidorus, Dionysidorus, Theodorus, 
 Pythodorus, Diodorus, Tiyphiodorus, Heliodorus, Asclepi- 
 odorus, Athesiodorus, Cassiodorus, Apollodorus, Demodorus, 
 Hermodorus, Xenodorus, Metroclorus, Polydorus, Alorus, 
 Elorus, Helorus, Pelorus, JEgimorus, Assorus, Cytorus, Epi- 
 curus, Palinurus, Arcturus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abarus, Imbarus, Hypobarus, Icarus, Pandarus, Pindams, 
 Tyndarus, Tearus, Farfarus, Agarus, Abgarus, Gargarus, 
 Opharus, Cantharus, Obiarus, Uliarus, Silarus, Cyllarus^ 
 Tamarus, Absimarus, Comarus, Vindomarus, Tomarus, 
 Ismarus, Ocinarus, Pinarus, Cinnarus, Absarus, Bassarus, 
 Deiotarus, Tartarus, Eleazarus, Artabrus, Balacrus, Charadrus. 
 
217 
 
 Cerberus, Bellerus, Mermerus, Termerus, Hesperus, Craterus, 
 Icterus, Anigrus, Glaphirus, Deborus, Pacorus, Stesichorus, 
 Gorgophorus, Telesp orus, Bosphorus, Phosphorus, Heptapo- 
 rus, Euporus, Anxurus, Deipyrus, Zopyrus,Leucosyrus, Satyrus, 
 Tityrus. 
 
 ASUS ESUS ISUS OSUS USUS YSUS 
 
 Accent, the Penultimate. 
 Parnasus, Galesus, Halesus, Volesus, Termesus, Theume- 
 sus, Teumesus, Alopeconnesus, Proconnesus, Arconnesus, 
 Elaphonnesus, Demonesus, Cherronesus, Chersonesus, Arcten- 
 nesus, Myonnesus, Halonesus, Cephalonesus, Peloponnesus, 
 Cromyonesus, Lyrnesus, Marpesus, Titaresus, Aiisus, Paradisus, 
 Amisus, Paropamisus, Crinisus, Amnisus, Berosus, Agrosus, 
 Ebusus, Amphrysus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Oribasus, Bubasus, Caucasus, Pedasus, Agasus, Pegasus, 
 Tamasus, Harpasus, Imbrasus, Cerasus, Doryasus, Vogesus, 
 Vologesus, Ephesus, Anisus, Genusus, Ambrysus. 
 
 ATUS ETUS ITUS OTUS UTUS YTUS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Rubicatus, Baeticatus, Abradatus, Ambigatus, Viriatus, Elatus, 
 Pilatus, Catugnatus, Cincinnatus, Odenatus, Leonatus, Aratus, 
 Pytharatus, Demaratus, Acratus, Ceratus, Sceleratus, Serratus, 
 Dentatus, Duatus, Torquatus, Februatus, Achetus, Polycletus, 
 iEgletus, Miletus, Admetus, Tremetus, Diognetus, Dyscinetus, 
 Capetus, Agapetus, lapetus, Acretus, Oretus, HermaphroditU9, 
 Epaphroditus, Heraclitus, Munitus, Agapitus, Cerritus, Bituitus, 
 Polygnotus, Azotus, Acutus, Stercutus, Cornutus, Cocytus, 
 Berytus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 Deodatus, Palsephates, Inatus, Acratus, Dinocratus, Eche- 
 stratus,* Amestratus, Menestratus, Amphistratus, Callistratus, 
 Damasistratus, Erasistratus, Agesistratus, Hegesistratus, Pisi- 
 
 * All words ending in stratus have the accent on the antepenultimate 
 syllable. 
 
 2R 
 
218 
 
 stratus, Sosistratus, Lysistratus, Nicostratus, Cleostratus, T)a- 
 mostratus, Demostratus, Sostratus, Philostratus, Dinostratus, 
 Herostratus, Eratostratus, Polystratus, Acrotatus, T'aygetus, 
 Demaenetus, Iapetus, Tacitus, Iphitus, Onomacritus, Agora- 
 critus, Onesicritus, Cleocritus, Damocritus, Democritus, Aris- 
 tocritus, Antidotus, Theodotus, Xenodotus, Herodotus, Cephi- 
 sodotus, Libanotus, Leuconotus, Euronotus, Agesimbrotus, 
 Stesimbrotus, Theombrotus, Cleombrotus, Hippolytus, Anytus, 
 JUpytus, Eurytus. 
 
 AVUS EVUS IVUS UUS XUS YUS ZUS XYS^U 
 
 decent the Penultimate. 
 Agavus, Timavus, Saravus, Batavus,* Versevus, Slievus^ 
 Gradivus, Argivus, Briaxus, Oaxus, Araxus, Eudoxus, Trape- 
 zus, Charaxys. 
 
 decent the Antepenultimate. 
 Batavus, Inuus, Fatuus, Tityus, Diascoridu. 
 
 DAX LAX NAX RIX DOX ROX 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ambrodax, Demonax, Hipponax. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Arctophylax, Hegesianax, Hermesianax, Lysianax, Astyanax, 
 Agonax, Hierax, Csetobrix, Eporedorix, Deudorix, Ambiorix, 
 Dumnorix, Adiatorix, Orgetorix, Biturix, Cappadox, Allobrox. 
 
 * This word is pronounced with the accent either on the penultimate 
 or antepenultimate syllable: the former, however, is the most general, 
 especially among the poets. 
 
RULES 
 
 PRONUNCIATION 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 JL HE true pronunciation of the Hebrew language, as Doc- 
 tor Lowth observes, is lost. To refer us for assistance to the 
 Masoretic points would be to launch us on a sea without 
 shore or bottom : the only compass by which we can possibly 
 steer on this boundless ocean is the Septuagint version of the 
 Hebrew Bible ; and as it is highly probable the translators 
 transfused the sound of the Hebrew proper names into the 
 Greek, it gives us something like a clue to guide us out of the 
 labyrinth. But even here we are often left to guess our way: 
 for the Greek word is frequently so different from the He- 
 brew, as scarcely to leave any traces of similitude between 
 them. In this case custom and analogy must often decide, 
 and the ear must sometimes solve the difficulty. But these 
 difficulties relate chiefly to the accentuation of Hebrew words: 
 and the method adopted in this point will be seen in its pro- 
 per place. 
 
 I must here acknowledge my obligations to a very learned 
 and useful work — the Scripture Lexicon of Mr. Oliver. As 
 the first attempt to facilitate the pronunciation of Hebrew 
 proper names, by dividing them into syllables, it deserves 
 the highest praise ; but as I have often differed widely from 
 this gentleman in syllabication, accentuation, and the sound 
 
9.22 
 
 of the vowels, I have thought it necessary to give my reasons 
 for this difference, which will be seen under the Rules : of the 
 validity of which reasons the reader will be the best judge. 
 
 N. B. As there are many Greek and Latin proper names- 
 in Scripture, particularly in the New Testament, which are 
 to be met with in ancient history, some of them have been 
 omitted in this selection : and therefore if the inspector do 
 not find them here, he is desired to seek for them in the Vo- 
 cabulary of Greek and Latin Names. 
 
RULES 
 
 FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 l.lN the pronunciation of the letters of the Hebrew 
 proper names, we find nearly the same rules prevail as 
 in those of Greek and Latin. Where the vowels end a 
 syllable with the accent on it, they have their long open 
 sound, as Na'bal, Je'hu, Si'rach, Go'shen, and Tu'bal. (See 
 Rule 1st prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names.) 
 
 2. When a consonant ends the syllable, the preceding 
 vowel is short, as Sam'u-el, Lem'u-el, Sim'e-on, Sol'o-mon, 
 Suc'coth, Syn'a-gogue. (See Rule 2d prefixed to the Greek and 
 Latin Proper Names.) I here differ widely from Mr. Oliver; 
 for I cannot agree with him that the e in Abdiel, the o in 
 Arnon, and the u in Ashur, are to be pronounced like the 
 ee in seen; the o intone, and the u in tune, which is the rule 
 he lays down for all similar words". 
 
 3. Every final i forming a distinct syllable, though un~ 
 accented, has the long open sound, as A'i, A-ris'a-u (See 
 Rule the 4th prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper 
 Names.) 
 
 4. Every unaccented i ending a syllable, not final, is pro- 
 nounced like e, as A f ri-el, Ab'di-el; pronounced A! re-el. 
 
224 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 Ab 'de-el. (See Rule the 4th prefixed to the Greek and Latin 
 Proper Names.) 
 
 5. The vowels ai are sometimes pronounced in one sylla- 
 ble, and sometimes in two. As the Septuagint version is 
 our chief guide in the pronunciation of Hebrew proper 
 names, it may be observed, that when these letters are pro- 
 nounced as a diphthong in one syllable, like our English 
 diphthong in the word daily, they are either a diphthong in 
 the Greek word, or expressed by the Greek e or i, as Ben- 
 ai'ah, Bxvccia; Hu'shai, Xao-}; Hu'rai, Ov^i, &c. ; and that 
 when they are pronounced in two syllables, as Sham'ma-i, 
 Shash'a-i, Ber-a-i'ah, it is because the Greek words by 
 which they are translated, as Xxpxt, 2irk, B«g«f«, make 
 two syllables of these vowels. Mr. Oliver has not always 
 attended to this distinction: he makes Sin'a-i three syllables, 
 though the Greeks made it but two in 2<v£. That accurate 
 prosodist Labbe, indeed, makes it a trisyllable; but he 
 does the same by Aaron and Canaan, which our great clas- 
 sic Milton uniformly reduces to two syllables, as well as 
 Sinai, If we were to pronounce it in three syllables, we 
 must necessarily make the first syllable short, as in Shim'e-i; 
 but this is so contrary to the best usage, that it amounts 
 to a proof that it ought to be pronounced in two syllables, 
 with the first i long, as in Shi-nar. This, however, must 
 be looked upon as a general rule only: these vowels in Isaiah, 
 Graecised by 'He-xta?, are always pronounced as a diphthong, 
 or, at least, with the accent on the a, and the i like y 
 articulating the succeeding vowel; in Caiaphas likewise 
 the ai is pronounced like a diphthong, though divided 
 in the Greek KceiQxcis ; which division cannot take place 
 in this word, because the i must then necessarily have the 
 accent, and must be pronounced as in Isaac, as Mr. Oliver 
 has marked it; but I think contrary to universal usage. 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 225 
 
 The only point necessary to be observed in the sound 
 of this diphthong is, the slight difference we perceive 
 between its medial and final position; when it is final, 
 it is exactly like the English ay without the accent, as 
 in holy day, roundelay, galloway; but when it is in the 
 middle of a word, and followed by a vowel, the i is 
 pronounced as if it were y, and as if this y articulated 
 the succeeding vowel: thus Ben-ai'ah is pronounced as if 
 written Ben-a'yah. 
 
 6. Ch is pronounced like k, as Chebar, Chemosh, Enoch, 
 &c pronounced Kebar, Kemosh, Enoch, &c. Cherubim, 
 and Rachel, seem to be perfectly anglicised, as the ch in 
 these words is always heard as in the English words, cheer, 
 child, riches, &c. (See Rule 12 prefixed to the Greek and , 
 Latin Proper Names.) The same may be observed of Cherub, 
 signifying an order of angels; but when it means a city 
 of the Babylonish empire, it ought to be pronounced 
 Ke'rub. 
 
 7. Almost the only difference in the pronunciation of 
 the Hebrew, and the Greek and Latin proper names, is 
 in the sound of the g befoi-e e and i : in the two last langua- 
 ges this consonant is always soft before these vowels, as 
 Gellius, Gippius, &c, pronounced jfellius, jfippius, &c; and in 
 the first, it is hard ; as Gera, Gerizim, Gideon, Gilgal, Megiddo, 
 Megiddon, Sec. This difference is without all foundation in 
 etymology ; for both g and c were always hard in the Greek 
 and Latin languages, as well as in the Hebrew, but the lat- 
 ter language being studied so much less than the Greek and 
 Latin, it has not undergone that change which familiarity is 
 sure to produce in all languages : and even the solemn dis- 
 tance of this language has not been able to keep the letter c 
 from sliding into s before e and i, in the same manner as in 
 
 3.F 
 
226 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 the Greek and Latin: thus, though Gehazi, Gideon, &c. have 
 the g hard, Cedrom, Cedron, Cisai, and Cittern, have the c 
 soft, as if written Sedrom, Sedron, &c. The same may be ob- 
 served of Igeabarim, Igeal, Nagge, Shage, Pagiel, with the 
 g hard ; and Ocidelus, Ocina, and Pharacion, with the c soft 
 like s. 
 
 8. Gentiles, as they are called, ending in ines and ites, as 
 Philistines, Hivites, Hittites, &c. being anglicised in the 
 translation of the Bible, are pronounced like formatives of 
 our own, as Philistins, Whitfieldites, Jacobites, &c. 
 
 9. The unaccented termination ah, so frequent in Hebrew 
 proper names, ought to be pronounced like the a in father. 
 The a in this termination, however, frequently falls into the 
 indistinct sound heard in the final a in Africa, AZtna, &c; 
 nor can we easily perceive any distinction in this respect 
 between Elijah and Elisha: but the final h preserves the other 
 vowels open, as Colhozeh, Shiloh, &c. pronounced Colhozee, 
 Shilo, &c. (See Rule 7 prefixed to the Greek and Latin Pro- 
 per Names.) The diphthong ei is always pronounced like ee: 
 thus Sa-mei'us is pronounced is if written Sa-mee'us. But if 
 the accent be on the ah, then the a ought to be pronounced 
 like the a in father ; as Tah'e-ra, Tah'pe-nes, &c. 
 
 10. It may be remarked, that there are several Hebrew 
 proper names which, by passing through the Greek of the 
 New Testament, have conformed to the Greek pronuncia- 
 tion; such as Aceldama, Genazareth, Bethphage, &c. pro- 
 nounced Aseldama, Jenazareth, Bethphaje, &c. This is, in 
 my opinion, more agreeable to the general analogy of pro- 
 nouncing these Hebrew-Greek words than preserving the c 
 and g hard. 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 227 
 
 Rules for ascertaining the English Quantity of the Vowels 
 in Hebrew Proper Names. 
 
 11. With respect to the quantity of the first vowel in dis- 
 syllables, with but one consonant in the middle, I have fol- 
 lowed the rule which we observe in the pronunciation of 
 such dissyllables when Greek or Latin words. (See Rule 18 
 prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names:) and that 
 is, to place the accent on the first vowel, and to pronounce 
 that vowel long, as Ko'rah, and not Kor'ah, Mo' loch and not 
 Mol'och, as Mr. Oliver has divided them in opposition both 
 to analogy and the best usage. I have observed the same 
 analogy in the penultimate of polysyllables ; and have not 
 divided Balthasar into Bal-thas'ar, as Mr. Oliver has done, 
 but into Bal-tha'sar. 
 
 12. In the same manner, when the accent is on the ante- 
 penultimate syllable, whether the vowel end the syllable, 
 or be followed by two consonants, the vowel is always short, 
 except followed by two vowels, as in Greek and Latin proper 
 names. (See Rule prefixed to these names, Nos. 18, 19, 20, 
 &c.) Thus Jehosaphat has the accent on the antepenultimate 
 syllable, according to Greek accentuation by quantity, (see 
 Introduction to this work) and this syllable, according to the 
 clearest analogy of English pronunciation, is short, as if 
 spelt fe-hos'a-phat. The secondary accent has the same 
 shortening power in Othonias, where the primary accent is on 
 the third, and the secondary on the first syllable, as if spelt 
 Oth-o-ni' as : and it is on these two fundamental principles 
 of our own pronunciation, namely, the lengthening power of 
 the penultimate, and the shortening power of the antepenulti- 
 mate accent, that I hope I have been enabled to regulate and 
 fix many of those sounds which were floating about in 
 uncertainty ; and which, for want of this guide, are differently 
 
228 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 marked by different orthoepists, and often differently by the 
 same orthoepist. See this fully explained and exemplified 
 in Principles of English Pronunciation prefixed to the Criti- 
 cal Pronouncing Dictionary, Nos. 547, 530, &c. 
 
 Rules for placing the Accent on Hebrexv Proper Names. 
 
 13. With respect to the accent of Hebrew words, it cannot 
 be better regulated than by the laws of the Greek language. 
 I do not mean, however, that every Hebrew word which is 
 Grscised by the Septuagint should be accented exactly ac- 
 cording to the Greek rule of accentuation : for if this were 
 the case, every word ending in el would never have the 
 accent higher than the preceding syllable; because it was 
 a general rule in the Greek language, that when the last 
 syllable was long the accent could not be higher than the 
 penultimate: nay, strictly speaking, were we to accent 
 these words according to the accent of that language, they 
 ought to have the accent on the last syllable, because 
 AQtl)X and lc-§«iU, Abdiel and Israel, have the accent on that 
 syllable. It may be said, that this accent on the last syllable 
 is the grave, which, when on the last word of a sentence, or 
 succeeded by an enclitic, was changed into an acute. But 
 here, as in words purely Greek, we find the Latin analogy 
 prevail; and because the penultimate is short, the accent is 
 placed on the antepenultimate, in the same manner as in So- 
 crates, Sosthen s, &c, though the final syllable of the Greek 
 words 2<y*ge«T>3?, 2,6><r6ir/i;, &c, is long, and the Greek accent on 
 the penultimate. (See Introduction prefixed to the Rules for 
 pronouncing Greek and Latin Proper Names.) It is this 
 general prevalence of accenting according to the Latin ana- 
 logy that has induced me, when the Hebrew word has been 
 Gr?ecised in the same number of syllables, to prefer the Latin 
 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 229 
 
 accentuation to what may be called our own. Thus Cathua, 
 coming to us through the Greek K«08<*, I have accented it on 
 the penultimate, because the Latins would have placed the 
 accent on this syllable on account of its being long, though an 
 English ear would be better pleased with the antepenulti- 
 mate accent. The same reason has induced me to accent 
 Chaseba on the antepenultimate, because it is Grsecised into 
 Xsjo-e€«. But when the Hebrew and Greek word does not 
 contain the same number of syllables, as Mes'o-bah, Mia-aSix, 
 Id'u-el, ih/)X(&> it then comes under our own analogy, and 
 we neglect the long vowel, and place the accent on the ante- 
 penultimate. The same may be observed of Mordecai, from 
 
 14. As we 'never accent a proper name from the Greek on 
 the last syllable, (not because the Greeks did not accent the 
 last syllable, for they had many words accented in that man- 
 ner, but because this accentuation was contrary to the Latin 
 prosody.) so if the Greek word be accented on any other 
 syllable, we seldom pay any regard to it, unless it coincide 
 with the Latin accent. Thus in the word Gede'rah I have 
 placed the accent on the penultimate, because it is Grcecised 
 by rdh^-, where the accent is on the antepenultimate ; and 
 this because the penultimate is long, and this long penulti- 
 mate has always the accent in Latin. (See this farther ex- 
 emplified, Rule 1 8, prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper 
 Names, and Introduction near the end.) Thus, though it 
 may seem at first sight absurd to derive our pronunciation 
 of Hebrew words from the Greek, and then to desert the 
 Greek for the Latin ; yet since we must have some rule, and, 
 if possible, a learned one, it is very natural to lay hold of the 
 Latin, because it is nearest at hand. For as language is a 
 mixture of reasoning and convenience, if the true reason lie 
 too remote from common apprehension, another more obvi- 
 
230 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING 
 
 ous one is generally adopted ; and this last, by general usage, 
 becomes a rule superior to the former. It is true the analogy 
 of our own language would be a rule the most rational ; but 
 while the analogies of our own language are so little under- 
 stood, and the Greek and Latin languages are so justly ad- 
 mired, even the appearance of being acquainted with them 
 will always be esteemed reputable, and infallibly lead us to 
 an imitation of them, even in such points as are not only in- 
 significant in themselves, but inconsistent with our vernacu- 
 lar pronunciation. 
 
 1 5. It is remarkable that all words ending in ias and ia/i 
 have the accent on the i, without any foundation in the ana- 
 logy of Greek and Latin pronunciation, except the very 
 vague reason that the Greek word places the accent on this 
 syllable. I call this reason vague, because the Greek accent 
 has no influence on words in ael, iel, ial, &c, as Iffasa?^ AZh*x, 
 
 BiXteth, x.. T. A. 
 
 Hence we may conclude the impropriety of pronouncing 
 Messias with the accent on the first syllable according to 
 Labbe, who says we must pronounce it in this manner, if we 
 wish to pronounce it like the French with the os rotundum et 
 facundum: and, indeed, if the i were to be pronounced in the 
 French manner like e, placing the accent on the first syllable 
 seems to have the bolder sound. This may serve as an answer 
 to the learned critic, the editor of Labbe, who says, " the 
 Greeks, but not the French, pronounce ore rotunda:" for 
 though the Greeks might place the accent on the i in MscWas, 
 yet as they certainly pronounced this vowel as the French do, 
 it must have the same slender sound, and the accent on the 
 first syllable must, in that respect, be preferable to it ; for 
 the Greek i, like the same letter in Latin, was the slenderest 
 of all the vowel sounds. It is the broad diphthongal sound 
 
SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES 231 
 
 of the English i with the accent on it which makes this word 
 sound so much better in English than it does in French, or 
 even in the true ancient Greek pronunciation. 
 
 16. The termination aim seems to attract the accent on the 
 a, only in words of more than three syllables, as Eph'ra-im 
 and Miz'ra-im have the accent on the antepenultimate ; but 
 Ho-ro-na'im, Ram-a-thd 'hn, &c, on the penultimate syllable. 
 This is a general rule ; but if the Greek word have the penul- 
 timate long, the accent ought to be on that syllable, as Phar- 
 va'im, <Pct£V(p, &c. 
 
 17. Kemuel, Jemuel, Nemuel, and other words of the 
 same form, having the same number of syllables as the Greek 
 words into which they are translated, ought to have the accent 
 on the penultimate, as that syllable is long in Greek ; but 
 Emanuel, Samuel, and Lemuel, are irrecoverably fixed in the 
 antepenultimate accentuation, and show the true analogy of 
 the accentuation of our own language. 
 
 18. Thus we see what has been observed of the tendency 
 of Greek and Latin words to desert their original accent, and 
 to adopt that of the English, is much more observable in 
 words from the Hebrew. Greek and Latin words are fixed 
 in their pronounciation, by a thousand books written express- 
 ly upon the subject, and ten thousand occasions of using 
 them ; but Hebrew words, from the remote antiquity of the 
 language, from the paucity of books in it, from its being 
 originally written without points, and the very different style 
 of its poetry from that of other languages, afford us scarcely 
 any criterion to recur to for settling their pronunciation, which 
 must therefore often be irregular and desultory. The Sep- 
 tuagint, indeed, gives us some light, and is the only star by 
 which we can steer; but this is so frequently obscured, as to 
 leave us in the dark, and force us to pronounce according to 
 
232 RULES FOR PRONOUNCING, &C. 
 
 the analogy of our own language. It were to be wished, in- 
 deed, that this were to be entirely adopted in Hebrew words, 
 where we have so little to determine us ; and that those words 
 which we have worn into our own pronunciation were to be a 
 rule for all others of the same form and termination ; but it 
 is easier to bring about a revolution in kingdoms than in lan- 
 guages. Men of learning will always form a sort of literary 
 aristocracy; they will be proud of the distinction which a 
 knowledge of languages gives them above the vulgar, and will 
 be fond of showing this knowledge, which the vulgar will 
 never fail to admire and imitate. 
 
 The best we can do, therefore, is to make a sort of com- 
 promise between this ancient language and our own; to form 
 a kind of compound ratio of Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and 
 English, and to let each of these prevail as usage has per- 
 mitted them. Thus Emanuel, Samuel, Lemuel, which, accord- 
 ing to the Latin analogy and our own, have the accent on 
 the antepenultimate syllable, ought to remain in quiet posses- 
 sion of their present pronunciation, notwithstanding the 
 Greek Eftuttvxvix, S^s^a, As^k^; but Elishua, Esdrelon, Ge- 
 'derah, may have the accent on the penultimate, because the 
 Greek words into which they are translated, EA«o-»s, Ef^a^, 
 r«Ssig«, have the penultimate long. If this should not appear 
 a satisfactory method of-settling the pronunciation of these 
 words, I must intreat those who dissent from it to point out 
 a better: a work of this kind was wanted for general use; it 
 is addressed neither to the learned nor the illiterate, but to 
 that large and most respectable part of society who have a 
 tincture of letters, but whose avocations deny them the op- 
 portunity of cultivating them. To these a work of this kind 
 cannot fail of being useful ; and by its utility to these the 
 author wishes to stand or fall. 
 
PRONUNCIATION 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 INITIAL VOCABULARY. 
 
 %* When a word is succeeded by a word printed in Italics, this latter 
 word is merely to spell the former as it ought to be pronounced. Thus 
 Js'e-fa is the true pronunciation of the preceding word Ac'i-pha: and so 
 of the rest. 
 
 %* The figures annexed to the words refer to the rules prefixed to the 
 Vocabulary. Thus the figure (3) after Ab'di refers to Rule the 3d, for the 
 pronunciation of the final i'i and the figure (5) after A-bis'aa-i -refers to 
 Rule the 5th, for the pronunciation of the unaccented ai: and so of the 
 rest. 
 
 %* For the quantity of the vowels indicated by the syllabication, see 
 Nos. 18 and 19 of the Rules for Greek and Latin Proper Names. 
 
 AB AB AB 
 
 A'A-LAR Ab'a-cue Ab-a-di'as (15) 
 
 * A'a-ron (5) Ab'a-dah A-bag'tha 
 
 Ab A-bad'don A'bal 
 
 * Aaron. — This is a word of three syllables in Labbe, who says it is 
 used to be pronounced with the accent on the penultimate: but the ge- 
 neral pronunciation of this word in English is in two syllables, with the 
 accent on the first, and as if written A'ron. Milton uniformly gives it 
 this syllabication and accent: 
 
 Till by two brethren (those two brethren call 
 
 Moses and Aaron) sent from God to claim 
 
 His people from inthralment. — Par. Lost, b. xii. v. 170. 
 
 2 G 
 
234 AB AB AC 
 
 Ab'a-na(9) A-bi'dah (9) Ab'i-shur 
 
 * Ab'a-rim Ab'i-dan Ab'i-sum 
 
 Ab'a-ron A'bi-el (4) (12) Ab'i-ial 
 
 Ab'ba(9) A-bi-e'zer (12) Ab'i-tub 
 
 Ab'da A-bi-ez'rite A-bi'ud 
 
 Ab'di (3) Ab'i-gail Ab'ner 
 
 Ab-di'as(l5) Ab'i-gal f A'b-rarn, or . 
 
 Ab'di-el (4) (13) Ab-i-ha'il A'b:v-nam 
 
 Ab'don A-bi'hu Ab'sa-lom 
 
 A-bed'ne-go A-bi'hud A-bu'bus 
 
 A'bel (1) A-bi'jah (9) Ac'cad 
 
 A'bel Beth-ma'a-cah A-bi'jam Ac'a-ron 
 
 A'bel Ma'im Ab-i-le'ne Ac'a-tan 
 
 A'bel Me-ho'lath A-bim'a-el (13) Ac'ca-ron \ 
 
 A'bel Mis'ra-im ( 1 6) A-bim'e-lech (6) Ac'cho (6) 
 
 A'bel Shit'tim A-bir/a-dab Ac'cos - 
 
 Ab'e-san(ll) A-bin'o-am Ac'coz 
 
 Ab'e-sar(13) A-bi'ram A-cel'da-ma (10) 
 
 A'bez A-bi'rom As el' da-ma 
 
 Ab'ga-rus (12) A-bis'a-i (5) A'chab (6) 
 
 A'bi (3) Ab-i-se'i A'chad 
 
 A-bi'a, or A-bi'ah Ab'i-sbag A-cha'i-a (5) 
 
 A-bi-al'bon (12) A-bish'a-i (5) A-cba'i-chus 
 
 A-bi'a-saph A-bish'a-har A'chan (6) 
 
 A-bi'a-thar A-bish'a-lom A'char 
 
 A'bib A-bish'u-a ( 1 3) A'chaz (6) 
 
 * Abarim. — This and some other words are decided in their accentua- 
 tion by Milton in the following 1 verses: 
 
 From Aroar to Nebo, and the wild 
 
 Of southmost Abarim in Hesebon, 
 
 And Horonaim, Seon's realm, beyond 
 
 The flow'ry dale of Sibma clad with vines, 
 
 And Eleale to th' Asphaltic pool. Par. Lost, b. i. v. 407 . 
 
 . Yet his temple high 
 
 Rear'd in Azotus, dreaded through the coast 
 
 Of Palestine, in Gath and Ascalon, 
 
 And Accaron and Gaza's frontier bounds, lb. 463. 
 
 f Abram, or Abraham. — The first name of two syllables was the pa- 
 triarch's original name, but God increased it to the second, of three 
 
AD AD jEN 235 
 
 Ach'bor A'dah Ad'la-i(5) 
 
 A-chi-ach'a-rus Ad-a-i'ah (9) (15) Ad'mah 
 
 A'chirn (6) Ad-a-li'a(15) Ad'ma-tha 
 
 A-chim'e-lech (6) Ad'am Ad'na (9) 
 
 A'chi-or Ad'a-ma, or Acl'nah (9) 
 
 A-chi'ram Ad'a-mah * Ad'o-nai (5) 
 
 A'chish Ad'a-nri (3) Ad-o-ni'as (15) 
 
 Ach'i-tob, or Ad'a-mi Ne'keb A-do-ni-be'zek 
 
 Ach'i-tub A'dar(l) Ad-o-ni'jah (15) 
 
 A-chit'o-phel Ad'a-sa (9) A-don'i-kam 
 
 A-kit'o-fel Ad'a-tha (9) A-don-i'ram 
 
 Ach'me-tha Ad'be-el(lS) A-don-i-ze'dek 
 
 A'chor Ad'dan A-do'ra (9) 
 
 Ach'sa (9) Ad'dar Ad-o-ra'im (16) 
 
 Ach'shaph Ad'di (3) A-do'ram 
 
 Ach'zib (6) Ad'din A-dram'e-lech 
 
 Ac'i-pha Ad'do A'dri-a (2) (9) (12) 
 
 Js'c-fa (7) Ad'dus A'dri-el ( 1 3) 
 
 Ac'i-tho A'der (1) A-du'el(13) 
 
 A-cu'a(13) Ad'i-da A-dul'lam 
 
 A'cub(ll) A'di-el (13) A-dum'mim 
 
 A'da A'din A-e-di'as(15) 
 
 A'dad Ad'i-na (9) -E'gypt 
 
 Ad'a-da, or Ad'i-no JE-ne'as. — Virgil. 
 
 Ad'a-dah (9) Ad'i-nus JL'ne-as. — Acts 9. 
 
 Ad-ad-e'zer Ad'i-tha (9) iE'non 
 
 Ad-ad-rim'mon Ad-i-tha'im (16) iE/nos 
 
 syllables, as a pledge of an increase in blessing-. The latter name, how- 
 ever, from the feebleness of the h in our pronunciation of it, and from 
 the absence of the accent, is liable to such an hiatus, from the proximity 
 of two similar vowels, that in the most solemn pronunciation we seldom 
 hear this name extended to three syllables. Milton has but once pro- 
 nounced it in this manner, but has six times made it only two syllables: 
 and this may be looked upon as the general pronunciation. 
 
 * Adonai. — Labbe, says his editor, makes this a word of three syllables 
 only; which, if once admitted, why, says he, should he dissolve the He- 
 brew diphthong in Sadat, Sinai, Tolmdi, kc. and at the same time make 
 two syllables of the diphthong in Casleu, which are commonly united into 
 one' In this, says he, he is inconsistent with himself. — See Sinai. 
 
236 AH 
 
 Ag'a-ba 
 
 Ag'a-bus 
 
 A'gag(l)(ll) 
 
 A'gag-ite 
 
 A'gar 
 
 Ag-a-renes' 
 
 Ag'e-e(7) 
 
 Ag-ge'us (7) 
 
 Ag-noth-ta'bor 
 
 A'gur 
 
 A'hab 
 
 A-har'ah (9) 
 
 A-har'al 
 
 A-has'a-i (5) 
 
 A-has-u-e'rus 
 
 A-ha'va 
 
 A'haz 
 
 A-haz'a-i (5) 
 
 A-ha-zi'ah (15) 
 
 Ah'ban 
 
 A'her 
 
 A'hi (3) 
 
 A-hi'ah 
 
 A-hi'am 
 
 A-hi-e'zer 
 
 A-hi'hud 
 
 A -hi 'j ah 
 
 A-hi'kam. 
 
 A-bi'lud 
 
 A-him'a-az 
 
 A-hi'man 
 
 A-bi^.i'e-lech 
 
 A-him' e-lek 
 
 A-hi'moth 
 
 A-hin'a-dab 
 
 A-hi'\'o-am 
 
 A-hi'o 
 
 A-hi'ra (9) 
 
 AL 
 
 A-hi'ram 
 
 A-hi'ram-ites (8) 
 
 A-his'a-mach (6) 
 
 A-hish'a-hur 
 
 A-hi'sham 
 
 A-hi'shar 
 
 A-hi'tob 
 
 A-hit'o-phel 
 
 A-hi'tub 
 
 A-hi'ud 
 
 Ah'lah 
 
 Ah'lai (5) 
 
 A-ho'e, or A-ho'ah 
 
 A-ho'ite (8) 
 
 A-ho'lah 
 
 A-hol'ba 
 
 A-hol'bah 
 
 A-ho'li-ab 
 
 A-hol'i-bah (9) 
 
 A-ho-lib'a-mah 
 
 A-hu'ma-i (5) 
 
 A-hu'zam 
 
 A-huz'zah 
 
 A'i (3) 
 
 A-i'ah (15) 
 
 A-i'ath 
 
 A-i'ja 
 
 A-i'jah 
 
 Ai'ja-lon 
 
 Ad'ja-lon 
 
 Aij'e-leth Sha'har 
 
 Ad'je-leth 
 
 A'in (5) 
 
 A-i'oth 
 
 A-i'rus 
 
 Ak'kub 
 
 Ak-rab'bim 
 
 A-lam'e-lech (6) 
 
 AM 
 
 Al'a-meth 
 
 Al'a-moth 
 
 Al'ci-mus 
 
 Al'e-ma 
 
 A-le'meth 
 
 Al-ex-an'dri-a 
 
 Al-ex-an'dri-on 
 
 Al-le-lu'jah 
 
 Al-le-lvJ yah (5) 
 
 A-li'ah 
 
 A-li'an 
 
 Al'lom 
 
 Al'lon Bac'huth 
 
 Al-mo'dad 
 
 Al'mon Dib-la- 
 
 tha'im(l5) 
 Al'na-than 
 A'loth 
 Al'pha 
 Al-phe'us 
 Al-ta-ne'us 
 Al-tas'chith (6) 
 Al'te-kon 
 Al'vah, or Al'van 
 A'lush 
 A'mad 
 A-mad'a-tha 
 A-mad'a-thus 
 A'mal 
 A-mal'da 
 Am'a-lek 
 Am'a-lek-ites(8) 
 A'man 
 Am'a-na 
 Am-a-ri'ah(15) 
 A-ma'sa 
 A-mas'a-i (5) 
 Am-a-shi'ah ( 1 5) 
 
AM 
 
 AN 
 
 AP 237 
 
 Am-a-the'is 
 
 Am'a-this 
 
 Am-a-zi'ah 
 
 * A'men' 
 
 A'mi (3) 
 
 A-min'a-dab 
 
 A-mit'tai (5) 
 
 A-miz'a-bad 
 
 Am'mah 
 
 Am-mad'a-tha 
 
 Am'mi(3) 
 
 Am-mid'i-oi (4) 
 
 Am'mi-el (4) 
 
 Am-mi'hud 
 
 Am-i-shad'da-i (5) 
 
 Am'mon 
 
 Am'mon-ites 
 
 Am'non 
 
 A'mok 
 
 A'mon 
 
 Am'o-rites(8) 
 
 A'mos 
 
 Am'pli-as 
 
 Am'ram 
 
 Am'ram-ites (8) 
 
 Am'ran 
 
 Am'ra-phel 
 
 Am'zi (3) 
 
 A'nab 
 
 An'a-el(ll) 
 
 A'nah 
 
 An-a-ha'rath 
 
 An-a-i'ah(5)(15) 
 
 A'nak 
 
 An'a-kims 
 
 An'a-mim 
 
 A-nam'e-lech (6) 
 
 A'nan 
 
 An-a'ni 
 
 An-a-ni/ah (15) 
 
 An-a-ni/as 
 
 A-nan'i-el(13) 
 
 A'nath 
 
 f A-nath'e-ma 
 
 An'a-thoth 
 
 An'drew 
 
 A'nem, or A'nen 
 
 A'ner 
 
 A'nes 
 
 A'neth 
 
 An'a-thoth-ite (8) 
 
 A'ni-am. 
 
 A'nim 
 
 An'na (9) 
 
 Ar/na-as 
 
 An'nas 
 
 An-nu'us (13) 
 
 A'nus 
 
 An-ti-lib'a-nus 
 
 An'ti-och (6) 
 
 An-ti'o-chis 
 
 An-ti'o-chus 
 
 An'ti-pas 
 
 An-tip'a-tris 
 
 An'ti-pha 
 
 An-to'ni-a 
 
 An-to-thi'jah(15) 
 
 An'toth-ite (8) 
 
 A'nub 
 
 Ap-a-me'a 
 
 Aph-a-ra'im ( 1 6) 
 
 A-phar'sath-chites 
 
 A-phar'sites (8) 
 
 A'phek 
 
 A-phe'kah 
 
 A-pher'e-ma 
 
 A-pher'ra 
 
 A-phi'ah (15) 
 
 Aph'rah 
 
 Aph'ses 
 
 A-poc'a-lypse 
 
 * Amen. — The only simple word in the language which has necessarily 
 two successive accents. See Critical Pronouncing Dictionary under the 
 word. 
 
 f Anathema. — Those who are not acquainted with the profound re- 
 searches of verbal critics would be astonished to observe what waste of 
 learning has been bestowed on this word by Labbe, in order to show that 
 it ought to be accented on the antepenultimate syllable. This pronunciation 
 has been adopted by English scholars; though some divines have been 
 heard from the pulpit to give it the penultimate accent, which so readily 
 unites it in a trochaic pronunciation with Maranatha, in the first Epistle 
 of St. Paul to the Corinthians : " If any man love not the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, let him be Anathema maranatha."'' 
 
238 AR AR AR 
 
 A-poc'ry-pha Ar'a-dus Ar-chip'pus 
 
 A-pol'ios A'rah (1) Arch'ites (8) 
 
 A-poi'iy-on A'ram Ard 
 
 A-fiol'yon A'ran Ar'dath 
 
 Ap'pa-im(15) Ar'a-rat Ard'ites (8) 
 
 Ap'phi-a (3) A-rau'nah Ar'don 
 
 Afih'e-a Ar'ba, or Ar'bah A-re'li (3) 
 
 Ap'phus Ar'bal A-re'lites 
 
 Afih'us Ar-bat'tis A-re-op'a-gite (8) 
 
 Aq'ui-la Ar-be'la, in Syria. * A-re-op'a-gus 
 
 Ar Ar-bel'la A'res 
 
 A'ra Ar'bite (8) Ar-e'tas 
 
 A'rab Ar-bo'nai (5) A-re'us 
 
 Ar'a-bah Ar-che-la'us Ar'gob 
 
 Ar-a-bat'ti-ne Ar-ches'tra-tus Ar'gol 
 
 A-ra'bi-a Ar'che-vites (8) A-rid'a-i (5) 
 
 A'rad Ar'chi (3) A-rid'a-tha 
 
 A'rad-ite (8) Ar-chi-at'a-roth A-ri'eh (9) 
 
 * Areopagus. — There is a strong propensity in English readers of the 
 New Testament to pronounce this word with the accent on the penulti- 
 mate syllable, and even some foreign scholars have contended that it 
 ought to be so pronounced, from its derivation from "A^iit; w«y«i», the 
 Doric dialect for Trw/iv, the fountain of Mars, which was on a hill in 
 Athens, rather than from" A^ei? vkyo^, the hill of Mars. Bat Labbe very 
 justly despises this derivation, and says, that of all the ancient writers 
 none have said that the Areopagus was derived from a fountain, or from a 
 country near to a fountain ; but all have confessed that it came from a 
 hill, or the summit of a rock, on which this famous court of judicature 
 was built. Vossius tells us, that St. Augustine, De Civ. Dei, 1. x. cap. 
 10, calls this word pagum Martis, the Village of Mars, and that he fell 
 into this error because the Latin word pagus signifies a village or street; 
 but, says he, the Greek word signifies a hill, which perhaps, was so 
 called from Trayct ©r Tny«j (that is, fountain,) because fountains usually 
 take their rise on hills. Wrong, however, as this derivation may be, he 
 tells us it is adopted by no less scholars than Beza, Budaeus, and Sigonius. 
 And this may show us the uncertainty of etymology in language, and 
 the security of general usage; but in the present case, both etymology 
 and usage conspire to place the accent on the antepenulrimate syllable. 
 Agreeably to this usage, we find the prologue to a play observe, that, 
 
 The critics are assembled in the pit, 
 And form an Areopagus of wit. 
 
AS AS AS 239 
 
 A'ri-el (4) (12) As-a-i'ah (5) (15) Ash'pe-naz 
 
 Ar-i-ma-the'a As'a-na Ash'ri-el ( 1 3) 
 
 A'ri-och (4) A'saph Ash'ta-roth 
 
 A-ris'a-i (5) As'a-phar Ash'te-moth 
 
 Ar-is-to-bu'lus _, As'a-ra Ash'ta-roth-ites (8) 
 
 Ark'ites A-sar'e-el (13) A-shu'ath 
 
 Ar-mad-ged'don As-a-re'lah Ash'ur 
 
 Ar-mi-shad'a-i As-baz'a-reth A-shu'rim (13) 
 
 Ar'mon As'ca-lon Ash'ur-ites (8) 
 
 Ar'nan A-se'as A'si-a 
 
 Ar'ne-pher As-e-bi'a As-i-bi'as (15) 
 
 Ar'non A-seb-e-bi'a (15) A' si-el (1.3) 
 
 A'rod As'e-nath As'i-pha 
 
 Ar'o-di (3) A'ser As'ke-lon 
 
 Ar'o-er A-se'rar * As'ma-dai (5) 
 
 A'rom " Ash-a-bi'ah ( 1 5) As'ma-veth 
 
 Ar'pad, or Ar'phad A'shan As-mo-de'us 
 
 Ar'sa-ces Ash'be-a As-mo-ne'ans 
 
 Ar-phax'ad Ash'bel As'nah 
 
 Ar'te-mas Ash'bel-ites (8) As-nap'per 
 
 Ar'vad Ash'dod A-so'ehis (6) 
 
 Ar'vad-ites (8) Ash'doth-ites (8) A'som 
 
 Ar'u-both Asb/doth Pis'gah As'pa-tha 
 
 A-ru'mah (13) A'she-an As'phar 
 
 Ar'za Ash'er As-phar'a-sus 
 
 A'sa Ash'i-math As'ri-el(13) 
 
 As-a-di'as Ash'ke-naz As-sa-bi'as (15) 
 
 As'a-el (13) Ash'nah As-sal'i-moth 
 
 As'a-hel A'shon As-sa-ni'as (15) 
 
 * Asmadai. — Mr. Oliver has not inserted this word, but we have it in 
 Milton: 
 
 On each wing 
 
 Uriel and Raphael his vaunting foe, 
 
 Though huge, and in a rock of diamond arm'd, 
 
 Vanquish'd, Adramelech and Asmadai. 
 
 Par. Lost, b. vi. v. 365. 
 Whence we may guess the poet's pronunciation of it in three syllables; 
 the diphthong sounding like the ai in daily.— See Rule 5, and the words 
 Sinai and Adonai. 
 
240 AT 
 
 AZ 
 
 AZ 
 
 As-si-de'ans (13) At-thar'a-tes Az'buk 
 
 As' sir A'va A-ze'kah (9) 
 
 As' sos Av'a-ran A'zel 
 
 As'ta-roth A'ven A'zem 
 
 Ash'ta-roth Au'gi-a (4) Az-e-phu'rith 
 
 As-tar'te A'vim A'zer 
 
 As'tath A'vims A-ze'tas 
 
 A-sup'pim A'vites (8) Az'gad 
 
 A-syn'cri-tus A'vith A-zi'a (15) 
 
 A'tad Au-ra-ni'tis A-zi'e-i 
 
 At'a-rah Au-i'a'nus A'zi-el(13) 
 
 A-tar'ga-tis Au-te'us A-zi'za 
 
 At'a-roth Az-a-e'lus Az'ma-veth 
 
 A'ter A'zah Az'mon 
 
 At-e-re-zi'as (15) A'zal Az'noth Ta'bor 
 
 A'thack Az-a-li'ah (15) A'zor 
 
 Ath-a-i'ah ( 1 5) Az-a-ni'ah ( 1 5) A-zo'tusr 
 
 Ath-a-li'ah (15) A-za'phi-on Az'ri-el(lS) 
 
 Ath-a-ri'as (15) Az'a-ra Az'ri-kam 
 
 Ath-e-no'bi-us A-za're-el A-zu'bah 
 
 Ath'ens Az-a-ri'ah (15) A'zur 
 
 Ath'lai (5) Az-a-ri'as(15) Az'u-ran 
 
 At' roth A'zaz Az'y-mites 
 
 At'tai (5) * A-za'zel Az'zah 
 
 At-t'a-li'a (15) Az-a-zi'ah (15) Az'zan 
 
 At'ta-lus Az-baz'a-reth Az'zur 
 
 * Azazel. — This word is not in Mr. Oliver's Lexicon; but Milton makes 
 use of it, and places the accent on the second syllable: 
 
 that proud honour claim'd 
 
 Azazel as his right; a cherub tall. 
 
 Par. Lost, b. 
 
 v. 534. 
 
241 
 
 BA 
 
 Ba'AL, or Bel 
 
 Ba'al-ah 
 Ba'al-ath 
 Ba'al-ath Be'er 
 Ba'al Be'rith 
 Ba'ai-le 
 Ba'al Gad' 
 Ba'al Ham'on 
 Ba'al Han'an 
 Ba'al Ha'zor 
 Ba'al Her'non 
 Ba'al-i (3) 
 Ba'al-im.— .Milton. 
 Ba'al-is 
 Ba'al Me'on 
 Ba'al Pe'or 
 Ba'al Per'a-zim 
 Ba'al Shal'i-sha 
 Ba'al Ta'mar 
 Ba'al ZeOjub 
 Ba'al Ze'phon 
 Ba'a-na 
 Ba'a-nah 
 Ba'a-nan 
 Ba'a-nath 
 Ba-a-ni'as(l5) 
 Ba'a-ra 
 Ba'a-sha (9) 
 Ba'a-shah 
 Ba-a-si'ah(lS) 
 Ba'bel 
 Ba'bi (3) 
 Bab'y-lon 
 Ba'ca 
 
 BA 
 
 Bach'rites (8) 
 
 Bac-chu'rus 
 
 Bach'uth Al'lon 
 
 Ba-go'as 
 
 Bag'o-i (3) (5) 
 
 Ba-ha'rum-ite (8) 
 
 Ba-hu'rim 
 
 Ba'jith 
 
 Bak-bak'er 
 
 Bak'buk 
 
 Bak-buk-i'ah (15) 
 
 Ba / la-am(16) 
 
 * Ba'lam 
 
 Bal'a-dan 
 
 Ba'lah (9) 
 
 Ba'lak 
 
 Bal'a-mo 
 
 Bal'a-nus 
 
 Bal-tha'sar(ll) 
 
 Ba'mah 
 
 Ba'moth 
 
 Ba'moth Ba'al 
 
 Ban 
 
 Ba'ni (3) 
 
 Ba'nid 
 
 Ban-a-i'as(l5) 
 
 Ban'nus 
 
 Ban'u-as 
 
 Ba-rab'bas 
 
 Bar'a-chel (6) 
 
 Bar-a-chi'ah (15) 
 
 Bar-a-chi'as 
 
 Ba'rak 
 
 Bar-ce'nor 
 
 BE 
 
 Bar 'go 
 
 Bar-hu'mites (8) 
 
 Ba-ri'ah(15) 
 
 Bar-je'sus 
 
 Bar-jo'na 
 
 Bar'kos 
 
 Bar'na-bas 
 
 Ba-ro'dis 
 
 Bar'sa-bas 
 
 Bar'ta-cus 
 
 Bar-thol'o-mew 
 
 Bar-ti-me'us 
 
 Ba'ruch (6) 
 
 Bar-zil'la-i (5) 
 
 Bas'ca-ma 
 
 Ba'shan, or 
 
 Bas'san 
 Ba'shan Ha'voth 
 
 Fa'ir 
 Bash'e-math 
 Bas'lith 
 Bas'math 
 Bas'sa 
 Bas'ta-i (5) 
 Bat'a-ne 
 Bath 
 
 Bath'a-loth 
 Bath-rab'bim 
 Bath'she-ba 
 Bath'shu-a (13) 
 Bav'a-i (5) 
 Be-a-li'ah(15^ 
 Be'a-loth 
 Be'an 
 
 * See Canaan, Aaron, and Isrnei. 
 
 2n 
 
242 
 
 BE 
 
 BE 
 
 BE 
 
 Beb'a-i (5) 
 
 Be'cher 
 
 Be'ker (6) 
 
 Bech-o'rath 
 
 Bech'ti-leth 
 
 Be'dad 
 
 Bed-a-i'ah(l5) 
 
 Be-el-i'a-da 
 
 Be-ei'sa-rus 
 
 Be-el-teth'mus 
 
 Be-el'ze-bub 
 
 Be'er 
 
 Be-e'ra 
 
 Be-e'rah, or Be'rah 
 
 Be-er-e'lim 
 
 Be-e'ri (3) 
 
 Be-er-la-ha'i-roi 
 
 Be-e'roth 
 
 Be-e'roth-ites (8) 
 
 Be-er'she-ba 
 
 Be-esh'te-rah 
 
 Be'he-moth 
 
 Be'kah (9) 
 
 Be'la 
 
 Be'lah 
 
 Be'ia-ites (8) 
 
 Bel'e-mus 
 
 Bel'ga-i (5) 
 
 Be'li-al(13) 
 
 Bel'ma-im(16) 
 
 Bel'men 
 
 Bel-shaz'zer 
 
 Bel-te-shaz'zar 
 
 Ben 
 
 Ben-ai'ah (5) 
 
 Ben-am'mi (3) 
 
 Ben-eb'e-rak 
 
 Ben-e-ja'a-kam 
 
 Ben'ha-dad 
 
 Ben-ha'il 
 
 Ben-ha'nan 
 
 Ber/ja-min 
 
 Ben'ja-mite (8) 
 
 Ben'ja-mites 
 
 Ben'i-nu 
 
 Ben-u'i (3) (14) 
 
 Be'no 
 
 Be-no'ni (3) 
 
 Ben-zo'heth 
 
 Be'on 
 
 Be'or 
 
 Be'ra 
 
 Ber'a-chah (6) (9) 
 
 Ber-a-chi'ah(l5) 
 
 Ber-a-i'ah (15) 
 
 Be-re'a 
 
 Be'red 
 
 Be'ri(3) 
 
 Be-ri'ah(15) 
 
 Be'rites (8) - 
 
 Be'rith 
 
 Ber-ni'ce 
 
 Be-iVdach Bal'a-dan 
 
 Be'roth 
 
 Ber'o-thai (5) 
 
 Be-ro'thath 
 
 Ber'yl 
 
 Ber-ze'lus 
 
 Be'zai (5) 
 
 Bes-o-dei'ah(9)(15) 
 
 Be'sor 
 
 Be'tah 
 
 Be'ten 
 
 Beth-ab'a-ra 
 
 Beth-ab'a-rah (9) 
 
 Beth'a-nath 
 
 Beth'a-noth 
 
 Beth'a-ny 
 
 Beth' a-ne 
 
 Beth-ar'a-bah (9) 
 
 Beth'a-ram 
 
 Beth-ar'bel 
 
 Beth-a'ven 
 
 Beth-az'ma-veth 
 
 Beth-ba-al-me'oft 
 
 Beth-ba'ra 
 
 Beth-ba'rah (9) 
 
 Beth'ba-si (3) 
 
 Beth-bir'e-i (3) 
 
 Beth'car 
 
 Beth-da'gon 
 
 Beth-dib-la-tha'im 
 
 Beth'el 
 
 Beth'el-ite 
 
 Beth-e'mek 
 
 Be'ther 
 
 Beth-es'da 
 
 Beth-e'zel 
 
 Beth-ga'der 
 
 Beth-ga'mul 
 
 Beth-hac'ce-rim (7) 
 
 Beth-hak'ser-im 
 
 Beth-ha'ran 
 
 Beth-hog'lah (9) 
 
 Beth-ho'ron 
 
 Beth-jes'i-moth 
 
 Beth-leb'a-oth . 
 
 Beth'le-hem 
 
 Beth'le-hem Eph' 
 
 ra-tah 
 Beth'le-hem Ju'dah 
 Beth'le-hem-ite (8) 
 Betk-Io'mon 
 Beth-ma'a-cah (9) 
 
BE 
 
 Beth-mar'ca-both 
 
 Beth-me'on 
 
 Beth-nim'rah (9) 
 
 Beth-o'ron 
 
 Beth-pa'let 
 
 Beth-paz'zer 
 
 Beth-pe'or 
 
 * Beth' pha-ge (12) 
 
 Be th'fa-je (10) 
 
 Beth'phe-let 
 
 Beth/ra-bah (9) 
 
 Beth'ra-pha (9) 
 
 Beth're-hob 
 
 Betb-sa'i-da (9) 
 
 Beth'sa-mos 
 
 Beth'shan 
 
 Beth-she'an 
 
 Beth'she-mesh 
 
 Beth-shit'tah (9) 
 
 Beth'si-mos 
 
 Beth-tap'pu-a 
 
 Beth-su'ra(14) 
 
 Be-thu'el(U) 
 
 Be'thul 
 
 Beth-u-li'a (5) 
 
 Beth'zor 
 
 Beth' zur 
 
 Be-to'li-us 
 
 BI 
 
 Bet-o-mes'tham 
 
 Bet'o-nim 
 
 Be-u'lah 
 
 Be'zai (5) 
 
 Be-zal'e-el 
 
 Be'zek 
 
 Be'zer, or Boz'ra 
 
 Be'zeth 
 
 Bi'a-tas 
 
 Bich'ri (3) (6) 
 
 Bid'kar 
 
 Big'tha 
 
 Big'than 
 
 Big'tha-na 
 
 Big'va-i (5) 
 
 Bil'dad 
 
 Bil'e-am 
 
 Bil'gah (9) 
 
 Bil'ga-i (5) 
 
 Bil'ha, or Bil'hah 
 
 Bil'han 
 
 Bii'shan 
 
 Bim'hal 
 
 Bin'e-a (9) 
 
 Bin'nu-i (3) (14) 
 
 Bir'sha 
 
 Bir'za-vith 
 
 Bish'lam 
 
 BU 243 
 
 Bi-thi'ah(15) 
 
 Bith'ron 
 
 Biz-i-jo-thi'ah (15) 
 
 Biz-i-jo-thi'jah 
 
 Biz'tha 
 
 Blas'tus 
 
 Bo-a-ner'ges 
 
 Bo'az, or Bo'oz 
 
 Boc'cas 
 
 Boch'e-ru (6) 
 
 Bo'chim (6) 
 
 Bo'han 
 
 Bos'cath 
 
 Bo'sor 
 
 Bos'o-ra 
 
 Bos'rah (9) 
 
 Bo'zez 
 
 Boz'rah 
 
 Brig'an-dine 
 
 Buk'ki (3) 
 
 Buk-ki'ah(l5) 
 
 Bui rhymes, dull 
 
 Bu'nah 
 
 Bun'ni (3) 
 
 Buz 
 
 Bu'zi (3) 
 
 Buz'ite (8) 
 
 • * Bethphage. — This word is generally pronounced by the illiterate in 
 two syllables, and without the second k, as if written Beth' page. 
 
-244, 
 
 CA 
 
 Cab 
 
 Cab'bon 
 
 Cab'ham 
 
 Ca'bul.— See Bui. 
 
 Cad'dis 
 
 Ca'des 
 
 Ca'desh 
 
 Cai'a-phas (5) 
 
 Cain 
 
 Ca-i'nan 
 
 Cai/rites (8) . 
 
 Ca'lah 
 
 Cal'a-mus 
 
 Cal'col 
 
 Cal-dees' 
 
 Ca'leb 
 
 Ca'leb Eph'ra-tah 
 
 Cal'i-tas 
 
 Cal-a-mc-1'a-lus 
 
 Cal'neth 
 
 Cal'no 
 
 Cal'phi (3) 
 
 Cal'va-ry 
 
 Cal'va-re 
 
 CA 
 
 Ca'mon 
 
 Ca'na 
 
 * Ca'na-an 
 
 Ca'na-an-ites (8) 
 
 Can'nan-ites 
 
 Can'neh (9) 
 
 Can'nee 
 
 Can'veh (9) 
 
 Can'vee 
 
 f Ca-per'na-um(16) 
 
 Caph-ar-sal'a-ma 
 
 Ca-phen'a-tha (9) 
 
 Ca-phi'ra (9) 
 
 Caph'tor 
 
 Caph'to-rim 
 
 Caph'to-rims 
 
 Cap-pa-do'ci-a 
 
 Cap -ft a -do 'sh e -a 
 
 Car-a-ba'si-on 
 
 Car-a-ba'ze-on 
 
 Car'cha-mis (6) 
 
 Car'che-mish (6) 
 
 Ca-re'ah (9) 
 
 Ca'ri-a 
 
 CE 
 
 Car'kas 
 Car-ma'ni-ans 
 Car'me 
 Car'mel 
 Car'mel-ite (8) 
 Car'mel-i-tess 
 Car'mi (3) 
 Car-mites (3) 
 Car'na-im (IS) 
 Car'ni-on 
 Car'pus 
 Car-she'na 
 Ca-siph'i-a 
 Cas'leu 
 Cas'lu-bim 
 Cas'phor 
 Cas'pis, or 
 Cas'phin 
 Ca-thu'ath(13) 
 Ce'dron (7) 
 Cei'lan 
 
 Ce-le-mi'a (9) 
 Cen'cre-a(6) 
 Cen-de-be'us 
 
 * Canaan. — This word is not unfrequently pronounced in three syllables, 
 with the accent on the second. But Milton, who in his Paradise Lost has 
 introduced this word six times, has constantly made it two syllables, 
 with the accent on the first. This is perfectly agreeable to the syllabica- 
 tion and accentuation of Isaac and Balaam, which are always heard in 
 two syllables. This suppression of a syllable in the latter part of these 
 words arises from the absence of accent: an accent on the second sylla- 
 ble would prevent the hiatus arising from the two vowels, as it does in 
 Baal and Baalim, which are always heard in two and three syllables 
 respectively. — See Adonai. 
 
 f Capernaum. — This word is often, but improperly, pvonou/nced with the 
 accent on the penultimate. 
 
CH 
 
 Cen-tu'ri-on 
 Ce'phas 
 Ce'ras 
 Ce'teb 
 Cha'bris (6) 
 Cha'di-as 
 Chae're-as 
 Chal'ce-do-ny 
 Chal'col 
 Chal-de'a 
 Cha'nes 
 Chan-nu-ne y us 
 Char-a-ath'a-lar 
 Char'a-ca 
 Char'a-sim 
 Char'cus 
 Cha're-a 
 Char'mis 
 Char'ran 
 Chas'e-ba(13) 
 Che'bar (6) 
 Ched-er-la'o-mer 
 Che'lal 
 Chel'ci-as 
 Kel'she-as 
 Chel'lub 
 Che'lod 
 Che'lub 
 Chel'li-ans. 
 Chel'lus 
 Che-lu'bai (5) 
 Che-lu'bar 
 Chem'a-rims 
 Che'mosh 
 Che-na'a-nah (9) 
 Chen'a-ni (3) 
 Cben^-ni'ah(15) 
 Che'phar Ha-am' 
 ino-nai (5) 
 
 CH 
 
 Cheph-i'rah (6) (9) 
 Che'ran 
 Che're-as 
 Cher'eth-ims 
 Cher'eth-ites (8) 
 Che'rith, or 
 Che'rish 
 Cher'ub (6) 
 Cher'u-bim 
 Ches'a-lon 
 Che'sed 
 Che'sil 
 Che'sud 
 Che-sul'loth 
 Chert/tim 
 Che'zib 
 Chi'don 
 Chil'le-ab 
 Chi-li'on 
 Chil'mad 
 Chim'ham 
 Chis'leu, Cas'leu, or 
 
 Cis'leu 
 Chis'lon 
 
 Chis'loth Ta'bor 
 Chit'tim 
 Chi'un 
 Chlo'e 
 Cho'ba 
 Cho-ra'sin, of 
 
 Cho-ra'shan, or 
 
 Cho-ra'zin 
 Chos-a-me'us 
 Cho-ze'ba 
 Christ 
 Chub (6) 
 Kub 
 Chun 
 
 CR 245 
 
 Chu'sa, or Chu'za 
 Chush'an Rish-a- 
 
 tha'im(l5) 
 Chu'si 
 Cin'ner-eth, or 
 
 Cin'ner-oth 
 Cir'a-ma 
 Ci'sai(5) 
 Cis'leu 
 Cith'e-rus 
 Cit'tims 
 Clau'da 
 Cle-a'sa 
 Clem'ent 
 Cle'o-phas 
 Clo'e 
 Cni'dus 
 M'dus 
 
 Col-ho'zeh (9) 
 Col'li-us 
 Co-los'se 
 Co-los'si-ans 
 Co-losh' e-ans 
 Co-ni'ah (15) 
 Con-o-ni'ah 
 Cor 
 Cor'be 
 Cor'ban 
 Co're 
 Cor'inth 
 Co-rin'thi-aus 
 Co'sam 
 Cou'tha 
 Coz 
 
 Coz'bi (3) 
 Cres'cens 
 Crete 
 Cretans 
 
246 CC 
 
 CU 
 
 CY 
 
 Cretes 
 
 Cu'shan 
 
 Cu'the-ans 
 
 Cre'ti-ans 
 
 Cu'shan Rish-a- 
 
 Cy'a-mon 
 
 Cre' she-ans 
 
 tha'im (15) 
 
 Cy-re/ne 
 
 Cu'bit 
 
 Cu'shi (3) 
 
 Cy-re'ni-us 
 
 Cush 
 
 Cuth, or Cuth'ah 
 
 
 DA 
 
 DaB'A-REH (9) 
 
 Dab'ba-sheth 
 
 Dab'e-rath 
 
 Da'bri-a 
 
 Da-co'bi (3) 
 
 Dad-de'us 
 
 Da'gon 
 
 Dai'san (5) 
 
 Dal-a-i'ab (5) 
 
 Dal'i-iah 
 
 Dai-ma-rm'tha 
 
 Dal'phon 
 
 Dam'a-ris 
 
 Dam-a-scenes' 
 
 Dan 
 
 Dan'ites (8) 
 
 Dan-ja'an 
 
 DE 
 
 Dan'i-eHlS) 
 
 Dan'nah 
 
 Dan'o-brath 
 
 Da'ra 
 
 Dar'da 
 
 Da'ri-an 
 
 Dar'kon 
 
 Da'than 
 
 Dath'e-mah, or 
 
 Dath'mah 
 Da'vid 
 De'bir 
 * Deb'o-rah 
 De-cap'o-lis 
 De'dan 
 Ded'a-nim 
 Ded'a-nims 
 
 DI 
 
 De-ha'vites (8) 
 
 De'kar 
 
 Del-a-i'ah (5) 
 
 Del'i-lah 
 
 De'mas 
 
 Der'be 
 
 Des'sau 
 
 De-u'el (17) 
 
 Deu-ter-on'o-my 
 
 Dib'la-ira (16) 
 
 Dib'iath 
 
 Di'bon 
 
 Di'bon Gad 
 
 Dib'ri (3) 
 
 Dib'za-hab, or 
 
 Diz'a-hab 
 Di'drachm 
 
 * Deborah. — The learned editor of Labbe tells us, that this word has 
 the penultimate long, both in Greek and Hebrew; and yet he observes 
 that our clergy, when reading the Holy Scriptures to the people in 
 English, always pronounce it with the accent on the first syllable; "and 
 why not," says he, " when they place the accent on the first syllable of 
 orator, auditor, and successor?'* " But," continues he, "I suppose they 
 accent them otherwise when they speak Latin." Who doubts it? 
 
DI 
 
 Di'dram 
 Did'y-mus (6) 
 Dik'lah, or Dil'dah 
 Dil'e-an 
 Dim'nah 
 Di'mon 
 Di-mo'nah (9) 
 Di'nah (9) 
 Di'na-ites (8) 
 Din'ha-bah(9) 
 
 DO 
 
 Di-ot/re-phes 
 
 Di'shan 
 
 Di'shon 
 
 Diz'a-hab 
 
 Do'cus 
 
 Dod'a-i (5) 
 
 Dod'a-nim 
 
 Dod'a-vah (9) 
 
 Do'do 
 
 Do'eg 
 
 DU 247 
 
 Doph'kah (9) 
 
 Dor 
 
 Do'ra 
 
 Dor'cas 
 
 Do-rym'e-nes 
 
 Do-sith'e-us 
 
 Do'tha-im, or 
 
 Do'than(16) 
 D< 'mah (9) 
 Du'ra, 
 
 ED 
 
 E'A-NAS 
 
 E'bal 
 
 E'bed 
 
 E-bed'me-lech 
 
 Eb-en-e'zer 
 
 E'ber 
 
 E-bi'a-saph 
 
 E-bro'nah 
 
 E-ca'nus 
 
 Ec-bat'a-na 
 
 Ec-cle-si-as'tes 
 
 Ec-cle-si-as'ti-cus 
 
 Ed 
 
 E'dar 
 
 E'den 
 
 E'der 
 
 E'des 
 
 E'di-as 
 
 Ed'na 
 
 E'dorn 
 
 E'dom-ites (8) 
 
 EL 
 
 Ed're-i (3) 
 
 Eg'lah 
 
 Eg'la-im (16) 
 
 Eg'Ion 
 
 E'gypt 
 
 E'hi (3) 
 
 E'hud 
 
 E'ker 
 
 Ek're-bel 
 
 Ek'ron 
 
 Ek'ron-ites (8) 
 
 E'la 
 
 El'a-dah 
 
 E'lah 
 
 E'lam 
 
 E'lam-ites (8) 
 
 El'a-sah (9) 
 
 E'lath 
 
 El-beth'el 
 
 El'ci-a 
 
 El'she-a 
 
 EL 
 
 El'da-ah 
 El'dad 
 E'le-ad 
 E-le-a'leh (9) 
 E-le-a'le.— Milton. 
 E-le'a-sah (9) 
 E-le-a'zer 
 E-le-a-zu'rus 
 
 El-el-o'he Is'ra-el 
 E-lu'the-rus 
 El-eu-za'i (3) (5) 
 El-ha'nan 
 E'li (3) 
 E-li'ab 
 E-li'a-da 
 E-li'a-dah 
 E-li'a-dun 
 E-li'ah (9) 
 E-li'ah-ba (9) 
 E-li'a-kim 
 E-li'a-li (3) 
 
248 EL 
 
 E-li'am 
 E-ii'as(l5) 
 E-li'a-saph 
 E-li'a-shib 
 E-li'a-sis 
 E-li'a-tha, or 
 E-li'a-thah 
 E-li-a'zar 
 E-li'dad 
 E'li-el (13) 
 E-li-e'na-i (5) 
 E-li-e'zer 
 E-li'ha-ba 
 El-i-hse'na (5) 
 El-i-ho'reph 
 E-li'hu 
 E-li'as(15) 
 E-li'jah (9) 
 El'i-ka 
 E'lim 
 
 E-iim'e-lech (6) 
 E-li-ae'na-i (5) 
 E-li-o'nas 
 El'i-phal 
 E-liph'a-leh (9) 
 El'i-phaz 
 E-liph'e-let 
 E-lis'a-beth 
 El-i-sse'us 
 E-li'sha (9) 
 E-li'shah 
 E-lish'a-ma 
 E-lish'a-mah 
 E-lisb'a-phat 
 E-lish'e-ba 
 
 EM 
 
 El-i-shu'a(13) 
 
 E-lis'i-mus 
 
 E-li'u 
 
 E-li'ud 
 
 E-liz'a-phan 
 
 El-i-se'us 
 
 E-li'zur 
 
 El'ka-nah 
 
 Erko-shite (8) 
 
 El'la-sar 
 
 El'mo-dam 
 
 El'na-am 
 
 El'na-than 
 
 E'lon 
 
 E'lon-ites (8) 
 
 E'lon Beth'ha-nan 
 
 E'loth 
 
 El'pa-al 
 
 El'pa-let 
 
 El-pa'ran 
 
 El'te-keh (9) 
 
 El'te-keth 
 
 El'te-kon 
 
 El'to-lad 
 
 E'lul 
 
 E-lu'za-i (5) 
 
 El-y-ma'is 
 
 El'y-mas 
 
 El'za-bad 
 
 El'za-phan 
 
 Em-al-cu'el (17) 
 
 E'mims 
 
 E-man'u-el(17) 
 
 * Em'ma-us 
 
 Em'mer 
 
 EP 
 
 E'mor 
 
 E'nam 
 
 E'nan 
 
 En'dor 
 
 En-eg-la'im (16) 
 
 En-e-mes'sar 
 
 E-ne'ni-as 
 
 En-gan'nim 
 
 En'ge-di (7) 
 
 En-had'dah (9) 
 
 En-hak'ko-re 
 
 En-ha'zor 
 
 En-mish'pat 
 
 E'noch (6) 
 
 E'nock 
 
 E'non 
 
 E'nos 
 
 E'nosh 
 
 En-rim'mon 
 
 En-ro'gel (13) 
 
 En'she-mesh 
 
 En-lap'pu-ah (9) 
 
 Ep'a-phras 
 
 E-paph-ro-di'tus 
 
 E-pen'e-tus 
 
 E'phah 
 
 E'phai (5) 
 
 E'pher 
 
 E'phes-dam'min 
 
 Eph'lal 
 
 E'phod 
 
 E'phor 
 
 Eph'pha-tha 
 
 E'phra-im (16) 
 
 E'phra-im-ites (8) 
 
 * Emmaus. — This word is very improperly pronounced in two syllables 
 as if divided into Em'maua. 
 
ES 
 
 Eph'ra-tah 
 
 Eph'rath 
 
 Eph'rath-ites (8) 
 
 E'phron 
 
 Er 
 
 E'ran 
 
 E'ran-ites (8) 
 
 E-ras'tus 
 
 E'rech (6) 
 
 E'ri (3) 
 
 E'sa 
 
 E-sa'i-as (5) 
 
 E'sar-had'don 
 
 E'sau 
 
 Es'dras 
 
 Es-dre'lon(lS) 
 
 Es'e-bon 
 
 E-se'bri-as 
 
 E'sek 
 
 Esh'ba-al 
 
 Esh'ban 
 
 Esh'col 
 
 E'she-an 
 
 E'shek 
 
 Esh'ka-Ion 
 
 Esh'ta-ol 
 
 Esh'tau-lites (8) 
 
 EU 
 
 Esh-tem'o-a 
 
 Esh'te-moth 
 
 Esh'ton 
 
 Es'li (3) 
 
 Es-ma-chi'ah(15) 
 
 E-so'ra 
 
 Es'ril 
 
 Es'rom 
 
 Es-senes' (8) 
 
 Est'ha-ol 
 
 Es'ther 
 
 Es'ter 
 
 E'tam 
 
 E'tham 
 
 E'than 
 
 Eth'a-nim 
 
 Eth'ba-al 
 
 E'ther 
 
 Eth'ma 
 
 Eth'nan 
 
 Eth'ni (3) 
 
 Eu-as'i-bus 
 
 Eu-bu'lus 
 
 Eve 
 
 E'vi(3) 
 
 E'vil Mer-o'dach 
 
 Eu'na-than 
 
 EZ 249 
 
 Eu-ni'ce 
 
 Eu-o'di-as 
 
 Eu-pol'e-mus 
 
 Eu-roc'ly-don 
 
 Eu'ty-chus 
 
 Ex'o-dus 
 
 E'zar 
 
 Ez'ba-i (3) (5) 
 
 Ez'bon 
 
 Ez-e-chi'as 
 
 Ez-e-ki'as 
 
 E-ze'ki-el (13) 
 
 E'zel 
 
 E'zem 
 
 E'zer 
 
 Ez-e-ri'as (15) 
 
 E-zi'us (15) 
 
 E'zi-on Ge'bar, or 
 
 E'zi-on-ge'ber 
 Ez'nite (8) 
 Ez'ra 
 
 Ez'ra-hite(S) 
 Ez'ri(3) 
 Ez'ri-el(13) 
 Ez'ril 
 
 Ez'ron, or Hez'ron 
 Ez'ron-ites (8) 
 
 21 
 
250 
 
 GA 
 GA'AL 
 
 Ga'ash 
 
 Ga'ba 
 
 Gab'a-el(13) 
 
 Gab'a-tha 
 
 Gab'bai (5) 
 
 Gab'ba-tha 
 
 Ga'bri-as 
 
 Ga'bri-el(13) 
 
 Gad 
 
 Gad'a-ra 
 
 Gad-a-renes' (8) 
 
 Gad'des 
 
 Gad'di-el(13) 
 
 Ga'di (3) 
 
 Gad'ites (8) 
 
 Ga'ham 
 
 Ga'har 
 
 Ga'i-us 
 
 Ga'yus 
 
 Gal'a-ad 
 
 Ga'lal 
 
 Gal'e-ed 
 
 Gai'ga-la 
 
 Gal'i-iee 
 
 Gai'lim 
 
 Gal'li-o 
 
 Gam'a-el(13) 
 
 Ga-ma'ii-el(13) 
 
 Gam'ma-dims 
 
 Ga'mul 
 
 Gar 
 
 Ga'reb 
 
 Gar'i-zim 
 
 Gar'mites (8) 
 
 Gash'mu 
 
 GE 
 Ga'tam 
 Gath 
 
 Gath He'pher 
 Gath Rim'mon 
 Gau'lan 
 Gau'lon 
 Ga'za 
 Gaz'a-bar 
 Ga-za'ra 
 Ga'zath-ites (8) 
 Ga'zer 
 Ga-ze'ra(13) 
 Ga'zez 
 Gaz'ites(8) 
 Gaz'zam 
 Ge'ba (7) 
 Ge'bal 
 Ge'bar 
 Ge'ber 
 Ge'bim 
 
 Ged-a-li'ah (15) 
 Ged'dur 
 Ge'der 
 
 Ge-de'rah(H) 
 Ged'e-rite(8) 
 Ge-de'roth(13) 
 Ged-e-roth-a'im ( 
 Ge'dir 
 Ge'dor 
 
 Ge-ha'zi(7)(13) 
 Gel'i-ioth 
 Ge-mal'li (3) 
 Gem-a-ri'ah (15) 
 Ge-ne'z:,r(13) 
 Ge-ne/a-reth (7) 
 Gen'e-sis 
 
 GI 
 
 Jen'e-sis 
 Gen-ne'us 
 Gen-u'bath 
 Gen'tiles (8) 
 Jen' tiles 
 Ge'on 
 Ge'ra 
 Ge'rah (9) 
 Ge'rar 
 Ger'a-sa (9) 
 Ger'ga-shi (3) 
 Ger'ga-shites (8) 
 Ger-ge-senes' (8) 
 Ger'i-zim (7) 
 Ger'rin-i-ans 
 Ger-rae'ans 
 Ger'shom 
 Ger'shon 
 Ger'shon-ites (8) 
 Ger'shur 
 Ge'sem 
 Ge'shan 
 Ge'shem 
 Ge'shur 
 Gesh'u-ri (3) 
 Gesh'u-rites (8) 
 l6)Ge'thur 
 
 Geth-o-li'as(l5) 
 Geth-sem'a-ne 
 Ge-u'el(17) 
 Ge'zer 
 
 Ge'zer-ites (8) 
 Gi'ah 
 Gib'bar 
 Gib'be-thon I 
 Gib'e-a (9) 
 
GI 
 
 Gib'e-ah (9) 
 Gib'e-ath 
 Gib 'e -on 
 Gib'e-on-ites (8) 
 Gib'lites (8) 
 Gid-dal'ti (3) 
 Gid'del 
 Gid'e-on (7) 
 Gid-e-o'ni (3) 
 Gi'dom 
 Gi'er Ea'gle 
 Jy'er Eagle 
 Gi'hon 
 Gil'a-lai (5) 
 Gil'bo-a 
 Gil'e-ad 
 Gil'e-ad-ite (8) 
 Gil'gal (7) 
 Gi'loh (9) 
 Gi'lo-nite (8) 
 
 GO 
 
 Gim'zo 
 
 Gi'nath 
 
 Gin'ne-tho 
 
 Gin'ne-thon 
 
 Gir'ga-shi (3) 
 
 Gir'ga-shites (8) 
 
 Gis'pa (9) 
 
 Git'tah He' .-her 
 
 Git'ta-im(15) 
 
 Git'tite 
 
 Git'tites (8) 
 
 Git'tith 
 
 Gi'zo-nite (8) 
 
 Giede 
 
 Gni'dus 
 
 JYi'dus 
 
 Go'ath 
 
 Gob 
 
 Gog 
 
 Go'lan 
 
 GU 251 
 
 Gol'go-tha 
 
 Go-li'ah (9) 
 
 Go-li'ath 
 
 Go'mer 
 
 Go-mor'rah 
 
 Go'pher wood 
 
 Gor'gi-as 
 
 Gor'je-as 
 
 Gor'ty-na 
 
 Go'shen 
 
 Go-thon'i-el(13) 
 
 Go'zan 
 
 Gra'ba 
 
 Gre'ci-a (9) 
 
 Gre'she-a 
 
 Gud'go-dah 
 
 Gu'ni (3) 
 
 Gu'nites (8) 
 
 Gur 
 
 Gur-ba'ai 
 
252 
 
 HA HA 
 
 H A-A-HASH'TA-RI Hak'koz 
 
 Ha-bai'ah (5) 
 
 Hab'a-kuk 
 
 Hab-a-zi-ni'ah (15) 
 
 Ha-ber'ge-on 
 
 Ha'bor 
 
 Hach-a-li'ah(l5) 
 
 H:ch'i-lah 
 
 Hach'mo-ni (3) 
 
 Hach'mo-nite (8) 
 
 Ha'da 
 
 Ha'dad 
 
 Had-ad-e'zer 
 
 Ha'dad Rim'mon 
 
 Ha'dar 
 
 Had'a-shah 
 
 Ha-das'sa (9) 
 
 Ha-das'sah 
 
 Ha-dat'tah (9) 
 
 Ha'did 
 
 Had'la-i (5) 
 
 Ha-do'ram 
 
 Ha'drach (6) 
 
 Ha'gab 
 
 Hag'a-bah (9) 
 
 Hag'a-i (5) 
 
 Ha'gar 
 
 Ha-gar-enes' (8) 
 
 Ha'gar-ites (8) 
 
 Hag'ga-i (5) 
 
 Hag'ge-ri (3) 
 
 Hag'gi (3) 
 
 Hag-gi'ah(15) 
 
 Hag'gites (8) 
 
 Hag'gith 
 
 Ha'i (5) 
 
 Hak'ka-tan 
 
 Hak-u'pha(lS) 
 Ha'lah (9) 
 Ha'lac 
 Hal'lul 
 Ha'li (3) 
 Hal-le-lu'jah 
 Hal-le-lu'yah 
 Hal-lo'esh 
 Ham 
 Ha'man 
 Ha'math, or 
 He'math 
 Ha'math-ite (8) 
 Ha'math Zo'bah 
 Ham'math 
 Ham-med'a-tha 
 Ham'e-lech (6) 
 Ham'i-tal 
 Ham-mol'e-keth 
 Ham'mon 
 Ham'o-nah 
 Ha'mon Gog 
 Ha'mor 
 Ha'moth 
 Ha'moth Dor 
 Ha-mu'el (17) 
 Ha'mul 
 
 Ha'mul-ites (8) 
 Ha-mu'tal 
 Ha-nam'e-el(13) 
 Ha'nan 
 
 Ha-nan'e-el (13) 
 Han'a-ni (3) 
 Han-a-ni'ah (15) 
 Ha'nes 
 Han'i-el(13) 
 
 HA 
 
 Han'nah (9) 
 
 Han'na-thon 
 
 Han'ni-el(13) 
 
 Ha'noch 
 
 Ha'noch-ites (8) 
 
 Ha'nun 
 
 Haph-a-ra'im (15?! 
 
 Ha'ra 
 
 Har'a-dah (9) 
 
 Har-a-i'ah (15) 
 
 Ha'ran 
 
 Ha'ra-rite (8) 
 
 Har-bo'na 
 
 Har-bo'nah 
 
 Ha'reph 
 
 Ha'reth 
 
 Har'has 
 
 Har'ha-ta (9) 
 
 Har'hur 
 
 Ha' rim 
 
 Ha'riph 
 
 Har'ne-pher 
 
 Ha'rod 
 
 Ha'rod-ite (8) 
 
 Har'o-eh (9) 
 
 Ha'ro-rite (8) 
 
 Har'o-sheth 
 
 Har'sha (9) 
 
 Ha'rum 
 
 Ha-ru'maph 
 
 Ha-ru'phite (8) 
 
 Ha'ruz 
 
 Has-a-di'ah (15) 
 
 Has-e-nu'ah (13) 
 
 Hash-a-bi'ah(15) 
 
 Hash-ab'nah (9) 
 
 Hash-ab-ni'ah (15) 
 
HA 
 
 Hash-bad'a-na (9) 
 Ha'shem 
 Hash-mo'nah (9) 
 Ha'shum 
 Ha-shu'pha (9) 
 Has'rah 
 
 Has-se-na'ah (9) 
 Ha-su'pha (9) 
 Ha'tach (6) 
 Ha'tack 
 Ha'thath 
 Hat'i-ta 
 Hat'til 
 Hat-ti'pha 
 Hat' tush 
 Hav'i-lah (9) 
 Ha'voth Ja'ir 
 Hau'ran 
 Haz'a-el (13) 
 Ha-zai'ah (s) 
 Ha'zar Ad'dar 
 Ha'zar E'nan 
 Ha'zar Gad'dah 
 Ha'zar Hat'ti-con 
 Ha'zar Ma'veth 
 Ha-za'roth 
 Ha'zar Shu'el 
 Ha'zar Su'sah 
 Ha'zar Su'sim 
 Ha'zel El-po'ni (3) 
 Ha-ze'rim 
 Haz-e'roth 
 Ha'zer Shu'sim 
 Haz'e-zon Ta'mar 
 Ha'zi-el(13) 
 Ha'zo 
 Ha'zor 
 Haz'u-bah (9) 
 
 HE 
 
 He'ber 
 
 He'ber-ites (8) 
 
 He'brews 
 
 He'bron 
 
 He'bron-ites (8) 
 
 Heg'a-i(5) 
 
 He'ge(7) 
 
 He'lah (9) 
 
 He'lam 
 
 Hel'bah (9) 
 
 Hel'bon 
 
 Hel-chi'ah(15) 
 
 Hel'da-i(5) 
 
 He'leb 
 
 He'led 
 
 He'lek 
 
 He'lek-ites (8) 
 
 He'lem 
 
 He'leph 
 
 He'lez 
 
 He'li(3) 
 
 Hel'ka-i (5) 
 
 Hel'kath 
 
 Hel'kath Haz'zu- 
 
 rim 
 Hel-ki'as(15) 
 He'lon 
 He' man 
 He'math, ov 
 
 Ha' math 
 Hem'dan 
 Hen 
 
 He'na (9) 
 Hen'a-dad 
 He'noch (6) 
 He'pher 
 He'pher-ites (8) 
 Heph'zi-bah (9) 
 
 HI 
 
 25^ 
 
 He' ram 
 
 He'res 
 
 He'resh 
 
 Her' mas 
 
 Her-mog'e-nes 
 
 Her'mon 
 
 Her'mon-ites (8) 
 
 Her'od 
 
 He-ro'di-ans 
 
 He-ro'di-as 
 
 He-ro'di-an 
 
 He'seb 
 
 He'sed 
 
 Hesh'bon 
 
 Hesh'mon 
 
 Heth 
 
 Heth'lon 
 
 Hez'e-ki (3) 
 
 Hez-e-ki'ah (15) " 
 
 He'zer, or He'zir 
 
 He-zi'a 
 
 He zi-on 
 
 Hez'ra-i (5) 
 
 Hez'ro 
 
 Hez'ron 
 
 Hez'ron-ites (8) 
 
 Hid'da-i (5) 
 
 Hid'de-kel 
 
 Hi'el 
 
 Hi-er'e-el(lS) 
 
 Hi-er'e-moth 
 
 Hi-er-i-e'lus 
 
 Hi-er'mas 
 
 Hi-er-on'y-mus 
 
 Hig-gai'on (5) 
 
 Hi'len 
 
 Hil-ki'ah (15) 
 
 Hil'lei 
 
254 HO 
 
 HO 
 
 HY 
 
 Hin 
 
 Hin'nom 
 Hi'rah 
 Hi' ram 
 Hir-ca'nus 
 His-ki'jah(15) 
 Hit'tites (8) 
 Hi'vites (8) 
 Ho' ha, or 
 Ho'bah 
 Ho'bab 
 Hod 
 
 Hod-a-i'ah (15) 
 Hod-a-vi'ah(15) 
 Ho'dish 
 Ho-de'va (9) 
 Ho-de'vah (9) 
 Ho-di'ah (15) 
 Ho-di'jah (15) 
 Hog'lah 
 Ho 'ham 
 Ho'ien 
 Hol-o-fer'nes 
 Ho'ion 
 Ho'man, or 
 
 He'man 
 Ho'mer 
 Hoph'ni (3) 
 Hoph'rah 
 Hor 
 Ho' ram 
 Ho'reb 
 Ho'rem 
 Hor-a-gid'dad 
 Ho'ri (3) 
 Ho' rims 
 Ho'rites (8) 
 Hoi^'mah 
 Hor-o-na'im (15) 
 Hor'o-nites (8) 
 Ho'sa, or Has'ah 
 Ho-san'na 
 Ho-se'a (9) 
 Bo-ze'a 
 
 Hosh-a-i'ah (15) 
 Hosh'a-ma 
 Ho-she'a (8) 
 Ho'lham 
 Ho'chan 
 Ho'thir 
 
 Huk'kok 
 Hul 
 
 Hul'dah (9) 
 
 Hum' tab. 
 
 Hu'pham 
 
 Hu'pham-ites (8) 
 
 Hup'pah 
 
 Hup'pim 
 
 Hur 
 
 Hu'rai (5) 
 
 Hu'ram 
 
 Hu'ri (3) 
 
 Hu'shah (9) 
 
 Hu'shai (5) 
 
 Hu'sham 
 
 Hu'shath-ite (8) 
 
 Hu'shim 
 
 Hu'shub 
 
 Hu-shu'bah (9) 
 
 Huz 
 
 Hu'zoth 
 
 Huz'zab 
 
 Hy-das'pes 
 
 Hy-e'na (9) 
 
 Hy-men-e'us 
 
 I 
 
255 
 
 JA 
 
 Ja'a-kan 
 
 Ja-ak/o-bah (9) 
 
 Ja-a'la 
 
 Ja-a'Iah (9) 
 
 Ja-a'lam 
 
 Ja'a-nai (5) 
 
 Ja-ar-e-or'a-gin 
 
 Ja-as-a-ni'a 
 
 Ja'a-sau 
 
 Ja-a'si-el(13) 
 
 Ja-a'zah (9) 
 
 Ja-az-a-ni'ah (15) 
 
 Ja-a'zar 
 
 Ja-a-zi'ah(15) 
 
 Ja-a'zi-el (13) 
 
 Ja'bal 
 
 Jab'bok 
 
 Ja'besh 
 
 Ja'bez 
 
 Ja'bin 
 
 Jab'ne-el (13) 
 
 Jab'neh (9) 
 
 Ja'chan 
 
 Ja'chin 
 
 Ja'chin-ites (8) 
 
 Ja'cob 
 
 Ja-cu'bus (13) 
 
 Ja'da 
 
 Jad-du'a (9) 
 
 Ja'don 
 
 Ja'el 
 
 Ja'gur 
 
 Jah 
 
 Ja-ha'Ie-el(13) 
 
 Ja-hal'e-lel(13) 
 
 Ja'hath 
 
 JA 
 
 Ja'haz 
 Ja-ha'za 
 Ja-ha'zah (9) 
 Ja-ha-zi'ah (15) 
 Ja-ha'zi-el (13) 
 Jah'da-i (5) 
 Jah'di-el (13) 
 Jah'do 
 Jah'le-el 
 Jah'le-el-ites (8) 
 Jah'ma-i (5) 
 Jah'zah (9) 
 Jah'ze-el (13) 
 Jah'zi-el (13) 
 Jah'ze-el-ites (8) 
 Jah'ze-rah (9) 
 Ja'ir 
 
 Ja'ir-ites (8) 
 Ja'i-rus Ja'e-rus 
 Ja'kan 
 Ja'keh (9) 
 Ja'kim 
 Jak'kim 
 Ja'lon 
 Jam'bres 
 Jam^bri (3) 
 James 
 Ja'min 
 
 Ja'min-ites (8) 
 Jam'lech (6) 
 Jam'na-an 
 Jam-m'a (9) 
 Jam'nites (8) 
 Jan'na (9) 
 Jan'nes 
 Ja-no'ah (9) 
 
 IB 
 
 Ja-no'hah (9) 
 
 Ja'num 
 
 Ja'phet 
 
 Ja'pheth 
 
 Ja-phi'ah (15) 
 
 Japh'let 
 
 Japh'le-ti (3) 
 
 Ja'pho 
 
 Jar 
 
 Ja'rah (9) 
 
 Ja'reb 
 
 Ja'red 
 
 Jar-e-si'ah (15) 
 
 Jar'ha (9) 
 
 Ja'vib 
 
 Jar'muth 
 
 Ja-ro'ah (9) 
 
 Jas'a-el ( 1 3) 
 
 Ja'shem 
 
 Ja'shen 
 
 Ja'sher 
 
 Ja-sho'be-am 
 
 Jash'ub 
 
 Jash'u-bi Le'hem 
 
 Jash'ub-ites (8) 
 
 Ja'si-el (13) 
 
 Ja-su'bus 
 
 Ja'tal 
 
 Jath'ni-el (13) 
 
 Jat'tir 
 
 Ja'van 
 
 Ja'zar 
 
 Ja'zer 
 
 Ja'zi-el (13) 
 
 Ja'ziz 
 
 Ib'har 
 
256 JE 
 
 Ib'le-am 
 
 Ib-nei'ah (9) 
 
 Ib-ni'jah (9) 
 
 Ib'ri (3) 
 
 Ib'zan 
 
 Ich'a-bod 
 
 I-co'ni-um 
 
 Id'a-lan (9) 
 
 Id'bash 
 
 Id'do 
 
 Id'u-el(13) 
 
 Id-u-m3e'a (9) 
 
 Id-u-mae'ans 
 
 Je'a-rim 
 
 Je-at'e-rai (5) 
 
 Je-ber-e-chi'ah (15) 
 
 Je'bus 
 
 Je-bu'si (3) 
 
 Jeb'u-sites (8) 
 
 Jec-a-mi'ah (15) 
 
 Jec-o-li'ah (15) 
 
 Jec-o-ni'ah (15) 
 
 Je-dai'a (5) (9) 
 
 Je-dai'ah (5) 
 
 Jed-de'us 
 
 Jed'du 
 
 Je-dei'ah (9) 
 
 Je-di'a-el(13) 
 
 Jed'i-ah 
 
 Jed-e-di'ah(15) 
 
 Je'di-el (13) 
 
 Jed'u-thun 
 
 Je-e'li (3) 
 
 Je-e'zer 
 
 Je-e'zer-ites (8) 
 
 Je'gai* Sa-ha-du'tha 
 
 Je-ha'le-el(13) 
 
 Je-hal'e-lel(l3) 
 
 J.E 
 
 Je-ha'zi-el (13) 
 
 Jeh-dei'ah (9) 
 
 Je-hei'el (9) 
 
 Je-hez'e-kel 
 
 Je-hi'ah (9) 
 
 Je-hi'el 
 
 Je-hi'e-li (3) 
 
 Je-hish'a-i (5) 
 
 Je-his-ki'ah(15) 
 
 Je-ho'a-dah 
 
 Je-ho-ad'dan 
 
 Je-ho'a-haz 
 
 Je-ho'ash 
 
 Je-ho'ha-dah (9) 
 
 Je-ho'a-nan 
 
 Je-hoi'a-chin (6) 
 
 Je-hoi'a-da 
 
 Je-hoi'a-kim 
 
 Je-boi'a-rib 
 
 Je-hon'a-dab 
 
 Je-hon'a-than 
 
 Je-ho'ram 
 
 Je-ho-shab'e-ath 
 
 Je-hosh'a-phat (12) 
 
 Je-hosh'e-ba 
 
 Je-hosh'u-a 
 
 Je-ho'vah 
 
 Je-ho'vah Ji'reth 
 
 Je-ho'vah Nis'si 
 
 Je-ho'vah Shal'lom 
 
 Je-ho'vah Sham' 
 
 mah 
 Je-ho'vah Tsid'ke-nu 
 Je-hoz'a-bad 
 Je'hu 
 Je-hub'bah 
 Je'hu-cal 
 Je'hud 
 
 JE 
 
 Je-hu'di(3)(l3> 
 
 Je-hu-di'jah (15) 
 
 Je'hush 
 
 Je-i'el 
 
 Je-kab'ze-el(l3) 
 
 Jek-a-me'am 
 
 Jek-a-mi'ah (15) 
 
 Je-ku'thi-el(13) 
 
 Jem'i-mah 
 
 Jem-u'el(l7) 
 
 Jeph'thah 
 
 Je-phun'neh 
 
 Je'rah 
 
 Je-rahm'e-el (13) 
 
 Je-rahm'e-ei-ites 
 
 Jer'e-chus (6) 
 
 Je'red 
 
 Jer'e-mai (5) 
 
 Jer-e-mi'ah (15) 
 
 Jer'e-moth 
 
 Jer'e-mouth 
 
 Je-ri'ah(15) 
 
 Jer'i-bai (5) 
 
 Jer'i-cho (6) 
 
 Je'ri-el(13) 
 
 Je-ri'jah (15) 
 
 Jer'i-moth 
 
 Je'ri-oth 
 
 Jer'o-don 
 
 Jer'o-ham 
 
 Jer-o-bo'am 
 
 Je-nib'ba-al 
 
 Je-rub'e-sheth 
 
 Jer'u-el(17) 
 
 Je-ru'sa-lem 
 
 Je-ru'sha(13) 
 
 Je-sai'ah (5) 
 
 Jesh-a-i'ah (5) 
 
JE 
 
 JO 
 
 JO 257 
 
 Jesh'a-nah 
 
 Jesh-ar'e-lah 
 
 Jesh-eb'e-ah (9) 
 
 Jesh-eb'e-ab ; 
 
 Je'sher 
 
 Jesh'i-mon 
 
 Je-shish'a-i (5) 
 
 Jesh-o-ha-i'ah (15) 
 
 Jesh'u-a(13) 
 
 Jesh'u-run 
 
 Je-si'ah (15) 
 
 Je^sim'i-el 
 
 Jes'se 
 
 Jes'u-a (13) 
 
 Jes'u-i (3) 
 
 Je'sus 
 
 Je'ther 
 
 Je'theth 
 
 Jeth'lah 
 
 Je'thro 
 
 Je'tur 
 
 Je'u-el(lS) 
 
 Je'ush 
 
 Je'uz 
 
 Jew'rie 
 
 Jez-a-ni'ah (15) 
 
 Jez'a-bel 
 
 Je-ze'lus 
 
 Je'zer 
 
 Je'zer-ites (8) 
 
 Je-zi'ah (15) 
 
 Je'zi-el(ll) 
 
 Jez-li'ah (15) 
 
 Jez'o-ar 
 
 Jez-ra-hi'ah (15) 
 
 Jez're-el (13) 
 
 Jez're-el-ite (8) 
 
 Jez're-el-i-tess 
 
 I'gal 
 
 Ig-da-li'ah (15) 
 Ig-e-ab'a-rim (7) 
 Ig'e-al (7) 
 Jib'sam 
 Jid'laph 
 Jim 
 
 Jim'la, or Im ; la 
 Jim'na, or Jim'nah 
 Jim'nites (8) 
 Fjon 
 Jiph'tah 
 Jiph'thah-el 
 Ik'kesh 
 .I'lai (5) 
 Im'lah (9) 
 Im'mah (9) 
 Im'na, or Im'nah 
 Im 
 
 Im-man'u-el (17) 
 Im'mer 
 Im'rah 
 Im'ri (3) 
 Jo'ab 
 Jo'a-chaz 
 Jo-a-da'nus 
 Jo'ah 
 Jo'a-haz 
 Jo'a-kim 
 Jo-an'na 
 Jo-an'nan 
 Jo'ash 
 Jo'a-tham 
 Jo-a-zab'dus 
 Job 
 Jobe 
 Jo'bab 
 Joch'e-bed (6) 
 
 2K 
 
 Jo'da (9) 
 
 Jo'ed 
 
 Jo'el 
 
 Jo-e'lah (9) 
 
 Jo-e'zer 
 
 Jog'be-ah 
 
 Jog'li 
 
 Jo' ha (9) 
 
 Jo-ha'nan 
 
 John 
 
 Jon 
 
 Joi'a-da (9) 
 
 Joi'a-kim 
 
 Joi'a-rib 
 
 Jok'de-am 
 
 Jo'kim 
 
 Jok'me-an 
 
 Jok'ne-am 
 
 Jok'sham 
 
 Jok'tan 
 
 Jok'the-el(lS) 
 
 Jo'na (9) 
 
 Jon'a-dab 
 
 Jo'nah (9) 
 
 Jo'nan 
 
 Jo'nas 
 
 Jon'a-than 
 
 Jo'nath E'lim 
 
 Re-cho'chim (6) 
 Jop'pa 
 Jo'ra 
 Jo'ra-i (5) 
 Jo'ram 
 Jor'dan 
 Jor'i-bas 
 Jo 'rim 
 Jor'ko-am 
 Jos'a-bad 
 
258 JO IS IS 
 
 Jos'a-phat Jo'tham Ish'bah (9) 
 
 Jos-a-phi'as (15) Joz'a-bad Ish'bak 
 
 Jo'se Joz'a-char (6) Ish'bi Be'nob 
 
 Jos'e-dech (6) Joz'a-dak Ish'hQ-sheth 
 
 Jo'se-el ( 1 3) Iph-e-dei'ah (15) I'shi (3) 
 
 Jo'seph Ir I-shi'ah (15) 
 
 Jo'ses I'ra I-shi'jah (15) 
 
 Josh'a-bad I'rad Ish'ma (9) 
 
 Jo'shah (9) I'ram Ish'ma-el (13) 
 
 Josh'a-phat I'ri (3) Ish'ma-el-ites (8) 
 
 Josh-a-vi'ah(l5) I-ri'jah (15) Ish-ma-i'ah (15) 
 
 Josh-bek'a-sha Ir'na-hash Ish'me-rai (5) 
 
 Josh'u-a (9) I'ron I'shod 
 
 Jo-si'ah(l5) Ir'pe-el (13) Ish'pan 
 
 Jo-si'as Ir-she'mish Ish'tob 
 
 Jos-i-bi'ah (15) I'm Ish'u-a (9) 
 
 Jos-i-phi'ah I'sa-ac Ish'u-ai (5) 
 
 Jo-si'phus (12) I'zak Is-ma-chi'ah (15) 
 
 I-o'ta (9) I-sai'ah (5) Is-ma-i'ah (15) 
 
 Jot'bah (9) , Is'cah Is'pah 
 
 Jot'bath Is-car'i-ot * Is'ra-el 
 
 Jot'ba-tha Is'da-el ( 1 3) Is'ra-ei-ites (8) 
 
 * Israel — This word is colloquially pronounced in two syllables, and 
 not uhfrequently heard in the same manner from the pulpit. The tendency 
 of two vowels to unite, when there is no accent to keep them distinct, 
 is the cause of this corruption, as in Canaan, Isaac, &c.: but as there is 
 a greater difficulty in keeping separate two unaccented vowels of the 
 same kind, so the latter corruption is more excusable than the former; 
 and therefore, in my opinion, this word ought always in public pronun- 
 ciation, especially in reading the Scripture, to be heard in three sylla- 
 bles. Milton introduces this word four times in his Paradise Lost, and 
 constantly makes it two syllables only. But those who understand Eng- 
 lish Prosody know that we have a great number of words which have 
 two distinct impulses, that go for no more than a single syllable in verse, 
 such as heaven, given, &c.: higher and dyer are always considered as dis- 
 syllables; and hire and dire, which have exactly the same quantity to 
 the ear, but as monosyllables Israel, therefore, ought always, in delibe- 
 rate and solemn speaking, to be heard in three syllables. The same may 
 be observed of Raphael and Michael. 
 
IT JU IZ 259 
 
 Is'sa-char It'tah Ka'zin Ju-shab'he-sed 
 
 Is-tal-cu'rus(13) It'ta-i (5) Jus'tus 
 
 Is'u-i (3) (13) It-u-re'a(13) Jut'tah (9) 
 
 Is'u-ites (8) I'vah Iz'e-har(13) 
 
 Ith'a-i, or It'a-i (5) Ju'bal Iz'har 
 
 It'a-ly Ju'cal Iz'har-ite (8) 
 
 Ith'a-mar Ju'dah (9) Iz-ra-hi'ah (15) 
 
 Ith'i-el (13) Ju'das Iz'ra-hite 
 
 Ith'mah (9) Jude Iz-ra-i'ah, or 
 
 Ith'nan Ju-dse'a Is-ra-i'ah (9) 
 
 Ith'ra(9) Ju'dith Iz're-el(13) 
 
 Ith'ran Ju'el Iz'ri (3) 
 
 Ith're-am Ju'li-a Iz'rites (8) 
 
 Ith'rites (8) Ju'ni-a 
 
 KE 
 
 KE 
 
 KI 
 
 Kab 
 
 Ked'e-mah (9) 
 
 Ker -en-hap! fi.uk 
 
 Kab'ze-el(13) 
 
 Ked'e-moth 
 
 Ke'ri-oth 
 
 Ka'des 
 
 Ke'desh 
 
 Ke'ros 
 
 Ka'desh, or Ca'desh 
 
 Ke-hel'a-thah (9) 
 
 Ke-tu'ra 
 
 Ka'desh Bar'ne-a 
 
 Kei'Iah (9) 
 
 Ke-tu'rah (9) 
 
 Kad'mi-el(13) 
 
 Ke-lai'ah (5) 
 
 Ke-zi'a(l) (9) 
 
 Kad'mon-ites (8) 
 
 Kel'i-ta 
 
 Ke'ziz 
 
 Kal'la-i (5) 
 
 Kel-kath-haz-u'rim 
 
 Kib'roth Hat-ta'a-vah 
 
 Ka'nah (9) 
 
 Kem-u'el (13) (17) 
 
 Kib'za-im(16) 
 
 Ka-re'ah (9) 
 
 Ke'nah (9) 
 
 Kid'ron 
 
 Kar'ka-a (9) 
 
 Ke'nan 
 
 Ki'nah (9) 
 
 Kar'kor 
 
 Ke'nath 
 
 Kir 
 
 Kar'na-im ( 1 6) 
 
 Ke'naz 
 
 Kir-har'a-seth 
 
 Kar'tan 
 
 Ken'ites (8) 
 
 Kir'he-resh 
 
 Kar'tah (9) 
 
 Ken'niz-zites 
 
 Kir'i-eth, or 
 
 Ke'dar 
 
 Ker-en-hap'puch 
 
 Kir'jath 
 
260 KI 
 
 Kir'jath Ar'ba 
 Kir'jath A'im 
 Kir'jath A'rim 
 Kir'jath A'ri-us 
 Kir'jath Ba'al 
 Kir'jath Hu'zoth 
 Kir'jath Je'a-rim 
 Kir'jath San'nah 
 Kir'jath Se'pher 
 Kir'i-oth (4) 
 Kish 
 
 KO 
 
 Kish'i (3) 
 Kish'i-on (4) 
 Ki'shon, or 
 
 Ki'son 
 Kith'lish 
 Kit'ron 
 Kit'tim 
 Ko'a (9) 
 Ko'hath 
 Ko'hath-ites 
 
 KU 
 
 Kol-a-i'ah(15) 
 
 Ko'rah(U) 
 
 Ko'rah-ites (8) 
 
 Ko'rath-ites 
 
 Kor'hite 
 
 Kor'hites 
 
 Kor'ites (8) 
 
 Ko're 
 
 Koz 
 
 Kush-ai'ah (5) 
 
 LA 
 LA'A-DAH (9) 
 
 La'a-dan 
 
 La' ban 
 
 Lab'a-na (9) 
 
 La'chish 
 
 La-cu'nus(lS) 
 
 La' dan 
 
 La'el 
 
 La'had 
 
 La-hai'roi 
 
 Lah'man 
 
 Lah'mas 
 
 Lah'mi (3) 
 
 La'ish 
 
 La'kum 
 
 La'mech (6) 
 
 Lap'i-doth 
 
 La-se'a (9) 
 
 La'shah 
 
 LE 
 
 La-sha'ron 
 
 Las'the-nes 
 
 Laz'a-rus 
 
 Le'ah (9) 
 
 Leb'a-nah (9) 
 
 Leb'a-non 
 
 Leb'a-oth 
 
 Leb-be'us(13) 
 
 Le-bo'nah (9) 
 
 Le'chah 
 
 Le'ha-bim 
 
 Le'hi 
 
 Lem'u-el(17) 
 
 Le'shem 
 
 Let'tus 
 
 Le-tu'shim 
 
 Le'vi (3) 
 
 Le-vi'a-than 
 
 Le'vi s 
 
 LO 
 
 Le'vites (8) 
 
 Le-vit'i-cus 
 
 Le-um'mim 
 
 Lib'a-nus 
 
 Lib'nah (9) 
 
 Lib'ni (3) - 
 
 Lib'nites (8) - 
 
 Lyb'i-a (9) 
 
 Lig-nal'oes 
 
 Li' gure (1) 
 
 Lik'hi (3) 
 
 Lo-am'mi (3) 
 
 Lod 
 
 Lod'e-bar 
 
 Log 
 
 Lo'is 
 
 Lo Ru'ha-mah 
 
 Lot 
 
 Lo'tan 
 
LU 
 
 Loth-a-su'bus ( 1 3) 
 
 Lo'zon 
 
 Lu'bim 
 
 Lu'bims 
 
 Lu/cas 
 
 Lu'ci-fer 
 
 Lu'ci-us 
 
 LY 
 
 Lud 
 
 Lu'dim 
 
 Lu'hith 
 
 Lvike 
 
 Luz 
 
 Lyc-a-o'ni-a 
 
 Lyc'ca 
 
 LY 
 
 Lyd'da 
 
 Lyd'i-a 
 
 Ly-sa'ni-as (4) 
 
 Lys'i-a (9) 
 
 Lizh'e-a 
 
 Lys'i-as 
 
 Lys'tra 
 
 261 
 
 MA 
 MA' A-CAH (9) 
 Ma'a-chah (6) 
 Ma-ach'a-thi (3) 
 Ma-ach'a-thites (8) 
 Ma-ad'ai (5) 
 Ma-a-di'ah (15) 
 Ma-a'i (5) 
 Ma-al'eh A-crab' 
 
 bim 
 Ma'a-nai (5) 
 Ma'a-rath 
 Ma-a-sei'ah (9) 
 Ma-a-si'ah(15) 
 Ma'ath 
 Ma'az 
 
 Ma-a-zi'ah (15) 
 Mab'da-i (5) 
 Mac'a-lon 
 Mae'ca-bees 
 Mac-ca-bx'us 
 Mach'be-nah 
 Mach'be-nai (5) 
 Ma'chi (3) (6) 
 
 MA 
 
 Ma'chir 
 
 Ma'chir-ites (8) 
 
 Mach'mas 
 
 Mach-na-de'bai (5) 
 
 Mach-pe'lah (6) 
 
 Mach-he'loth 
 
 Ma'cron 
 
 Mad'a-i (5) 
 
 Ma-di'a-bun 
 
 Ma-di'ah(l5) 
 
 Ma'di-an 
 
 Mad-man'nah 
 
 Ma'don 
 
 Ma-e'lus (13) 
 
 Mag'bish 
 
 Mag'da-la (9) 
 
 Mag'da-len 
 
 Mag-da-le'ne 
 
 Mag'di-el(lS) 
 
 Ma'gog 
 
 Ma'gor Mis'sa-bib 
 
 Mag'pi-ash (4) 
 
 Ma'ha-lah (9) 
 
 MA 
 
 Ma'ha-lath 
 Le-an'noth 
 
 Ma'ha-lath 
 Mas'chil (6) 
 
 Ma-ha'le-el (13) 
 
 Ma'ha-li (3) 
 
 Ma-ha-na'im (16) 
 
 Ma'ha-neh Dan 
 
 Ma'ha-nem 
 
 Ma-har'a-i (5) 
 
 Ma'nath 
 
 Ma'ha-vites (8) 
 
 Ma'haz 
 
 Ma-ha'zi-oth 
 
 Ma'her-shaTal- 
 hash'baz 
 
 Mah'lah 
 
 Mah'li (3) 
 
 Mah'lites (8) 
 
 Mah'lon 
 
 Mai-an'e-as 
 
 Ma'kas 
 
 Ma'ked 
 
262 MA 
 
 MA 
 
 ME 
 
 Mak-e'loth 
 Mak-ke'dah(lS) 
 Mak'tesh 
 Mal'a-chi (3) (6) 
 Mal'cham 
 Mal-chi'ah (15) 
 Mal'chi-el (13) 
 Mal'chi-el-ites (8) 
 Mal-chi'jah 
 Mal-chi'ram 
 Mal-chi-shu'ah (12) 
 Mal'chom 
 Mal'chus (6) 
 Mal'las 
 Mai'lo-thi (3) 
 Mal'ionh (6) 
 Ma-mai'as (5) 
 Mam'mon 
 Mam-ni-ta-nai'mus 
 Mam're 
 Ma-mu'cus 
 Man'a-en 
 Man'a-hath 
 Man'a-hem 
 Ma-na'heth-ites(8) 
 Man-as-se'as (12) 
 Ma-nas'seh (9) 
 Ma-na-. 'sites (8) 
 Ma'neh (9) 
 Man-ha-na'im (16) 
 Ma'ni (3) 
 Man'na 
 Ma-no'ah 
 Ma'och (6) 
 Ma'on 
 
 Ma'on-ites (8) 
 Ma'ra (9) 
 Ma'rah (9) 
 
 Mar'a-lah 
 
 Mar-a-nath'a 
 
 Mar-do-che'us (6) 
 
 Ma-re'shah 
 
 Mark 
 
 Mar'i-sa (9) 
 
 Mar'moth 
 
 Ma'roth 
 
 Mar're-kah (9) 
 
 Mar'se-na (9) 
 
 Mar'te-na 
 
 Mar'tha 
 
 Ma'iy 
 
 Mas'chil (6) ' 
 
 Mas'e-loth 
 
 Mash 
 
 Ma'shal 
 
 Mas'man 
 
 Mas'moth 
 
 Mas're-kah (9) 
 
 Ma'sa (9) 
 
 Mas'sah (9) 
 
 Mas-si'as (15) 
 
 Ma'tred 
 
 Ma'tri (3) 
 
 Mat' tan 
 
 Mat'tan-ah 
 
 Mat-tan-i'ah 
 
 Mat'ta-tha 
 
 Mat-ta-thi'as 
 
 Mat-te-na'i (5) 
 
 Mat'than 
 
 Mat'that 
 
 Mat-the'las 
 
 Mat'thew 
 
 Mat-thi'as(l5) 
 
 Mat-ti-thi'ah(15) 
 
 Maz-i-ti'as (15) 
 
 Maz-za'roth 
 
 Me'ah 
 
 Me-a'ni (3) 
 
 Me-a'rah 
 
 Me-bu'nai (5) 
 
 Mech'e-rath (13) 
 
 Mech'e-rath-ite (8) 
 
 Me'dad 
 
 Med'a-lah (9) 
 
 Me'dan 
 
 Med'e-ba (9) 
 
 Medes 
 
 Me'di-a 
 
 Me'di-an 
 
 Me-e'da 
 
 Me-gid'do (7) 
 
 Me-gid'don (7) 
 
 Me-ha'li (3) 
 
 Me-het'a-bel 
 
 Me-hi'da 
 
 Me'hir 
 
 Me-hol'ath-ite (8) 
 
 Me-hu'ja-e](13) 
 
 Me-hu'man (5) 
 
 Me-hu'nim 
 
 Me-hu'nims 
 
 Me-jar'kon 
 
 Mek'o-nah (9) 
 
 Mel-a-ti'ah (15) 
 
 Mel'chi (3) (6) 
 
 Mel-chi'ah (6) (9) 
 
 Mel-chi'as (15) 
 
 Mel'chi-el (13) 
 
 Mel-chis'e-dek 
 
 Mel-chi-shu'a (13) 
 
 Me-le'a 
 
 Me'lech (6) 
 
 Mel'li-cu 
 
ME 
 
 Mcl'i-ta 
 
 Mel'zar 
 
 Mem 'phis 
 
 Me-mu'can (13) 
 
 Men'u-hem 
 
 Me'nan 
 
 Me'ne 
 
 Me'nith 
 
 Men'o-thai (5) 
 
 Me-on'e-nem 
 
 Mepb/a-ath 
 
 Me-phib'o-sheth 
 
 Me'rab 
 
 Mer-a-i'ah (15) 
 
 Me-rai'oth (5) 
 
 Me'ran 
 
 Mer'a-ri (3) 
 
 Mer'a-rites (8) 
 
 Mer-a-tha'im (16) 
 
 Me'red 
 
 Mei'e-moth 
 
 Me'res 
 
 Mer'i-bah (9) 
 
 Mer'i-bah Ka'desh 
 
 Me-rib'ba-al 
 
 Mer'i-moth (4) 
 
 Me-ro'dach (11) 
 
 Bal'a-dan 
 Me'rom 
 
 Me-ion'o-thite (8) 
 Me'foz 
 
 Me' ruth / 
 
 Me'sech (6) 
 Me'sek 
 Me'sha 
 Me'shach (6) 
 Me'shech (6) 
 Me'shek 
 
 MI 
 
 Mesh-el-e-mi'ah 
 Mesh-ez'a-bel 
 Mesh-ez'a-be-el 
 Mesh-ii-la'mith 
 Mesh-il'le-moth 
 Me-sho'bah (9) 
 Me-shul'lam 
 Me-shul'le-mith 
 Mes'o-bah(13) 
 Mes'o-ba-ite (8) 
 Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a 
 Mes-si'ah (15) 
 Mes-si'as (15) 
 Me-te'rus (13) 
 Me'theg Am'mah 
 Meth're-dath 
 Me-thu'sa-el 
 Me-thu'se-lah (9) 
 Me-thu'se-la 
 Me-u'nim (13) 
 Mez'a-hab 
 Mi'a-min 
 . Mib'har 
 Mib't-am 
 Mib'zar 
 Mi'cah (9) 
 Mi-Cai'ah (5) 
 Mi'cha (9) 
 Mi'cha-el (15) 
 Mi'chah (9) 
 Mi-chai'ah 
 Mi'chel 
 Mich'mas (6) 
 Mi k' mas 
 Mich' mash 
 Mich'me-thah (9) 
 Mich'ri (3) 
 Mich' tarn 
 
 MI 263 
 
 Mid'din 
 Mid'i-an 
 Mid'i-an-ites (8) 
 Mig'da^el 
 Mig'dal Gad 
 Mig'dol 
 Mig'ron 
 Mij'a-min 
 Mik'ioth 
 Mik-nei'ah (9) 
 Mil-a-la'i (5) 
 Mii'cah (9) 
 Mii'chah (9) 
 Mii'cha (9) 
 Mii'com 
 Mil'lo 
 Mi'na (9) 
 Mi-ni'a-min 
 Min'ni (3) 
 Min'nith 
 Miph'kad 
 Mir'i-am 
 Mir'ma (9) 
 Mis' gab 
 
 Mish'a-el (13) (15) 
 Mi'shal (3) 
 Mi'sham 
 Mi'she-al 
 Mish'ma (9) 
 Mish-man'na 
 Mish'ra-ites (8) 
 Mis'par 
 Mis'pe-reth 
 Mis'pha (9) 
 Mis'phah (9) 
 Mis'ra-im (16) 
 Mis'i'e-photh-ma' 
 im(16) 
 
264 MO 
 
 MO 
 
 MY 
 
 Mith'cah (9) 
 Mith'nite (8) 
 Mith'ri-dath 
 Mi'zar 
 Miz'pah (9) 
 Miz'peh (9) 
 Miz'ra-im ( 1 6) 
 Miz'zah (9) 
 Mna'son 
 JVa'son 
 Mo'ab 
 
 Mo'ab-ites (8) 
 Mo-a-di'ah(l5) 
 Mock'mur 
 Mock'ram 
 Mo'din 
 
 Mo'eth 
 Mol'a-dah (9) 
 JVIo'lech (6) 
 Mo'lek 
 Mo'li (3) 
 Mo'lid 
 Mo'loch (6) 
 Mo'lok 
 Mom'dis 
 Mo-o-si'as (13) 
 Mo'rash-ite (8) 
 Mo'ras-thite 
 Mor'de-cai(5)(13) 
 Mo'reh (9) 
 Mor'esh-eth Gath 
 Mo-ri'ah (15) 
 
 Mo-se'ra (9) 
 
 Mo-se'rah (9) 
 
 Mo-so'roth 
 
 Mo'ses 
 
 Mo'zes 
 
 Mo-sol'lam 
 
 Mo-sul'la-mon 
 
 Mo'za (9) 
 
 Mo'zah 
 
 Mup'pim 
 
 Mu'shi (3) 
 
 Mu'shites (8) 
 
 Muth-lab'ben 
 
 Myn'dus 
 
 My'ra (9) 
 
 Myt-e-le'ne 
 
 NA 
 
 Na'am 
 
 Na'a-mah (9) 
 
 Na'a-man ( 1 5) 
 
 Na'a-ma-thites (8) 
 
 Na'a-mites (8) 
 
 Na'a-rah (9) 
 
 Na'a-rai,(5) 
 
 Na'a-ran 
 
 Na'a-rath 
 
 Na-ash'on 
 
 Na'a-thus 
 
 Na'bal 
 
 Nab-a'ri-as 
 
 Na-ba-the'ans 
 
 NA 
 Na'bath-ites (8) 
 Na'both 
 Na'chon (6) 
 Na'chor (6) 
 Na'dab 
 Na-dab'a-tha 
 Nag'ge (7) 
 Na-ha'li-el (13) 
 Na-hal'lal 
 Na'ha-lol 
 Na'ham 
 
 Na-ham'a-ni (3) 
 Na-har'a-i (5) 
 Na'hash 
 
 NA 
 Na'hath 
 Nah-bi' (3) 
 Na'ha-bi (3) 
 Na'hor 
 Nah'shon 
 Na'hum 
 Na'i-dus (5) 
 Na'im 
 Na'in 
 
 Nai'oth (5) 
 Na-ne'a (9) 
 Na'o-mi (3) 
 Na'pish 
 Naph'i-si (3) 
 
NE 
 
 Naph'tha-li (3) 
 
 Naph'thar 
 
 Naph'tu-him(ll) 
 
 Nas'bas 
 
 Na'shon 
 
 Na'sith 
 
 Na'sor 
 
 Na than 
 
 Na-than'a-el (13) 
 
 Nath-a-ni'as ( 1 5) 
 
 Na'than Me'lech (6) 
 
 Na've 
 
 Na'um 
 
 Naz-a-rene' 
 
 Naz-a-renes' (8) 
 
 Naz'a-reth 
 
 Naz'a-rite (8) 
 
 Ne'ah 
 
 Ne-a-ri'ah (15) 
 
 Neb'a-i (5) 
 
 Ne-bai'oth (5) 
 
 Ne-ba'joth 
 
 Ne-bal'lat 
 
 Ne bat 
 
 Ne'bo 
 
 Neb-u-chad-nez'zar 
 
 Neb-u-chod-on'o-sor 
 
 Neb-u-chad-rez'zar 
 
 Neb-u-chas'ban 
 
 Neb-u-zar'a-dan 
 
 Ne'cho (6) 
 
 Ne-co'dan 
 
 Ned-a-bi'ah(15) 
 
 Ne-e-mi'as 
 
 Neg'i-noth (7) 
 
 NE 
 
 NY 265 
 
 Ne-hel'a-mite Nib'bas 
 
 Ne-he-mi'ah (9) (15) Nib'shan 
 
 Nic-o-de'mus 
 
 Ne-he-mi'as 
 
 Ne'hum 
 
 Ne-hush'ta (9) 
 
 Ne-hush'tah 
 
 Ne-hush'tan 
 
 Ne'i-el (13) 
 
 Ne'keb 
 
 Ne-ko'da 
 
 Nem-u'el (13) (17) 
 
 Nem-u'el-ites (8) 
 
 Ne'pheg 
 
 Ne'phi (3) 
 
 Ne'phis 
 
 Ne'phish- 
 
 Ne-phish/e-sim 
 
 Neph'tha-li (3) 
 
 Nep'tho-ah 
 
 Neph'tu-im 
 
 Ne-phu'sim (13) 
 
 Ner 
 
 Ne're-us 
 
 Ner'gal 
 
 Ner'gal Sha-re'zer 
 
 Ne'ri (3) 
 
 Ne-ri'ah(15) 
 
 Ne-than'e-el (13) 
 
 Neth-a-ni'ah 
 
 Neth'i-nims 
 
 Ne-to'phah (9) 
 
 Ne-toph'a-thi (3) 
 
 Ne-toph'a-thites 
 
 Ne-zi'ah(15) 
 
 Ne'zib 
 
 s 2L 
 
 Nic-o-l<i'i-tans 
 
 Nic'o-las 
 
 Nim'rah 
 
 Nim'rim 
 
 Nim'rod 
 
 Nim'shi (3) 
 
 Nin'e-ve 
 
 Nin'e-veh (9) 
 
 Nin'e-vites (8) 
 
 Ni'san 
 
 Nis'roch (6) 
 
 Ms'rok 
 
 No-a-di'ah (15) 
 
 Nc/ah, or No'e 
 
 Nob 
 
 No' bah (9) 
 
 Nod 
 
 No'dab 
 
 No'e-ba (9) 
 
 No'ga, or No'gah 
 
 No'hah (9) 
 
 Nona 
 
 Nom'a-des 
 
 Non 
 
 Noph 
 
 JYoff 
 
 No'phah (9) 
 
 No-me'ni-us 
 
 Nun, the father of 
 
 Joshua 
 Nym'phas 
 
266 
 
 OM 
 
 Ob-A-DI'AH (15) 
 
 Q'bal 
 
 O'bed 
 
 O'bed E'dom 
 
 O'beth 
 
 O'bil 
 
 O'both 
 
 O'chi-el (13) 
 
 Oc-i-de'lus (7) 
 
 Os-i-de r lus 
 
 Oc'i-na (7) 
 
 Qs'i-na 
 
 Oc'ran 
 
 O'ded 
 
 O-dol'lam 
 
 Od-on-ar'kes 
 
 Og 
 
 O'had 
 
 O'hel 
 
 Ol'a-mus 
 
 O-lym'phas 
 
 Om-a-e'rus (13) 
 
 OP 
 
 O'mar 
 
 O-me'ga (9) 
 
 O'mer 
 
 Om'ri (3) 
 
 On 
 
 O'nam 
 
 O'nan 
 
 O-nes'i-mus 
 
 On-e-siph'o-ruS 
 
 O-ni'a-res 
 
 O-ni'as (15) 
 
 O'no 
 
 O'nus 
 
 O-ny'as 
 
 On'y-cha 
 
 On'e-ka 
 
 O'nyx 
 
 O'phel 
 
 O'pher 
 
 O'phir 
 
 Oph'ni (3) 
 
 Oph'rah 
 
 OZ 
 
 O'reb 
 
 O'ren, or O'ran 
 
 O-ri'on 
 
 Or'nan 
 
 Or'phah (9) 
 
 Or'fa 
 
 Or-tho-si'as(15) 
 
 O-sai'as (5) 
 
 O-se'as 
 
 O'see 
 
 O'she-a 
 
 Os'pray 
 
 Os'si-frage 
 
 Oth'ni (3) 
 
 Oth'ni-el (4) (13) 
 
 Oth-o-ni'as ( 1 5) 
 
 O'zem 
 
 O-zi'as (15) 
 
 0'zi-el(4)(13) 
 
 Oz'ni (3) 
 
 Oz'nites (8) 
 
 O-zo'ra (9) 
 
267 
 
 PA 
 PA'A-RAI (5) 
 Pa'dan 
 
 Pa'dan A'ram 
 Pa'don 
 
 Pa'gi-el(7)(13) 
 Pa' hath Mo'ab 
 Pa'i(3)( 5 ) 
 Pa'lal 
 Pal'es-tine 
 Pal'lu 
 
 Pal'lu-ites (8) 
 Pal'ti (3) 
 Pal'ti-el(13) 
 Pal'tite (8) 
 Pan'nag 
 Par'a-dise 
 Pa'rah 
 Pa'ran 
 Par'bar 
 Par-mash'ta 
 Par'me-nas 
 Par'nath 
 Par'nach (6) 
 Pa'rosh 
 
 Par-shan'da-tha 
 Par'u-ah 
 
 Par-va'im (5) (16) 
 Pa'sach (6) 
 Pas-dam'min 
 Pa-se'ah(9) 
 Pash'ur 
 Pas'o-ver 
 Pat'a-ra 
 Pa-te'o-H 
 Pa-the'us (13) 
 Path'ros 
 Path-ru'sim 
 
 PE 
 
 Pat'ro-bas 
 
 Pa'u 
 
 Paul 
 
 Ped'a-hel(lS) 
 
 Ped'ah-zur 
 
 Ped-ai'ah (5) 
 
 Pe'kah (9) 
 
 Pek-a-hi'ah 
 
 Pe'kod 
 
 Pel-a-i'ah (5) 
 
 Pel-a-li'ah 
 
 Pel-a-ti'ah(l5) 
 
 Pe'leg 
 
 Pe'let 
 
 Pe'leth 
 
 Pe'leth-ites (8) 
 
 Pe-li'as (15) 
 
 Pel'o-nite (8) 
 
 Pe-ni'el (13) 
 
 Pe-nin'nah 
 
 Pen'ni-nah 
 
 Pen-tap'o-lis 
 
 Pen'ta-teuch (6) 
 
 Pen' ta-teuk 
 
 Pen'te-cost 
 
 Pen'te-coast 
 
 Pe-nu'el(lS) 
 
 Pe'or 
 
 Per'a-zim 
 
 Pe'resh 
 
 Pe'rez 
 
 Pe'rez Uz'za 
 
 Per'ga (9) 
 
 Per'ga-mos 
 
 Pe-ri'da (9) 
 
 Per'iz-zites (8) 
 
 Per'me-nas 
 
 PH 
 
 Per-u'da(9)(13) 
 
 Peth-a-hi'ah(15) 
 
 Pe'thor 
 
 Pe-thu'el(13) 
 
 Pe-ul'thai (5) 
 
 Phac'a-reth 
 
 Phai'sur (5) 
 
 Phal-dai'us (5) 
 
 Pha-le'as(ll) 
 
 Pha'leg 
 
 Phal'lu 
 
 Phal'ti (3) 
 
 Phal'ti-el (13) 
 
 Pha-nu'el(!3) 
 
 Phar'a-cim (7) 
 
 Pha'ra-oh 
 
 Fa'ro 
 
 Phar-a-tho'ni (3) 
 
 Pha'rez 
 
 Pha'rez-ites (8) 
 
 Phar'i-sees 
 
 Pha'rosh 
 
 Phar'phar 
 
 Phar'zites (8) 
 
 Pha'se-ah(13) 
 
 Pha-se'lis ( 1 3) 
 
 Phas'i-ron 
 
 Phe'be 
 
 Phe-ni'ce (13) 
 
 Phib'e-seth 
 
 Phi'col 
 
 Phi-lar'ches 
 
 Phi-le'mon(ll) 
 
 Phi-le'tus (11) 
 
 Phi-lis'ti-a 
 
 Phi-lis'tim 
 
 Phi-lis'tines (8) 
 
268 PH 
 
 Fi-lis'tins 
 
 Phi-lol'o-gus 
 
 Phil-o-me'tor 
 
 Phin'e-es 
 
 Phin'e-has 
 
 Phi'son(l) 
 
 Phle'gon 
 
 Pho'ros 
 
 Phul, rhymes chill 
 
 Phur 
 
 Phu'rah 
 
 Phut, rhymes nut 
 
 Phu'vah 
 
 Phy-gel'lus 
 
 Phy-lac'te-ries 
 
 PO 
 
 Pi-ha-hi'roth 
 
 Pi'late 
 
 Pil'dash 
 
 Pil'e-tha 
 
 Pil'tai (5) 
 
 Pi'non 
 
 Pi'ra 
 
 Pi' ram 
 
 Pir'a-thon 
 
 Pir'a-thon-ite (8) 
 
 Pis'gah 
 
 Pi'son (1) 
 
 Pis'pah 
 
 Pi'thon(l) 
 
 Poch'e-reth (6) 
 
 PY 
 
 Pon'ti-us Pi'late 
 
 Por'a-tha (9) 
 
 Pot'i-phar 
 
 Po-tiph'e-ra 
 
 Proch'o-rus 
 
 Pu'a, or Pu'ah 
 
 Pu'dens 
 
 Pu'hites (8) 
 
 Pul, rhymes dull 
 
 Pu'nites (8) 
 
 Pu'non 
 
 Pur, or Pu'rim 
 
 Put, rhymes nut 
 
 Pu'ti-el(13) 
 
 Py'garg 
 
 RA 
 liA'A-MAH (9) 
 Ra-a-mi'ah (15) 
 Ra-am'ses 
 Rab'bah 
 Rab'bath 
 Rab'bat 
 Rab'bi (3) 
 Rab'bith 
 Rab-bo'ni (3) 
 Rab'mag 
 Rab'sa-ces 
 Rab'sa-ris 
 Rab'sha-keh (9) 
 Ra'ca, or Ra'cha 
 
 RA 
 
 Ra'cab (6) 
 
 Ra'cal 
 
 Ra'chab (6) 
 
 Ra'chel (6) 
 
 Rad'da-i (5) 
 
 Ra'gau 
 
 Ra'ges 
 
 Rag'u-a 
 
 Ra-gu'el(lS) 
 
 Ra'hab 
 
 Ra'ham 
 
 Ra'kem 
 
 Rak'kath 
 
 Rak'kon 
 
 RA 
 Ram 
 
 Ra'ma, or Ra'mah 
 Ra'math 
 
 Ra-math-a'im (16) 
 Ram'a-them 
 Ra'math-ite (8) 
 Ra'math Le'hi 
 Ra'math Mis r peh 
 Ra-me'ses 
 Ra-mi'ah (15) 
 Ra'moth 
 Ra'moth Gil'e-ad 
 Ra'pha 
 * Ra'pha-el (13) (15) 
 
 * Raphael. — This word has uniformly the accent on the first syllable 
 throughout Milton,though Grscised by Paipuhx ; but the quantity is not 
 
RE RH RO 269 
 
 Ra'jihel Re'i (3) Re' set 
 
 Ra'phah (9) Re'kem Rho'da 
 
 Raph'a-im (16) Rem-a-li'ah (15) Rhod'o-cus 
 
 Ra'phon Re'meth Ri'bai (5) 
 
 Ra'phu. Rem'mon Rib'lah 
 
 Ras'sis Rem'mon Meth'o-ar Rim'mon 
 
 Rath'u-mus (12) Rem'phan Rim'mon Pa'rez 
 
 Ra'zis Rem'phis Rin'nah (9) 
 
 Re-a-i / ah(5) Re'pha-el (13) (15) Ri'phath 
 
 Re'ba(9) ' Re'phah Ry'fath 
 
 Re-bec'ca (9) Reph-a-i'ah ( 1 5) Ris'sah (9) 
 
 Re'chab(6) Reph'a-im (16) Rith'mah 
 
 Re'chab-ites (8) Reph'a-ims Ris'pah 
 
 Re'chah (9) Reph'i-dim Ro-ge'lim (7) (13) 
 
 Re'ka Re'sen Roh'gah (9) 
 
 Re-el-ai'ah (5) Re'sheph Ro'ga 
 
 Re-ei-i'as (15) Re'u Ro'i-mus 
 
 Ree-sai'as (5) Reu'ben Ro-mam-ti-e'zer 
 
 Re' ^gem, the g hard Re-u'el(13) Rosh 
 
 Re-gem'me-lech Reu'mah Ru'by 
 
 Re'gom Re'zeph Ru'fus 
 
 Re-ha-bi'ah(l5) Re-zi'a(15) Ru'ha-mab; 
 
 Re'nob Re'zin Ru'mah 
 
 Re-ho-bc'am Re'zon Rus'ti-cus 
 
 Re-ho'both Rhe'gi-um Ruth 
 
 Re'hu Re'je-um Rooth 
 
 Re'hum Rhe'sa 
 
 so invariably settled by him; for in his Paradise Lost he makes it four 
 times of three syllables, and twice of two. What is observed under 
 Israel is applicable to this word. Colloquially we may pronounce it in 
 two, as if written Raphel; but in deliberate and solemn speaking or read- 
 ing, we ought to make the two last vowels be heard separately and 
 distinctly. The same may be observed of Michael, which Milton, in his 
 Paradise Lost, uses six times as a word of three syllables, and eighteen 
 times as a word of two only. 
 
270 
 
 SA SA SA 
 
 Sa-B AC-THA'NI* Sa-la'thi-el ( 1 3) Sa'mis 
 
 t Sab'a-oth Sal'cah (9) Sam'lah (9) 
 
 Sa'bat Sal'chah Sam'mus 
 
 Sab'a-tus Sa'lem Samp'sa-mes 
 
 Sab'ban Sa'lim Sam' son 
 
 Sab'bath Sal'la-i (5) Sam'u-el (13) (17) 
 
 Sab-ba-the'us Sal'lu San-a-bas'sa-rus 
 
 Sab-be'us Sal'lum San'a-sib 
 
 Sab-de'us Sal-lu'mus (13) San-bal'lat 
 
 Sab'di (3) Sal'ma, or Sal'mah San'he-drim 
 
 Sa-be'ans Sal'mon San-san'nah 
 
 Sa'bi (3) Sal-mo'ne (13) Saph 
 
 Sab'tah (9) Sa'lom Sa'phat 
 
 Sab'te-cha (6) Sa-lo'me (13) Saph-a-ti'as ( 1 5 ) 
 
 Sa'car Sa'lu Saph'ir 
 
 Sad-a-mi'as (15) Sa'lum Sa'pheth 
 
 Sa'das Sam'a-el(13) Sap-phi' ra (9) 
 
 Sad-de'us Sa-mai'as (5) Sap'phire 
 
 Sad'duc Sa-ma'ri-a, or Sar-a-bi'as (15) 
 
 Sad'du-cees Sam-a-ri'a Sa'ra, or Sa-rai(5) 
 
 Sa'doc Sa-mar'i-tans Sar-a-i'ah (5) 
 
 Sa-ha-du'tha Je'gar Sam'a-tus Sa-rai'as (5) (13) 
 
 Sa'la Sa-mei'us (9) Sa-ram'a-el 
 
 Sa'lah (9) Sam'gar Ne'bo Sar'a-mel 
 
 Sal-a-sad'a-i (5) Sa'mi (3) Sa'raph 
 
 * Sabacthani. — Some, says the editor of Labbe, place the accent ou 
 the antepenultimate syllable of this word, and others on the penultimate : 
 this last pronunciation, he says, is most agreeable to the Hebrew word, 
 the penultimate of which is not only long, but accented: and as this 
 word is Hebrew, it is certainly the preferable pronunciation. 
 
 f Sabaoth. — This word should not be confounded in its pronunciation 
 with Sabbath, a word of so different a signification. Sabaoth ought to be 
 heard in three syllables, by keeping the a and o separate and distinct. 
 This, it must be confessed, is not very easy to do, but is absolutely ne- 
 cessary to prevent a very gross confusion of ideas, and a perversion of 
 the sense. 
 
SA SA SA 271 
 
 Sar-ched'o-nus(6) Sar'do-nyx Sa-rothi(3) 
 
 Sar'de-us Sa're-a Sar-se'chim (6) 
 
 Sar'dis Sa-rep'ta Sa'ruch (6) 
 
 Sar'dites (8) Sar'gon *Sa'tan 
 
 Sar'di-us Sa'rid Sath-ra-baz'nes 
 
 Sar'dine Sa'ron Sath-ra-bou-za'nes 
 
 * Satan. — There is some dispute among' the learned about the quantity 
 of the second syllable of this word when Latin or Greek, as may be 
 seen in Labbe, but none about the first. This is acknowledged to be 
 short; and this has induced those critics who have great knowledge of 
 Latin, and very little of their own language, to pronounce the first sylla- 
 ble short in English,' as if written Sattan. If these gentlemen have not 
 perused the Principles of Pronunciation, prefixed to the Critical Pro- 
 nouncing Dictionary, I would take the liberty of referring them to what 
 is there said, for full satisfaction, for whatever relates to deriving English 
 quantity from the Latin. But for those who have not an opportunity of 
 inspecting that work, it may, perhaps, be sufficient to observe, that no 
 analogy is more universal than that which, in a Latin word of two 
 syllables, with but one consonant in the middle, and the accent on the 
 first syllable, leads us to pronounce that syllable long. This is, likewise, 
 the genuine pronunciation of English words of the same form; and 
 where it has been counteracted we find a miserable attempt to follow the 
 Latin quantity in the English word, which we entirely neglect in the 
 Latin itself, (see Introduction, page xiii.) Cato and Plato are instances 
 where we make the vowel a long in English, where it is short in Latin; 
 and caligo and cogito, where we make the a and o in the first syllable 
 short in English, when it is long in Latin. Thus if a word of two sylla- 
 bles, with one consonant in the middle and the accent on the first, which, 
 according to our own vernacular analogy, we should pronounce as we do 
 Cato and Plato, with the first vowel long: if this word, I say, happen 
 to be derived from a word of three syllables in Latin, with the first 
 short; this is looked upon as a good reason for shortening the first syl- 
 lable of the English word, as in magic, placid, tepid, 8cc, though we 
 violate this rule in the pronunciation of the Latin words caligo, cogito, 
 &c, which, according to this analogy, ought to be cale-i-go, coge-i-to, 
 kc, with the first syllable long. 
 
 This pedantry, which ought to have a harsher title, has considerably 
 hurt the sound of our language, by introducing into it too many short 
 vowels, and consequently rendering it less flowing and sonorous. The 
 tendency of the penultimate accent to open and lengthen the first vowel 
 in dissyllables, with but one consonant in the middle, in some measure 
 counteracts the shortening tendency of two consonants, and the almost 
 inrariable shortening tendency of the antepenultimate accent; but this 
 
272 SE 
 
 Sav'a-ran 
 
 Sa'vi-as ( 1 5) 
 
 Saul 
 
 Sce'va 
 
 Se'va 
 
 Sche'chem (6) 
 
 Ske'kem 
 
 Scribes 
 
 Scyth'i-ans 
 
 Syth'i-ans 
 
 Scy-thop'o-lis 
 
 Scyth-o-pol'i-tans 
 
 Se'ba 
 
 Se'bat' 
 
 Sec'a-cah 
 
 Sech-e-ni'as (15) 
 
 Se'chu 
 
 Sed-e-ci'as (15) 
 
 Sed-e-si'as (7) 
 
 Se'gub 
 
 Se'ir 
 
 Se i-rath 
 
 Se'la 
 
 Se'la Ham-mah-le' 
 
 koth 
 Se'lah (9) 
 Se'led 
 Sel-e-mi'as (15) 
 
 SE 
 
 Sem 
 
 Sem-a-chi'ah (15) 
 
 Sem-a-i'ah (15) 
 
 Sem-a-i'as (5) 
 
 Sem'e-i (3) 
 
 Se-mel'le-us 
 
 Se'mis 
 
 Sen'a-ah 
 
 Se'neh (9) 
 
 Se'nir 
 
 Sen-a-che'rib (13) 
 
 Sen'u-ah 
 
 Se-o'rim 
 
 Se'phar 
 
 Seph'a-rad 
 
 Seph-ar-va'im ( 1 6) 
 
 Se'phar-vites 
 
 Se-phe'la 
 
 Se'rah 
 
 Se-ra-i'ah(5) 
 
 Ser'a-phim 
 
 Se'red 
 
 Se'ron 
 
 Se'rug- 
 
 Se'sis 
 
 Ses'thel 
 
 Seth 
 
 Se'thar 
 
 SH 
 
 Se'thei- 
 
 Sha-al-ab'bin 
 
 Sha-al'bim 
 
 Sha-al'bo-nite (8) 
 
 Sha'aph 
 
 Sha-a-ra'im (16) 
 
 Shar'a-im 
 
 Sha-ash'gas 
 
 Shab-beth'a-i (5) 
 
 Shach'i-a 
 
 Shad'da-i (5) 
 
 Sha'drach 
 
 Sha'ge (7) 
 
 Sha-haz'i-math (13) 
 
 Shal'le-cheth 
 
 Sha'lem 
 
 Sha'lim 
 
 Shal'i-sha 
 
 Shal'lum 
 
 Sharma-i (5) 
 
 Shal'man 
 
 Shal-ma-ne'ser 
 
 Sha'ma 
 
 Sham-a-ri'ah (15) 
 
 Sha'med 
 
 Sha'mer 
 
 Sham'gar 
 
 Sham'huth 
 
 analogy, which seems to be the genuine operation of nature, is violated 
 by these ignorant critics from the pitiful ambition of appearing to under- 
 stand Latin. As the first syllable, therefore, of the word in question has 
 its first vowel pronounced short for such miserable reasons as have been 
 shown, and this short pronunciation does not seem to be general, as 
 may be seen under the word in the Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, we 
 ought certainly to incline to that pronunciation which is so agreeable to 
 the analogy of our own language, and which is, at the same time, so 
 much more pleasing to the ear. (See Principles prefixed to the Critical 
 Pronouncing Dictionary, No. 543, 544, &c, and the words Drama and 
 Scitire.) 
 
SH 
 
 Sha'mir 
 
 Sham'ma (9) 
 
 Sham'mah (9) 
 
 Sham'ma-i (5) 
 
 Sham' moth 
 
 Sham-mu'a (9) 
 
 Sham-mu'ah (9) 
 
 Sham-she-ra'i (5) 
 
 Sha'pham 
 
 Sha'phan 
 
 Sha'phat 
 
 Sha'pher 
 
 Shar'a-i (5) 
 
 Shar'ma-im (16) 
 
 Sha'rar 
 
 Sha-re'zer 
 
 Sha'ron 
 
 Sha'ron-ite (8) 
 
 Sha-ru'hen 
 
 Shash'a-i (5) 
 
 Sha'shak 
 
 Sha'veh (9) 
 
 Sha'veth 
 
 Sha'ul 
 
 Sha'ul-ites (8) 
 
 Sha-u'sha 
 
 She'al 
 
 She-al'ti-el(13) 
 
 She-a-ri'ah (15) 
 
 She-ar-ja'shub 
 
 She'ba, or She'bah 
 
 She'bam 
 
 Sheb-a-ni'ah(15) 
 
 Sheb'a-rim 
 
 She'bat 
 
 She'ber 
 
 Sheb'na 
 
 Sheb'u-el(lS) 
 
 Shec-a-ni'ah 
 
 SH 
 
 She'chem (6) 
 
 She'chem-ites 
 
 Shech'i-nah 
 
 Shek'c-nah 
 
 Shed'e-ur 
 
 She-ha-ri'ah (15) 
 
 She'kel 
 
 She'lah 
 
 She'lan-ites (8) 
 
 Shel-e-mi'ah (15) 
 
 She'leph 
 
 She'lesh 
 
 Shel'o-mi (3) 
 
 Shel'o-mith 
 
 Shel'o-moth 
 
 She-lu'mi-el (13) 
 
 Shem 
 
 She'ma 
 
 Shem'a-ah (9) 
 
 Shem-a-i'ah (5) 
 
 Shem-a-ri'ah (15) 
 
 Shem'e-ber 
 
 She'mer 
 
 She-mi'da(13) 
 
 Shem'i-nith 
 
 She-mir'a-moth 
 
 She-mu'el(13) (17) 
 
 Shen 
 
 She-na'zar 
 
 She'nir 
 
 She'pham 
 
 Sheph-a-ti'ah (15) 
 
 She'phi (3) 
 
 She'pho 
 
 She-phu'phan (11) 
 
 She'rah 
 
 Sher-e-bi'ah(l5) 
 
 She'resh 
 
 She-re'zer 
 
 M 
 
 SH 
 
 21i 
 
 She'shack 
 
 She'shai (5) 
 
 She'shan 
 
 Shesh'baz'zar 
 
 Sheth 
 
 She'thar 
 
 She'thar Boz'na-i 
 
 She'va 
 
 Shib'bo-leth 
 
 Shib'mah (9) 
 
 Shi'chron 
 
 Shig-gai'on (5) 
 
 Shi'on 
 
 Shi'hor 
 
 Shi'hor Lib'nath 
 
 Shi-i'im (3) (4) 
 
 She-i'im 
 
 Shil'hi (3) 
 
 Shil'him 
 
 Shil'lem 
 
 Shil'lem-ites (8) 
 
 Shi'loh, or Shi'lo (9) 
 
 Shi-lo'ah (9) 
 
 Shi-lo'ni (3) 
 
 Shi-lo'nites (8) 
 
 Shil'shah (9) 
 
 Shim' e -a 
 
 Shim'e-ah 
 
 Shim'e-am 
 
 Shim'e-ath 
 
 Shim'e-ath-ites 
 
 Shim'e-i (3) 
 
 Shim'e-on 
 
 Shim'hi (3) 
 
 Shi'mi (3) 
 
 Shim'ites (8) 
 
 Shim'ma (9) , 
 
 Shi'mon 
 
 Shim' rath 
 
274 SH 
 
 SH 
 
 SI 
 
 Shim'ri (3) 
 Shim'rith 
 Shim'ron 
 Shim'ron-ites (8) 
 Shim'ron Me'ron 
 Shim'shai (5) 
 Shi'nab 
 Shi'nar 
 Shi'phi (3) 
 Shiph'mite 
 Shiph ra (9) 
 Shiph'rath 
 Ship'tan 
 Shi'sha (9) 
 Shi'shak 
 Shit'ra-i (5) 
 Shit'tah (9) 
 Shit'tim Wood 
 Shi'za (9) 
 Sho'a (9) 
 Sho'ah (9) 
 Sho'ab 
 Sho'bach (6) 
 Sho'ba-i (5) 
 Sho'bal 
 
 Sho'bek 
 
 Sho'bi(3) 
 
 Sho'cho (6) 
 
 Sho'choh(9) 
 
 Sho'ham 
 
 Sho'mer 
 
 Sho'phach (6) 
 
 Sho'phan 
 
 Sho-shan'nim 
 
 Sho-shan'nim 
 
 E'duth 
 Shu'a (9) 
 Shu'ah (9) 
 Shu'al 
 
 Shu'ba-el (1.3) 
 Shu' ham 
 Shu'ham-ites (8) 
 Shu'hites 
 Shu'lam-ite 
 Shu'math-ites (8) 
 Shu'nam-ite 
 Shu'nem 
 Shu'ni (3) 
 Shu'nites (8) 
 Shu'pham 
 
 Shu'pham-ite 
 
 Shup'pim 
 
 Shur 
 
 Shu'shan 
 
 Shu'shan E'duth 
 
 Shu'the-lah (9) 
 
 Shu'thal-ites (8) 
 
 Si'a(l) 
 
 Si'a-ka(l) (9) 
 
 Si'ba 
 
 Sib'ba-chai (5) 
 
 Sib'bo-leth 
 
 Sib'mah (9) 
 
 Sib'ra-im (16) 
 
 Si'chem(l) (6) 
 
 Sid 'dim 
 
 Si'de 
 
 Si'don 
 
 Si-gi'o-noth (7$ 
 
 Si'ha (9) 
 
 Si'hon 
 
 Si'hor 
 
 Si'las 
 
 Sil'la (ft) 
 
 * Sil'o-a 
 
 * Siloa. — This word, according to the present general rule of pro- 
 nouncing these words, ought to have the accent on the second syllable, 
 as it is Grzccised by SiXucc ; but Milton, who understood its derivation 
 as well as the present race of critics, lias given it the antepenultimate 
 accent, as more agreeable to the general analogy of accenting English 
 words of the same form : 
 
 Or if Sion hill 
 
 Delight thee more, or Siloa's brook, that flow'd 
 Fast by the oracle of God 
 
 If criticism ought not to overturn settled usages, surely when that usage 
 is sanctioned by such a poet as Milton, it ought not to be looked upon 
 as a licence, but an authority. With respect to the quantity of the first 
 syllable, analogy requires that, if the accent be on it, it should be short. — 
 (See Rules prefixed to the Greek and Latin Proper Names, rule 19). 
 
SI SO SU 275 
 
 Sil'o-as Sis-am'a-i (5) Sos'the-nes (13) 
 
 Sil'o-ah,or Sis'e-ra (9) Sos'tra-tus (13) 
 
 Sil'o-am Si-sin'nes So'ta-i (5) 
 
 Sil'o-e (9) Sit'nah Sta'chys (6) 
 
 Si-mal-cu'e Si'van Sta'kees 
 
 Sim'e-on So Stac'te 
 
 Sim'e-on-ites (8) So'choh (6) (9) Steph'a-nas 
 
 Si'mon So'ko Steph'a-na 
 
 Sim'ri (3) So'coh (9) Ste'phen 
 
 Sin So'ko Su'ah (9) 
 
 *Si'nai(5) So'di (3) Su'ba 
 
 Si'nim Sod'om Su'ba-i (5) 
 
 Sin'ites (8) Sod'om-ites Suc'coth 
 
 Si'on Sod'o-ma Suc'coth Be'noth 
 
 Siph'moth Sol'o-mon Su-ca'ath-ites (8) 
 
 Sip'pai (5) Sop'a-ter Sud 
 
 Si'rach(l) (6) Soph'e-reth Su'di-as 
 
 Si' rah (9) So'rek Suk'ki-ims (4) 
 
 Sir'i-on So-sip'a-ter Sur 
 
 * Sinai. — If we pronounce this word after the Hebrew, it is three syl. 
 ables; if after the Greek, 2<v«, two only; though it must be confessed 
 that the liberty allowed to poets of increasing the end of a line with one, 
 and sometimes two syllables, renders their authority, in this case, a little 
 equivocal. Labbe adopts the former pronunciation, but general usage 
 seems to prefer the latter: and if we almost universally follow the Greek 
 in other cases, why not in this? Milton adopts the Greek: 
 
 Sing, heav'nly muse! that on the secret top 
 Of Oreb or of Sinai didst inspire 
 That shepherd 
 
 God, from the mount of Sinai, whose gray top 
 
 Shall tremble, he, descending, will himself, 
 
 In thunder, lightning, and loud trumpets' sound, 
 
 Ordain them laws. 
 
 Par. Lost, b. xii. v. 227- 
 We ought not, indeed, to lay too much stress on the quantity of Milton, 
 which is often so different in the same word; but these are the only two 
 passages in his Paradise Lost where this word is used; and as he has 
 made the same letters a diphthong in Asmadai, it is highly probable he 
 judged that Sinai ought to be pronounced in two syllables. (See Rules 
 prefixed to this Vocabulary, No. 5.) 
 
276 SY 
 
 Su'sa 
 
 Su'san-chites (6) 
 Su-san'nah (9) 
 Su'si (3) 
 Syc'a-mine 
 
 SY 
 
 Sy-ce'ne 
 Sy'char(l)(6) 
 Sy-e'Ius (12) 
 Sy-e'ne 
 Syn'a-gogue 
 
 SY 
 
 Syn'a-gog 
 Syn'ti-che (4) (6 
 Syr'i-a Ma'a-cah 
 Syr'i-on 
 Sy-ro-phe-nic'i-a 
 
 TA 
 
 Ta'A-NACH(5) 
 
 Ta'a-nach Shi/lo 
 
 Tab'ba-oth 
 
 Tab'bath 
 
 Ta'be-al 
 
 Ta'be-el(lS) 
 
 Ta-bel'li-us 
 
 Tab'e-ra (9) 
 
 Tab'i-tha 
 
 Ta'bor . 
 
 Tab'ri-mon 
 
 Tach'mo-nite 
 
 Tad'mor 
 
 Ta'han 
 
 Ta'han-ites (8) 
 
 Ta-haph'a-nes 
 
 Ta-hap'e-nes 
 
 Ta'hath 
 
 Tah'pe-nes (9) 
 
 Tah're-a (9) 
 
 Tah'tim Hod'shi 
 
 Tal'i-tha Cu'mi 
 
 Tal'mai (5) 
 
 Tal'mon 
 
 Tal'sas 
 
 Ta'mah 
 
 TE 
 
 Ta'mar 
 
 Tam'muz 
 
 Ta'nach (6) 
 
 Tan'hu-meth 
 
 Ta'nis 
 
 Ta'phath 
 
 Taph'e-nes 
 
 Taph'nes 
 
 Ta'phon 
 
 Tap'pu-ah (1 3) 
 
 Ta'rah (9) 
 
 Tar'a-lah(9) (13) 
 
 Ta're-a (9) 
 
 Tar'pel-ites (8) 
 
 Tar'shis 
 
 Tar'shish 
 
 Tar-shi'si (3) 
 
 Tar'sus 
 
 Tar'tak 
 
 Tar'tan 
 
 Tat'na-i (5) 
 
 Te'bah (9) 
 
 Teb-a-li'ah(15) 
 
 Te'beth 
 
 Te-haph'ne-hes 
 
 Te-hin'nah 
 
 TE 
 
 Te'kel 
 
 Te-ko'a, or 
 Te-ko'ah 
 Te-ko'ites (8) 
 Tel'a-bib 
 Te'lah (9) 
 Tel'a-im(16) 
 Te-las'sar 
 Te'lem 
 Tel-ha-re'sha 
 Tel-har'sa (9) 
 Tel'me-la (9) 
 Tel'me-lah (9) 
 Te'ma (9) 
 Te'man 
 Tem'a-ni (3) 
 Te'man-ites (8) 
 Tem'e-ni (3) 
 Te'pho 
 Te'rah (9) 
 Ter'a-phim 
 Te'resh 
 Ter'ti-us 
 Ter'she-us 
 Ter-tul'lus 
 Te'ta 
 
TI 
 
 Tet'rarch (6) 
 
 Thad-de'us(12) 
 
 Tha'hash 
 
 Tha'mah (9) 
 
 Tham'na-tha 
 
 Tha'ra (9) 
 
 Thar'ra (9) 
 
 Thar'shish 
 
 Thas'si (3) 
 
 The'bez 
 
 The-co'e 
 
 The-las'ser 
 
 The-Ier'sas 
 
 The-oc'a-nus 
 
 The-od'o-tus 
 
 The-oph'i-lus 
 
 The'ras 
 
 Ther'me-leth 
 
 Thes-sa-lo-ni'ca 
 
 Theu'das 
 
 Thim'na-thath 
 
 This'be 
 
 Thom'as 
 
 Tom'as 
 
 Thom'o-i (3) 
 
 Thra-se'as 
 
 Thum'mim 
 
 Thy-a-ti'ra (9) 
 
 Tib'bath 
 
 Ti-be'ri-as 
 
 Tib'ni (3) 
 
 TO 
 
 Ti'dal 
 
 Tig'lath Pi-le'ser 
 Tik'vah (9) 
 Tik'vath 
 Ti'lon 
 
 Ti-me'lus (13) 
 Tim'na (9) 
 Tim'nath (9) 
 Tim'na-thah 
 Tim'nath He'res 
 Tim'nath Se'rah 
 Tim'nite (8) 
 Ti-mo'the-us 
 Tim'o-thy, (Eng.) 
 Tip'sah (9) 
 Ti'ras 
 
 Ti'rath-ites (8) 
 Tir'ha-kah (9) 
 Tir'ha-nah 
 Tir'i-a (9) 
 Tir'sha-tha 
 Tir'zah (9) 
 Tish'bite 
 Ti'van 
 Ti'za 
 Ti'zite (8) 
 To'ah 
 To'a-nah 
 Tob 
 
 To-bi'ah(15) 
 To-bi'as(15) 
 
 TY 
 
 277 
 
 To'bie, (Eng.) 
 
 To'bi-el (4) (13) 
 
 To-bi'jah (15) 
 
 To'bit 
 
 To'chen (6) 
 
 To-gar'mah 
 
 To'hu 
 
 To'i (3) 
 
 To'la (9) 
 
 To'lad 
 
 To'la-ites (8) 
 
 Tol'ba-nes 
 
 Tol'mai (5) 
 
 To'phel 
 
 To'phet 
 
 To'u 
 
 Trach-o-ni'tis (12) 
 
 Trip'o-lis 
 
 Tro'as 
 
 Tro-gyl'li-um 
 
 Troph'i-mus 
 
 Try-phe'na (12) 
 
 Try-pho'sa(12) 
 
 Tu'bal 
 
 Tu'bal Ca'in 
 
 Tu-bi'e-ni (3) 
 
 Ty-be'ri-as 
 
 Tych'i-cus 
 
 Tyre, one syllable 
 
 Ty-ran'nus 
 
 Ty'rus 
 
278 
 
 UN UT UZ 
 
 Va-jez'a-tha (9) Voph'si (3) U'tha-i (5) 
 
 Va-ni'ah (9) U'phaz U'thi (3) 
 
 Vasb/ni (3) U-phar'sin U'za-i (5) 
 
 Vash'ti (3) Ur'ba-ne U'zal 
 
 U'cal U'ri (3) Uz'za (9) 
 
 U'el U-ri'ah (9) Uz'zah (9) 
 
 U'la-i(5) U-ri'as(15) Uz'zen She'rah 
 
 U'lam U'ri-el (4) (13) Uz'zi (3) 
 
 UHa (9) U-ri'jah (9) ( 1 5) Uz-zi'ah ( 1 5) 
 
 Um'mah (9) U'rim Uz-zi'el (13) (15 
 
 Un'ni (3) ' U'ta (9) Uz-zi'el-ites (8) 
 
 XA XE XY 
 
 Xa'GUS Xe'ne-as Xe-rol'y-be 
 
 Xan'thi-cus Xer-o-pha'gi-a Xys'tus 
 
 ZA ZA ZA 
 
 ZA-A-NA'IM(16) Zab-a-dae'ans Zab'di (3) 
 
 Za'a-man Zab-a-dai'as (5) Zab'di-el (1 1) 
 
 Za-a-nan'nim Zab'bai (5) Za-bi'na (9) 
 
 Za'a-van Zab'ud Za'bud 
 
 Za'bad Zab-de'us (12) * Zab'u-lon 
 
 * Zabulon. — " Notwithstanding," says the editor of L abbe, "this word 
 et in Greek, Zefoa^uv, has the penultimate long, yet in our churches we 
 " always hear it pronounced with the acute on the antepenultimate. Those 
 " who thus pronounce it plead that in Hebrew the penultimate vowel is 
 ' short; but in the word Zorobabel, Zogo&cSsA, they follow a different 
 " rule; for, though the penultimate in Hebrew is long, they pronounce it 
 " with the antepenultimate accent." 
 
ZA ZE ZI 279 
 
 Zac'ca-i (5) Za'za Zer'e-dah 
 
 Zacfcur Zeb-a-di'ah (15) Ze-rcd'a-thah 
 
 Zach-a-ri'ah(?5) Ze'bah (9) Zer'e-rath 
 
 Za'cher(6) Ze-ba'im (13) (J6) Ze'resh 
 
 Zafker Zeb'e-dee Ze'reth 
 
 Zac-che'us(12) Ze-bi'na Ze'ri (3) 
 
 Zak-ke'us _. Ze-bo'im ( 1 3) Ze'ror 
 
 Za'dok Ze-bu'da(lS) Ze-ru'ah (13) 
 
 Za'ham Ze'bul Ze-rub'ba-bel 
 
 Za'ir Zeb'u-lon Zer-u-i'ah (15) 
 
 Za'laph Zeb'u-lon-ites (8) Zer-vi'ah (15) 
 
 Zal'mon Zech-a-ri'ah (15) Ze'tham 
 
 Zal-mo'nah (9) Ze'dad Ze'than 
 
 Zal-mun'nah Zed-e-ki'ah (15) Ze'thar 
 
 Zam'bis Zeeb Zi'a (9) 
 
 Zam'bri (6) Ze'lah (9) Zi'ba (9) 
 
 Za'moth Ze'lek - Zib'e-on 
 
 Zam-zum'mims Ze-lo'phe-ad Zib'i-on 
 
 Za-no'ah (9) Ze-lo'tes (13) , Zich'ri.(3) 
 
 Zaph-nath-pa-a-ne'ah Zel'zah Zik'ri 
 
 Za'phon Zem-a-ra'im (16) Zid'dim 
 
 Za'ra Zem'a-rite (8) Zid-ki'jah (15) 
 
 Zar'a-ces Ze-mi'ra Zi'don, or Si'don 
 
 Za'rah Ze'nan Zi-do'ni-ans 
 
 Zar-a-i'as (15) Ze'nas Zif 
 
 Za're-ah Ze-or'im(13) Zi'ha (1) (9) 
 
 Za're-ath-ites (8) Zeph-a-ni'ah ( 1 5) Zik'lag- 
 
 Za'red Ze'phath Zil'lah (9) 
 
 Zar'e-phath Zeph'a-thah Zil'pah (9) 
 
 Zar'e-tan Ze'phi, or Zc'pho Zil'thai (5) 
 
 Za'reth Sha'har Ze'phon Zim'mah 
 
 Zar'hites (8) Zeph'on-ites (8) Zim'ram, or 
 
 Zar'ta-nah Zer Zim'ran 
 
 Zar'than Ze'rah (9) Zim'ri (3) 
 
 Zath'o-e Zer-a-hi'ah(15) Zin 
 
 Za-thu'i(3)(ll) Zer-a-i'a, (5) Zi'na(l)(9) 
 
 Zath'thu Ze'rau Zi'on, or Si'on ( 1 ) 
 
 Zat'tu Ze'red Zi'or (1) 
 
 Za'van Zer'e-da Ziph 
 
280 ZO ZO ZU 
 
 Zi'phah (1) 
 
 Zo'ar 
 
 Zo'rah 
 
 Ziph'i-on (2) 
 
 Zo'ba, or 
 
 Zo'rath-ites (8) 
 
 Ziph'ites (8) 
 
 Zo'bah 
 
 Zo're-ah (9) 
 
 Zi'phron (1) 
 
 Zo-be'bah(9)(13) 
 
 Zo'rites (9) 
 
 Zip'por 
 
 Zo'har 
 
 * Zo-rob'ab-el 
 
 Zip-po'rah(13)(16) 
 
 Zo'he-leth 
 
 Zu'ar 
 
 Zith'ri (3) 
 
 Zon'a-ras 
 
 Zuph 
 
 Ziz 
 
 Zo'peth 
 
 Zur 
 
 Zi'za(l)(9) 
 
 Zo'phah 
 
 Zu'ri-el (13) 
 
 Zi'zah(l) (9) 
 
 Zo'phai (5) 
 
 Zu-ri-shad'da-i (5) 
 
 Zi'na(l)(9) 
 
 Zo'phar 
 
 Zu'zims 
 
 Zo'an 
 
 Zo'phim 
 
 
 Zorobabd. See Zabulon 
 
TERMINATIONAL VOCABULARY 
 
 SCRIPTURE PROPER NAMES, 
 
 EBA* 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 
 BATHSHEBA, Elisheba, Beersheba. 
 
 ADA IDA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Shemida. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Eliada, Jehoida, Bethsaida, Adida. 
 
 EA EGA ECHA UPHA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Laodicea, Chaldea, Judea, Arimathea, Idumea, Csesarea, 
 Berea, Iturea, Osea, Hosea, Omega, Hasupha. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Cenchrea, Sabtecba. 
 
 ASHA ISHA USHA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Elisha, Jerusha. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate . 
 B'aasha, Shalisha. 
 
 * For the pronunciation of the final a in this selection, see Rule the 9th, 
 
 5N 
 
282 
 
 ATHA ITHA UTHA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Jegar-Sahadutha, Dalmanutha. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Gabatha, Gabbatha, Amadatha, Hammedatha, Parshandatha, 
 Ephphatha, Tirshatha, Admatha, Caphenatha, Poratha, Achme- 
 tha, Tabitha, Golgotha. 
 
 IA 
 
 (Pronounced in two syllables.) 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Seleucia,* Japhia, Adalia, Bethulia, Nethania, Chenania, 
 Jaazania, Jamnia, Samaria, Hezia. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Ach'aia, Arabia, Thracia, Samothracia, Grecia, Cilicia, Cappa- 
 docia, Seleucia, Media, India, Pindia, Claudia, Phrygia, An- 
 tiochia, Casiphia, Philadelphia, Apphia, Igdalia, Julia, Pamphy- 
 lia, Mesopotamia, Armenia, Lycaonia, Macedonia, Apollonia, 
 Junia, Ethiopia, Samaria, Adria, Alexandria, Celosyria, Syria, 
 Assyria, Asia, Persia, Mysia, Galatia, Dalmatia, Philistia. 
 
 IKA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Elika. 
 
 ALA ELA ILA AMA EMA IMA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ambela, Arbela, Macphela. 
 
 Accent the Antefiemdtimate. 
 Magdala, Aquila, Aceldama, Apherema, Ashima, Jemima. 
 
 ANA ENA INA ONA 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Diana, Tryphena, Hyena, Palestina, Barjona. 
 
 * For this word and Samaria, Antiochia, and Alexandria, see the Initial 
 Vocabulary of Greek and Latin Proper Names. Also Rule 30th prefixed 
 to the Initial Vocabulary. 
 
283 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abana, Hashbadana, Amana, Ecbatana. 
 
 OA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Gilboa, Teko'a, Siloa, Eshtemo'a. 
 
 ARA ERA IRA URA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Guzara, Ahira, Sapphira, Thyatira, Bethsura. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 B'aara, Bethabara, Patara, Potiphera, Sisera. 
 
 ASA OSA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Cleasa, Tryphosa. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Adasa, Amasa. 
 
 ATA ETA ITA 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ephphata, Achmeta, Melita, Hatita. 
 
 AVA UA AZA 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ahava, Malchishua, Elishua, Shamua, Jahaza. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Jeshua, Abishua, Joshua. 
 
 AB IB OB UB 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Eliab, Sennacherib, Ishbi-Benob, Ahitob, Ahitub. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abinadab, Aminadab, Jehonadab, Jonadab, Chileab, Aholiab, 
 Magor-Missabib, Aminadib, Eliashib, Baalzebub, Beelzebub. 
 
284 
 
 ACUC 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Isaac, Syriac, Abacuc, Habbacuc. 
 
 AD ED ID OD UD 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Almodad, Arphaxad, Elihud, Ahihud, Ahiud, Ahilud. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Galaad, Josabad, Benhadad, Gilead, Zelophead, Zelophehad, 
 Jochebed, Galeed, Icabod, Ammihud, Abiud. 
 
 CE DEE LEE MEE AGE YCHE OHE ILE AME 
 
 OME ANE ENE OE OSSE VE 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Phenice, Bernice, Eunice, Elelohe, Salome, Magdalene, 
 Abilene, Mitylene, Cyrene, Syene, Colosse, (Nazarene, pro- 
 nounced in three syllables, with the accent on the last.) 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Zebedee, Galilee, Ptolemee, Bethphage, Syntyche, Subile, 
 Apame, Gethsemane, Siloe, Ninive. 
 
 ITE* (in one syllable.) 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Thisbite, Shuhite, Abiezrite, Gittite, Hittite, Hivite, Buzite. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Harodite, Agagite, Areopagite, Gergashite, Morashite, Ha- 
 ruphite, Ephrathite, Bethelite, Carmelite, Hamulite, Benjamite, 
 Nehelamite, Shulamite, Shunamite, Edomite, Temanite, Gilo- 
 nite, Shilonite, Horonite, Amorite, Jebusite. 
 
 Accent the Preantepenultimate. 
 Naamathite, Jezreelite, Bethlehemite, Ephr'aimite, (Can'aanite 
 generally pronounced in three syllables, as if written Can-an-ite.") 
 
 * Words of this termination have the accent of the words from which 
 they are formed, and on this account are sometimes accented even on the 
 preantepenultimate syllable; as Bethlehemite from Bethlehem, and so of 
 
285 
 
 AG OG 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Abishag, Hamongog. 
 
 BAH CAH DAH EAH CHAH SHAH THAH 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Zobazibah, Makkedah, Abidah, Elishah: 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Dinhabah, Aholibah, Meribah, Abelbethmaacah, Abadah, 
 Moladah, Zeredah, Jedidah, Gibeah, Shimeah, Zaphnath- 
 Paaneah, Meaohah, Berachah, B'aashah, Eliathah. 
 
 AIAH EIAH 
 
 (Ai and ei pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 * Micaiah, Michaiah, Benaiah, Isaiah, Iphedeiah, M'aaseiah. 
 
 (Ai pronounced in two syllables.) 
 Adaiah, Ped'aiah, Sem'aiah, Ser'aiah, As'aiah. 
 
 , IAH 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Abiah, Rheabiah, Zibiah, Tobiah, M'aadiah, Zebadiah, Oba- 
 diah, Noadiah, Jedidiah, Ahiah, Pekahiah, Jezrahiah, Barachi- 
 ah, Japhiah, Bithiah, Hezekiah, Helkiah, Zedekiah, Adaliah, 
 Gedaliah, Igdaliah, Athaliah, Hackaliah, Remaliah, Nehemiah, 
 Shelemiah, Meshelemiah, Jeremiah, Shebaniah, Zephaniah, 
 Nethaniah, Chenaniah, Hananiah, Coniah, Jeconiah, Sheariah, 
 Zachariah, Zechariah, Amariah, Shemariah, Azariah, Neariah, 
 Moriah, Uriah, Josiah, Messiah, Shephatiah, Pelatiah, Ahaziah, 
 Amaziah, Asaziah, Uzziah. 
 
 others. Words of this termination therefore, of two syllables, have the 
 accent on the penultimate syllable; and words of three or more on the 
 same syllable as their primitives. — See Rule the 8th. 
 
 * For the pronunciation of the two last syllables of these words, see 
 Rule 5th prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, page 224. 
 
286 
 
 JAH 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Aijah, Abijah, Jehidijah, Ahijah, Elijah Adonijah, Irijah 
 Tobadonijah, Urijah, Hallelujah, Zerujah. 
 
 KAH LAH MAH NAH OAH RAH SAH TAH VAH 
 UAH 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Rebekah, Azekah, Machpelah, Aholah, Abel-meholah, B'eu- 
 lah, Elkanah, Hannah, Kirjath-sannah, Harbonah, Hashmonah, 
 Zalmonah, Shiloah, Noah, Manoah, Zanoah, Uzzen-sherah, 
 Zipporah, Keturah, Hadassah, Malchishuah, Shammuah, 
 Jehovah, Zeruah. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Marrekah, B'aalah, Shuthelah, Telmelah, Methuselah, Hachi- 
 lah, Hackilah, Dalilah, Delilah, Havilah, R'aamah, Aholiba- 
 mah, Adamah, Elishamah, Ruhamah, Loruhamah, Kedemah, 
 Ashimah, Jemimah, Penninah, B'aarah, Taberah, Deborahj 
 Ephratah, Paruah. 
 
 ACHECH OCH 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Merodach, Evil-merodach. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ahisamach, Ebed-melech, Abimelech, Ahimelech, Elime-s 
 lech, Alammelech, Anammelech, Adralmelech, Regemmelech, 
 Nathan-melech, Arioch, Antioch. 
 
 KEH LEH VEH APH EPH ASH ESH ISH 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 El'ealeh, Elioreph, Jehoash. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Rabshakeh, Nineveh, Ebiasaph, Bethshemesh, Enshemesl;, 
 Carchemish. 
 
287 
 
 ATH ETH ITH OTH UTH 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Goliath, Jehovah -j ire th, Hazar-maveth, Baal-berith, Rehp- 
 both, Arioth, Nebaioth,* Naioth, Moseroth, Hazeroth, Pihahi- 
 roth, Mosoroth, Allon-bachuth. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Mahalath, Bashemath, Asenath, Daberath, Elisabeth, Dab 
 basheth, Jerubbesheth, Ishbosheth, Mephibosheth, Harosheth 
 Zoheleth, Bechtileth, Shibboleth, Tanhumeth, Genesareth 
 Asbazareth, Nazareth, Mazzareth, Kh'haraseth, Shelomith 
 Sheminith, Lapidoth, Anathoth, Kerioth, Shemiramoth, Kecle 
 moth, Ahemoth, Jerimoth, Sigionoth, Ashtaroth, Mazzaroth. 
 
 AI 
 
 (Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Chelubai, Asmadai, Sheshai, Shimshai, Hushai, Zilthai, 
 Berothai, Talmai, Tolmai, Sinai, Talnai, Arbonai, Sarai, Sippai, 
 Bezai. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Mordecai, Sibbachai, Chephar-Harnmonai, P'aaraL 
 
 AI 
 
 (Pronounced in two syllables.) 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ai. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Zabb'ai, Babai, Neb'ai, Shob'ai, Sub'ai, Zaccai, Shadd'ai, Ami- 
 shadd'ai, Arid'ai, Held'ai, Heg'ai, Hagg'ai, Belg'ai, Bilg'ai, Abish'ai, 
 Uth'ai, Adl'ai, Barzillai, Ulai, Sisam'ai, Shalm'ai, Shamm'ai, 
 Eliaen'ai, Tatn'ai, Shether-bozn'ai, Naharai, Sharai, Shamsher'ai, 
 Shitr'ai, Aris'ai, Bast'ai, Bav'ai, Bigvai, Uzai. 
 
 DI EI LI MI NI OI PI RI UI ZI 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Areli, Loammi, Talithacumi, Gideoni, Benoni, Hazeleponi, 
 Philippi, Gehazi. 
 
 * The ai in this and the next word form one syllable — See Rule 5, 
 page 224. 
 
288 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Engedi, Simei, Shimei, Edrei, Bethbirei, Abisei, Baali, 
 Naphthali, Nephthali, Pateoli, Adami, Naomi, Hanani, Beer- 
 lah'airoi, Merari, Haahashtari, Jesui. 
 
 EK UK 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Adonizedek, Adonibezek. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Melchizedek, Amalek, Habakkuk. 
 
 AAL EAL IAL ITAL UTAL 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Baal, Kirjath-b'aal, Hamutal. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Meribbaal, Eshb'aal, Ethb'aal, Jerubaal, Tabeal, Belial, AbitaL 
 
 AEL ABEL EBEL 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Jael, Abel. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Gabael, Michael, Raphael, Mishael, Mehujael, Abimael, 
 Ishmael, Ismael, Anael, Nathanael, Israel, Asael, Zerubbabel, 
 Zerobabel, Mehetabel, Jezebel. 
 
 EEL OGEL AHEL ACHEL APHEL OPHEL ETHEL 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Enrogel, Rachel, Elbethel. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Tabeel, Abdeel, Japhaleel, Mahaleel, Bezaleel, Hanameel, 
 Jerahmeel, Hananeel, Nathaneel, Jabneel, Jezreel, HazeeU 
 Asahel, Barachel, Amraphel, Achitophel. 
 
 IEL KEL 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Peniel, Uzziel. 
 
289 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abiel, Tobiel, Adiel, Abdiel, Gaddiel, Pagiel, Salathiel, 
 Ithiel, Ezekiel, Gamaliel, Shelumiel, Daniel, Othniel, Ariel, 
 Gabriel, Uriel, Shealtiel, Putiel, Haziel, Hiddekel. 
 
 UEL EZEL 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Deuel, Raguel, Bethuel, Pethuel, Hamuel, Jemuel, Kemuel, 
 Nemuel, Phanuel, Penuel, Jeruel, Bethezel. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 
 * Samuel, Lemuel, Emanuel, Immanuel. 
 
 AIL 
 
 (Pronounced in two syllables.) 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Abihail. 
 
 AIL 
 (Pronounced as a diphthong in one syllable.) 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abigail. 
 
 OL UL 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Bethgamul. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Eshtaol. 
 
 ODAM AH AM I AM I J AM IK AM 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Elmodam, Abijam, Ahikam. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abraham, Miriam, Adonikam. 
 
 OAM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Rehoboam, Roboam, Jeroboam. 
 
 * See Rule the 17th prefixed to Scripture Proper Names, page 231. 
 
 2 O 
 
290 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Siloam, Abinoam, Ahinoam. 
 
 ARAM IRAM ORAM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Padauaram, Abiram, Hiram, Adoniram, Adoram, Hadoram, 
 Jehoram. 
 
 AHEM EHEM ALEM EREM 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Menahem, Bethlehem, Jerusalem, Beth-haccerem. 
 
 AIM* 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Chusan-Rishathaim, Kirjath'aim, Bethdiblath'aim, Ramath'aim, 
 Adith'aim, Misrephothm'aim, Abelm'aim, Mahanaim, Manha- 
 n'aim, Horon'aim, Sh'aar'aim, Adoraim, Sepharvaim. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Reph'aim, Doth'aim, Egl'aim, Carn'aim, Shar'aim, Ephr'aim. 
 Beth-ephra'aim, Mizraim, Abel-mizraim. 
 
 BIM CHIM PHIM KIM LIM NIM RIM ZIM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Sarsechim, Zeboim, Kirjatharim, Bahurim, Kelkath-hazurim. 
 
 Accent the Antepemdtimate. 
 Cherubim, Lehabim, Rephidim, Seraphim, Teraphim, Elia- 
 kim, Jehoiakim, Joiakim, Joakim, Baalim, Dedanim, Ethanim, 
 Abarim, Bethhaccerim, Kirjath-jearim, Hazerim, B'aal-perazim, 
 Gerizim, Gazizim. 
 
 DOM LOM AUM IUM NUM RUM TUM 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Obededom, Appii-forum, Miletum. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Abishalom, Absalom, Capernaum, Rhegium, Trogyllium, 
 Iconium, Adram} ttium, Galbauum. 
 
 * In this selection the ai form distinct syllables. — See Rule 16, page 231. 
 
291 
 
 AAN CAN DAN EAN THAN IAN MAN NAN 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Memucan, Chaldean, Ahiman, Elhanan, Johanan, Haman. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 1 Canaan, Chanaan, Merodach-baladan, Nebuzaradan, Elna- 
 than, Jonathan, Midian, Indian, Phrygian, Italian, Macedonian, 
 Ethiopian, Syrian, Assyrian, Egyptian, N'aaman. 
 
 AEN VEN CHIN MIN ZIN 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 ManUen, Bethaven, Chorazin. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Jehoiachin, Benjamin. 
 
 EON AGON EPHON ASHON AION ION ALON 
 ELON ULON YLON MON NON RON YON 
 THUN RUN 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Baal-meon, Beth-dagon, B'aal-zephon, N'aashon, Higgaion, 
 Shiggaion, Chilion, Orion, Esdrelon, B'aal-hamon, Philemon, 
 Abiron, Beth-horon. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Gibeon, Zibeon, Gedeon, Gideon, Simeon, Pirathon, Hero- 
 dion, Carnion, Sirion, Ascalon, Ajalon, Askelon, Zebulon, 
 Babylon, Jeshimon, Tabrimon, Solomon, Lebanon, Aaron, 
 Apollyon, Jeduthun, Jeshurun. 
 
 EGO ICHO HIO LIO 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ahio. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate , 
 Abednego, Jericho, Gallic 
 
 AR ER IR OR UR 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Ahishar, Baal-tamar, Balthasar, Eleazar, Eziongeber, Tig- 
 
292 
 
 lath-pileser, Shalmaneser, Hadadezer, Abiezer, Ahiezer, Elie- 
 zer, Romantiezer, Ebenezer, Joezer, Sharezer, Havoth-j'air, 
 Asnoth-tabor, Beth-peor, B'aal-peor, Nicanor, Philometor. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Issachar, Potiphar, Abiathar, Ithamar, Shemeber, Lucifer, 
 Chedorlaomer, Aroer, Sosipater, Sopatery Achior, Nebucho- 
 donosor, Eupator, Shedeur, Abishur, Pedahzur. 
 
 AAS BAS EAS PHAS IAS LAS MAS NAS OAS PAS 
 
 RAS TAS YAS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 
 Oseas, Es'aias, Tobias, Sedecias, Abadias, Asadias, Abdias, 
 
 Barachias, Ezechias, Mattathias, Mattnias, Ezekias, Neemias, 
 
 Jeremias, Ananias, Assanias, Azarias, Ezerias, Josias, Ozias, 
 
 Bageas, Aretas, Onyas. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ann'aas, Barsabas, Patrobas, Eneas, Phineas, Caiaphas, Cleo- 
 phas, Herodias, Euodias, Georgias, Ampiias, Lysanias, Ga- 
 brias, Tiberias, Lysias, Nicolas, Artemas, Elymas, Parmenas, 
 Siloas, Antipas, Epaphras. 
 
 CES DES EES GES HES LES NES SES TES 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Gentiles,* Rameses, Mithridates, Euphrates. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Rabsaces, Arsaces, Nomades, Phinees, Astyages, Diotrephes, 
 Epiphanes, Tahaphanes, Hermogenes, Taphenes, Calisthenes, 
 Sosthenes, Eumenes. 
 
 ENES and INES 
 (In one syllable.) 
 Accent the Ultimate. 
 Gadarenes, Agarenes, Hagarenes. , 
 
 * Gentiles— This may be considered as an English word, and should be 
 pronounced in two syllables, as if written yen-tiles, the last syllable as the 
 plural of tile. 
 
293 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Philistines, (pronounced Philistins.) 
 
 ITES 
 (Pronounced in one syllable.) 
 [Words of this termination have the accent of the words from 
 which they are formed, which sometimes occasions the accent 
 to be placed even on the preantepenultimate syllable, as 
 Gileadites from Gilead, and so of others. Words of this ter- 
 mination therefore, of two syllables, have the accent on the pe- 
 nultimate syllable ; and words of three or more on the same syl- 
 lable as their primitives.] 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Gadites, Kenites, Jammites, Levites, Hittites, Hivites. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Rechabites, Moabites, Gergeshites, Nahathites, Kohathites, 
 Pelethites, Cherethites, Uzzielites, Tarpelites, Elamites, Edo- 
 mites, Reubenites, Ammonites, Hermonites Ekronites, Haga- 
 rites, Nazarites, Amorites, Geshurites, Jebusites, Ninevites, 
 Jesuites, Perizzites. 
 
 Accent the Preantefienultimate. 
 Gileadites, Amalekites, Ishm'aelites, Israelites, Midianites, 
 Gibeonites, Aaronites. 
 
 OTES 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Zelotes. 
 
 IS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Elim'ais 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Antiochis, Amathis, Baalis, Decapolis, Neapolis, Hierapolis. 
 Persepolis, Amphipolis, Tripolis, Nicopolis, Scythopolis, Sa~ 
 lamis, Damaris, Vabsaris, Antipatris, Atargatis. 
 
 IMS 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Emims, Zumims, Zamzummims. 
 
294 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Reph'aims, Gammadims, Cherethims, Anakims, Nethenims, 
 Chemarims. 
 
 ANS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Sabeans, Laodiceans, Assideans, Galileans, Idumeans, Epi- 
 cureans. 
 
 Accent the Antefienultimate. 
 Arabians, Grecians, Herodians, Antiochians, Corinthians, 
 Parthians, Scythians, Athenians, Cyrenians, Macedonians, 
 Zidonians, Babylonians, Lacedemonians, Ethiopians, Cyprians, 
 Syrians, Assyrians, Tyrians, Ephesians, Persians, Galatians, 
 Cretians, Egyptians, Nicol'aitans, Scythopolitans, Samaritans, 
 Lybians. 
 
 MOS NOS AUS BUS CUS DUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Archelaus, Menelaus, Abubus, Andronicus, Seleucus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Pergamos, Stephanos, Emm'aus, Agabus, Bartacus, Ach'aicus, 
 Tychicus, Aradus. 
 
 EUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Daddeus, Asmodeus, Aggeus, Zaccheus, Ptolemeus, Macca- 
 beus, Lebbeus, Cendebeus, Thaddeus, Mardocheus, Mordo- 
 cheus, Alpheus, Timeus, Bartimeus, Hymeneus, Elizeus. 
 
 Accent the Ante/ienultijnate. 
 Dositheus, Timotheus, Nereus. 
 
 GUS CHUS THUS 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Areopagus, Philologus, Lysimachus, Antiochus, Eutychus, 
 Amadathus. 
 
 IUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Darius. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 G'aius, Athenobius, Cornelius, Numenius, Cyrenius, Apol- 
 
295 
 
 lonius, Tiberius, Demetrius, Mercurius, Dionysius, Pontius, 
 Tertius. 
 
 LUS MUS NUS RUS SUS TUS 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Aristobulus, Eubulus, Nicodemus, Ecanus, Hircanus, Aura- 
 nus, Sylvanus, Ahasuerus, Assuerus, Heliodorus, Areturus, 
 Bar-jesus, Fortunatus, Philetus, Epaphroditus, Azotus. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Attalus, Theophilus, Alcimus, Trophimus, Onesimus, Didy- 
 mus, Libanus, Antilibanus, Sarchedonus, Acheacharus, Laza- 
 rus, Citherus, Elutherus, J'airus, Prochorus, Onesiphorus, Asa- 
 pharasus, Ephesus, Epenetus, Asyncritus. 
 
 AT ET OT 1ST OST 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Ararat, Eliphalet, Gennesaret, Iscariot, Antichrist, Pentecost., 
 
 EU HU ENU EW MY 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Casleu, Chisleu^ Abihu, Andrew. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate. 
 Jehovah-Tsidkenu, Bartholomew, Jeremy. 
 
 BAZ GAZ HAZ PHAZ 
 
 Accent the Penultimate. 
 Mahar-shalal-hash-baz, Sh'aash-gaz, Eliphaz. 
 
 Accent the Antepenultimate . 
 Jehoahaz. 
 
OBSERVATIONS 
 
 ON THE 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN 
 ACCENT AND QUANTITY; 
 
 WITH SOME 
 
 - PROBABLE CONJECTURES 
 
 IHE METHOD OF FREEING THEM FROM THE OBSCURITY AND 
 CONTRADICTION IN WHICH THEY ARE INVOLVED, BOTH BY 
 THE ANCIENTS AND MODERNS, 
 
 " Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri." Horace. 
 
 2P 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 AFTER the many learned pens which nave been employed 
 on the subject of the following Observations, the author 
 would have been much ashamed of obtruding his humble 
 opinion on so delicate a point, had he not flattered himself 
 that he had taken a material circumstance into the account, 
 which had been entirely overlooked by almost every writer 
 he had met with. 
 
 It is not a little astonishing, that, when the nature of the 
 human voice forms so great a part of the inquiry into accent 
 and quantity, its most marking distinctions should have been 
 so little attended to. From a perusal of every writer on the 
 subject,* one would be^ led to suppose that high and low, 
 
 * The only exception to this general assertion is Mr. Steele, the au- 
 thor of Prosodia Rationalist but the design of this gentleman is not so 
 much to illustrate the accent and quantity of the Greek language as to 
 prove the possibility of forming a notation of speaking sounds for our 
 own, and of reducing them to a musical scale, and accompanying them 
 with instruments. The attempt is undoubtedly laudable, but no farther 
 useful than to show the impossibility of it by the very method he has 
 taken to explain it; for it is wrapped up in such an impenetrable cloud 
 of music as to be unintelligible to any but musicians; and the distinc- 
 tions of sound are so nice and numerous as to discourage the most per- 
 severing student from labouring to understand him. After all, what light 
 can we expect will be thrown on this subject by one who, notwithstanding 
 the infinitesimal distinctions he makes between similar sounds, says, k that 
 the u in ugly, and thee in met and get, are diphthongs; that the a in may is 
 long, and the same letter in nation short; and that the u in you, use, &c. 
 is always acutO-grave, and the i in idle, try, &c. grave-acute? 
 
300 
 
 ioud and soft, and quick and slow, were the only modifica- 
 tions of which the voice was susceptible ; and that the in- 
 fections of the voice, which distinguish speaking from sing- 
 ing, did not exist. Possessed, therefore, of this distinctioa 
 of sounds, the author at least brings something new int« 
 the inquiry : and if, even with this advantage, he should fail 
 of throwing light on the subject, he is sure he shall be 
 entitled to the indulgence of the learned, as they fully under- 
 stand the difficulty of the question. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 Page 
 
 THE different states of the voice 304 
 
 A definition of accent 306 
 
 -All the different modifications of the voice exemplified . . . 308 
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT AND 
 OJJANTITY. 
 
 The necessity of understanding the accent and quantity of 
 our own language before we attempt to settle the accent 
 
 and quantity of the Greek and Latin . 311 
 
 What English quantity is 312 
 
 That it is entirely independent on accent 212 
 
 Mr. Sheridan's erroneous opinion of English accent 313 
 
 His definition of accent applicable only to singing in a mo- 
 notone 314 
 
 The true distinction between singing and speaking laid down 315 
 Singing and speaking tones as essentially distinct as motion 
 
 and rest 315 
 
 Recitative real singing, and not a medium between singing 
 
 and speaking . '. 315 
 
 The true definition of English accent 3 1 6 
 
 Mr. Forster's errour with respect to the nature of the Eng- 
 lish and Scotch accent — (Note) . . 317 
 
 The true difference between the English and Scotch accent 320 
 Some attempts to form a precise idea of the quantity of the 
 
 Greek and Latin languages 321 
 
 •Dr. Gally's idea of Greek and Latin quantity examined ... 323 
 
302 CONTENTS. 
 
 If quantity in these languages consisted in lengthening or 
 shortening the sound of the vowel, it necessarily rendered 
 the pronunciation of words very different, as they were 
 differently arranged ,. . 325 
 
 Opposite opinions of learned men concerning the nature of 
 the Greek and Latin accent 326 
 
 The definition which the ancients give of the acute-accent 
 unintelligible, without having recourse to the system of 
 the inflections of the speaking voice 328 
 
 An attempt to reconcile the accent and quantity of the an- 
 cients, by reading a passage in Homer and Virgil, accord- 
 ing to the ideas of accent and quantity here laid down . . 333 
 
 The only four possible ways of pronouncing these passages 
 without singing 333 
 
 The only probable method pointed out 334 
 
 This method renders the reading very monotonous; but this 
 must necessarily be the case, let us adopt what system we 
 will 334 
 
 The definition of the circumflex accent, a confirmation of 
 the system here adopted 335 
 
 The monotony of the Greek and Latin languages not more 
 extraordinary than the poverty of their music, and the 
 seeming absurdity of their dramatic entertainments .... 337 
 
 Probable causes of the obscurity and confusion in which this 
 subject is involved, both among the ancients and moderns 342 
 
PREPARATORY OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 AS a perusal of the Observations on Greek and Latin Ac- 
 cent and Quantity requires a more intimate acquaintance 
 with the nature of the voice than is generally brought to the 
 study of that subject, it may not be improper to lay before the 
 reader such an explanation of speaking sounds, as mav ena- 
 ble him to distinguish between high and loud, soft and low, 
 forcibleness and length, and feebleness and shortness, which 
 are so often confounded, and which consequently produce 
 such confusion and obscurity among our best prosodists. 
 
 But as describing such sounds upon paper, as have no de- 
 finite terms appropriated to them, like those of music, is a 
 new and difficult task, the reader must be requested to give 
 as nice an attention as possible to those sounds and inflections 
 of voice, which spontaneously annex themselves to certain 
 forms of speech, and which, from their familiarity, are apt 
 to pass unnoticed. But if experience were out of the ques- 
 tion, and we were only acquainted with the organic forma- 
 tion of human sounds, we must necessarily distinguish them 
 into five kinds: namely, the monotone, or one sound con- 
 tinuing a perceptible time in one note, which is the case with 
 all musical sounds; a sound beginning low and sliding 
 higher, or beginning high and sliding lower, without any 
 perceptible intervals, which is essential to all speaking sounds. 
 The two last may be called simple slides or inflections ; and 
 
304 
 
 these may be so combined as to begin with that which rises, 
 and end with that which falls, or to begin with that which 
 falls, and end with that which rises : and if this combination 
 of different inflections be pronounced with one impulse or 
 explosion of the voice, it may not improperly be called the 
 circumflex or compound inflection; and this monotone, the 
 two simple and the two compound inflections, are the only 
 modifications, independent on the passions, of which the 
 human voice is susceptible* 
 
 The different States of the Voice. 
 
 The modifications of the voice which have just been enu- 
 merated may be called absolute ; because they cannot be con- 
 verted into each other, but must remain decidedly what they 
 are ; while different states of the voice, as high and low, loud 
 and soft, quick and slow, are only comparative terms, since 
 what is high in one case may be low in another, and so of the 
 rest. Beside, therefore, the modifications of voice which 
 have been described, the only varieties remaining of which 
 the human voice is capable, except those produced by the 
 passions, are high, low, loud, soft, quick, slow, forcible, and 
 feeble. Though high and loud, and low and soft, are fre- 
 quently confounded, yet, when considered distinctly, their 
 difference is easily understood; as, if we strike a large bell 
 with a deep tone, though it gives a very loud tone, it will still 
 be a low one ; and if we strike a small bell with a high tone, 
 it will still be a high tone, though the stroke be ever so soft; 
 a quick tone in music is that in which the same tone con- 
 tinues but a short time, and a slow tone where it continues 
 longer; but in speaking, a quick tone is that when the slide 
 
305 
 
 rises from low to high, or from high to low, in a short time, 
 and a slow tone the reverse ; while forcible and feeble seem 
 to be severally compounded of two of these simple states; 
 that is, force seems to be loudness and quickness, either in a 
 high or low tone also ; and feebleness seems to be softness 
 and slowness, either in a high or a low tone likewise. As to 
 the tones of the passions, which are so many and various, 
 these, in the opinion of one of the best judges in the king- 
 dom, are qualities of sound, occasioned by certain vibrations 
 of the organs of speech, independent on high, low, loud, soft, 
 quick, slow, forcible, or feeble : which last may not improperly 
 be called different quantities of sound. 
 
 It may not, perhaps, be unworthy of observation, how few 
 are these principles, which, by a different combination with 
 each other, produce that almost unbounded variety of which 
 human speech consists. The different quantities of sound, as 
 these different states of the voice may be called, may be 
 combined so as to form new varieties with any other that 
 are not opposite to them. Thus high may be combined with 
 either loud or soft, quick or slow : that is, a high note may 
 be sounded either in a loud or soft tone, and a low note may 
 be sounded either in a loud or a soft tone also, and each of 
 these tones may be pronounced either in a longer or a shorter 
 time ; that is, more slowly or quickly ; while forcible seems 
 to imply a degree of loudness and quickness, and feeble, a 
 degree of softness and slowness^ either in a high or a low 
 tone. These combinations may, perhaps, be more easily con- 
 ceived by classing them in contrast with each other: 
 
 High, loud, quick. 
 Low, soft, slow. 
 
 Forcible may hjp high, loud, and quick ; or low, loud, and 
 quick. Feeble may be high, soft, and slow ; or low, soft, 
 and slow. 2 Q 
 
306 
 
 The different combinations of these states, may be thus 
 represented : 
 
 High, loud, quick, forcible. Low, loud, quick, forcible. 
 
 High, loud, slow. Low, loud, slow. 
 
 High, soft, quick. Low, soft, quick. 
 
 High, soft, slow, feeble. Low, soft, slow, feeble. 
 
 When these states of the voice are combined with the five 
 modifications of voice above mentioned, the varieties be- 
 come exceedingly numerous, but far from being incalcula- 
 ble : perhaps they may amount (for I leave it to arithmeti- 
 cians to reckon them exactly) to that number into which the 
 ancients distinguished the notes of music, which, if I re- 
 member right, was about two hundred. 
 
 These different states of the voice, if justly distinguished 
 and associated, may serve to throw some light on the nature 
 of accent. If, as Mr. Sheridan asserts, the accented syllable 
 be only louder and not higher than the other syllables, every 
 polysyllable is a perfect monotone. If the accented syllable 
 be higher than the rest, which is the general opinion both 
 among the ancients and moderns, this is true only when a 
 word is pronounced alone, and without reference to any other 
 word; for when suspended at a comma, concluding a nega- 
 tive member followed by an affirmative, or asking a question 
 beginning with a verb, if the unaccented syllable or syllables 
 be the last, they are higher than the accented syllable, though 
 not so loud. So that the true definition of accent is this : 
 If the xvord be pronounced alone, and without any reference 
 to other words, the accented syllable is both higher and louder 
 than the other syllables either before or after it; but if the 
 word be suspended, as at the comma, if it end a negative 
 member followed by an affirmative, or if it conclude an inter' 
 
307 
 
 rogative sentence beginning -with a verb, in each case the ac- 
 cented syllable is louder and higher than the preceding, and 
 loader and lower than the succeeding syllables. This will be 
 sufficiently exemplified in the following pages. In the mean 
 time it may be observed, that if a degree of swiftness enter 
 into the definition of force, and the accented syllable be 
 the most forcible, it follows that the accent does not necessa- 
 rily lengthen the syllable, and that if it fall on a long vowel, 
 it is only a longer continuation of that force with which it 
 quickly or suddenly commenced; for as the voice is an efflux 
 of air, and air is a fluid like water, we may conceive a sud- 
 den gush of this fluid to continue either a longer or a shorter 
 time, and thence form an idea of long or short quantity. If, 
 however, this definition of force, as applied to accent, should 
 be erroneous or imaginary, let it be remembered it is an at- 
 tempt to form a precise idea of what has hitherto been left 
 in obscurity ; and that, if such an attempt should fail, it may 
 at least induce some curious inquirer to show where it fails, 
 and to substitute something better in its stead. 
 
 If these observations be just, they may serve to show how 
 ill-founded is the opinion of that infinite variety of voice of 
 which speaking sounds consist. That a wonderful variety 
 may arise from the key in which we speak, from the force or 
 feebleness with which we pronounce, and from the tincture 
 of passion or sentiment we infuse into the words, is acknow- 
 ledged: but speak in what key we will, pronounce with 
 what force or feebleness we please, and infuse whatever 
 tincture of passion or sentiment we can imagine, into the 
 words, still they must necessarily be pronounced with one 
 of the foregoing modifications of the voice. Let us go into 
 whatever twists or zig-zags of tone we will, we cannot go 
 out of the boundaries of these inflections. These are the out- 
 
308 
 
 lines on which ail the force and colouring of speech is laid; 
 and these may be justly said to form the first principles of 
 speaking sounds. 
 
 Exemplification of the different Modifications of the Voice. 
 The Monotone, the Rising Inflection, the Falling Inflection, 
 the Rising Circumflex, and the Falling Circumflex. 
 
 Though we seldom hear such a variety in reading or 
 speaking as the sense and satisfaction of the ear demand, yet 
 we hardly ever hear a pronunciation perfectly monotonous. 
 In former times we might have found it in the midnight 
 pronunciation of the Bellman's verses at Christmas; and 
 now the Town Crier, as Shakspeare calls him, sometimes 
 gives us a specimen of the monotonous in his vociferous ex- 
 ordium — " This is to give notice!" The clerk of a court of 
 justice also promulgates the will of the court by that barba- 
 rous metamorphosis of the old French word Oyez ! Oyez I 
 Hear ye! Hear ye! into yes! yes! in a perfect sameness 
 of voice. But however ridiculous the monotone in speaking 
 may be in the above-mentioned characters, in certain solemn 
 and sublime passages in poetry it has a wonderful propriety, 
 and, by the uncommonness of its use, it adds greatly to that 
 variety with which the ear is so much delighted. 
 
 This monotone may be defined to be a continuation or 
 sameness of sound upon certain words or syllables, exactly 
 like that produced by repeatedly striking a bell: such a stroke 
 may be louder or softer, but continues in exactly the same 
 pitch. To express this tone, a horizontal line may be adop- 
 ted ; such a one as is generally used to signify a long syllable 
 in verse. This tone may be very properly introduced in 
 
309 
 
 some passages of Akenside's Pleasures of Imagination, 
 where he so finely describes the tales of horrour related by 
 the village matron to her infant audience : 
 
 Breathing astonishment! of witching rhymes 
 And evil spirits; of the death-bed call 
 To him who robb'd the widow, and devour'd 
 The orphan's portion; of unquiet souls 
 Ris'n from the grave to ease the heavy guilt 
 Of deeds in life conceal'd; of shapes that walk 
 At dead of night, and clank their chains, and wave 
 The torch of hell around the murd'rer's bed. 
 
 If the words " of shapes that walk at dead of night" be 
 pronounced in a monotone, it will add wonderfully to the 
 variety and solemnity of the passage. 
 
 The rising inflection is that upward turn of the voice we 
 generally use at the comma, or in asking a question begin- 
 ning with a verb, as No, say you; did he say No? This is 
 commonly called a suspension of voice, and may not impro- 
 perly be marked by the acute accent, thus ('). 
 
 The falling inflexion is generally used at the semicolon 
 and colon, and must necessarily be heard in answer to the 
 former question: He did; he said No. This inflection, in a 
 lower tone of voice, is adopted at the end of almost every 
 sentence, except the definite question, or that which begins 
 with the verb. To express this inflection, the grave accent 
 seems adapted, thus ('). 
 
 The rising circumflex begins with the falling inflection, 
 and ends with the rising upon the same syllable, and seems 
 as it were to twist the voice upwards. This inflection may 
 be exemplified by the drawling tone we give to some words 
 spoken ironically ; as the. word Clodius in Cicero's Oration, 
 for Milo. This turn of voice may be marked in this man- 
 ner (v) : 
 
310 
 
 " But it is foolish in us to compart Drusus Africanus 
 " and ourselves with Clodius; all our other calamities were 
 " tolerable, but no one can patiently bear the death of 
 " Clodius." 
 
 The falling circumflex begins with the rising inflection, and 
 ends with the falling upon the same syllable, and seems to 
 twist the voice downwards. This inflection seems generally to 
 be used in ironical reproach; as on the word you in the fol- 
 lowing example: 
 
 " So then you are the author of this conspiracy against 
 " me? It is to you that I am indebted for all the mischief that 
 " has befallen me?" 
 
 If to these inflections we add the distinction of a phrase 
 into accentual portions, as 
 
 Prosperity | gains friends | and adversity J tries them, J 
 and pronounce friends like an unaccented syllable of gains; 
 and like an unaccented syllable of adversity; and them like an 
 unaccented syllable of tries; we have a clear idea of the re- 
 lative forces of all the syllables, and approximate closely to a 
 notation of speaking sounds. 
 
 For farther information respecting this new and curious 
 analysis of the human voice, see Elements of Elocution, se- 
 cond edition, page 62; and Rhetorical Grammar, third edi- 
 tion, page 143. 
 
OBSERVATIONS 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT, &c* 
 
 1. IN order to form an idea of the Accent and Quantity 
 of the dead languages, it will be necessary first to understand 
 what we mean by the accent and quantity of our own lan- 
 guage:* and as quantity is supposed by some to regulate the 
 accent in English as well as in Greek and Latin, it will be 
 
 * It is not surprising, that the accent and quantity of the ancients should 
 be so obscure and mysterious, when two such learned men of our own 
 nation as Mr. Forster, and Dr. Gaily differ about the very existence of 
 quantity in our own language. The former of these gentlemen maintains, 
 that " the English have both accent and quantity, and that no language 
 "■ can be without them ;" but the latter asserts, that " in the modern lan- 
 " guages, the pronunciation doth not depend upon a natural quantity, and 
 "therefore a greater liberty may be allowed in the placing of accents." And 
 in another place, speaking of the northern languages of Europe, he says, 
 that " it was made impossible to think of establishing quantity for a foun- 
 " dation of harmony, in pronunciation. .Hence it became necessary to 
 " lay aside the consideration of quantity, and to have recourse to accents." 
 " In these and some other passages, that writer," says Forster, " seems 
 " to look upon accents as alone regulating the pronunciation of English, 
 "and quantity as excluded from it." Forster's Essay on Accent and Quantity, 
 page 28. As 
 
312 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 necessary first to inquire, what we mean by long and short 
 vowels, or, as some are pleased to term them, syllables. 
 
 2. In English, then, we have no conception of quantity 
 arising from any thing but the nature of the vowels, as they 
 are pronounced long or short. Whatever retardation of voice 
 in the sound of a vowel there might be in Greek or Latin 
 before two consonants, and those often twin consonants, 
 we find every vowel in this situation as easily pronounc- 
 ed short as long; and the quantity is found to arise from 
 the length or shortness we give to the vowel, and not 
 from any obstruction of sound occasioned by the suc- 
 ceeding consonants. Thus the a in banish, banner, and 
 banter, is short in all these words, and long in paper, taper, 
 and vapour: the i long in miser, minor, and mitre, and short 
 in misery, middle, and mistress: and so of the rest of the 
 Vowels; and though the accent is on the first syllable of all 
 these words, we see it perfectly compatible with either long 
 or short quantity. 
 
 3. As a farther proof of this, we may observe, that unac- 
 cented vowels are frequently pronounced long when the ac- 
 cented vowels are short. Thus the o in Cicero, in English as 
 well as in Latin pronunciation, is long, though unaccented; 
 and the i short, though under the accent. The same may be 
 observed of the name of our English poet Lillo. So in our 
 English words conclave, reconcile, chamomile, and the sub- 
 As a farther proof of the total want of ear in a great Greek scholar — Lord 
 
 Monboddo says, " Our accents differ from the Greek in two material 
 " respects : First, they are not appropriated to particular syllables of the 
 " word, but are laid upon different syllables, according to the fancy of the, 
 " speaker, or rather as it happens: for I believe no man speaking English 
 " does, by choice, give an accent to one syllable of a word different from 
 " that which he gives, to another." 
 
 "Two things, therefoi-e, that, in my opinion, constitute our verse, are 
 " the number of syllables, and the mixture of loud and soft, according to 
 «' certain rules. As to quantity, it is certainly not essential to our verse, 
 £t and far less is accent." See Steele's Prosodia Rationalis,vage 103 110. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 313 
 
 stantives confine, perfume, and a thousand others, we see 
 the first accented syllable short, and the final unaccented syl- 
 lable long. Let those who contend that the acute accent and 
 long quantity are inseparable call the first vowels of these 
 words long, if they please, but to those who make their ear 
 and not their eye the judge of quantity, when coiflpared with 
 the last vowels, they will always be esteemed short.* 
 
 4. The next object of inquiry is, What is the nature of 
 English accent? Mr. Sheridan, f with his usual decision, tells 
 us, that accent is only a greater force upon one syllable than 
 another, without any relation to the elevation or depression 
 
 * A late very learned and ingenious writer tells us, that our accent 
 and quantity always coincide; he objects to himself the words signify, 
 magnify, qualify, &c, where the final syllable is longer than the accented 
 syllable; but this he asserts, with the greatest probability, was not the ac- 
 centuation of our ancestors, who placed the accent on the last syllable, 
 which is naturally the longest. But this sufficiently proves, that the accent 
 does not necessarily lengthen the syllable it falls on; that is, if length 
 consist in pronouncing the vowel long, which is the natural idea of long 
 quantity, and not in the duration of the voice upon a short vowel occasioned 
 by the retardation of sounding two succeeding consonants, which is an 
 idea, though sanctioned by antiquity, that has no foundation in nature; 
 for who, that is not prejudiced by early opinion, can suppose the first 
 syllable of elbow to be long, and the last short? — See Essay on Greek and 
 Latin Prosodies. — Printed for Robson. 
 
 ' f The term (accent) with us has no reference to inflections of the voice 
 or musical notes, but only means a peculiar manner of distinguishing 
 one. syllable of a word from the rest. — Lectures on Elocution, quarto edi- 
 tion, page 41. 
 
 To illustrate the difference between the accent of the ancients and that 
 of ours, (says Mr. Sheridan,) let us suppose the same movements beat 
 upon the drum, and sounded by the trumpet. Take, for instance, a suc- 
 cession of words, where the accent is on every second syllable, which 
 forms an iambic movement ; the only way by which a drum (as it is inca- 
 pable of any change of notes), can mark that movement, is by striking a 
 soft note first, followed by one more forcible, and so in succession. Let 
 the same movement be sounded by the trumpet in an alternation of 
 high and low notes, and it will give a distinct idea of the difference be- 
 tween the English accent and those of the ancients.— Art of Reading, 
 page 7-5. I am 
 
 2 R 
 
314 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 of the voice; while almost every other writer on the subject 
 makes the elevation or depression of the voice inseparable 
 from accent. When words are pronounced in a monotone, as 
 the bellman repeats his verses, the crier pronounces his 
 advertisement, or the clerk of a church gives out the psalm, 
 we hear an "ictus or accentual force upon the several accented 
 syllables, which distinguishes them from the others, but n® 
 more variety of tone than if we were to beat the syllables of 
 the same words upon a drum, which may be louder or softer, 
 but cannot be either higher or lower; this is pronouncing ac- 
 cording to Mr. Sheridan's definition of accent: and this pro- 
 nunciation certainly comes under the definition of singing: it is 
 singing ill, indeed, as Julius Caesar said of a bad reader, — 
 but still it is singing, and therefore essentially different from 
 speaking; for in speaking, the voice is continually sliding 
 upwards or downwards ; and in singing, it is leaping, as it 
 were, from a lower to a higher, or from a higher to a lower 
 note: the only two possible ways of varying the human voice 
 with respect to elevation or depression: so that when we are 
 told by some Avriters on this subject, that the speaking of the 
 ancients was a kind of singing, we are led into the errour of 
 supposing, that singing and speaking differ only in degree. 
 
 I am sorry to find one of the most ingenious, learned, and candid in- 
 quirers into this subject, of the same .<pinion as Mr. Sheridan. The au- 
 thority of Mr. Nares would have gone near to shake my own opinion, if I 
 had not recollected, that this gentleman confesses he cannot perceive the 
 least of a diphthongal sound in the i in strike, which Dr. Wallis, lie ob- 
 serves, excludes from the simple sounds of the vowels. For if the defini- 
 tion of a vowel sound be, that it is formed by one position of the organs, 
 nothing can be more perceptible than the double position of them in the 
 present case, and that the noun eve, which is perfect!} equivalent to the 
 pronoun i, begins with the sound of a in father, and ends in that of e in 
 equal. — See Nares's English Orthuepy, page 2. 144. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 315 
 
 and not in kind ; whereas they are just as different as motion 
 and rest.* 
 
 5. Whenever in speaking we adopt a singing tone, (which 
 was formerly the case with puritan preachers,) it differs es- 
 sentially from speaking, and can be pricked down upon 
 paper, and be played upon a violin: and whenever in singing 
 we adopt a speaking tone, the slide of this tone is so essen- 
 tially distinct from singing as to shock the ear like the harshest 
 discord. Those, therefore, who rank recitative as a medium 
 between singing and speaking, are utterly ignorant of the 
 nature of both. Recitative is just as much singing as what is 
 called air, or any other species of musical composition. 
 
 6. If we may have recourse to the eye, the most distinct 
 and definite of all our senses, we may define musical notes to 
 be horizontal lines, and speaking tones oblique lines: the one 
 rises from low to high, or falls from high to low by distinct in- 
 tervals, as the following straight lines to the eye ; 
 
 the other slides upwards or downwards, as the following ob- 
 lique lines ; / N. nor is the one more different to the eye 
 
 than the other is to the ear. Those, therefore, who gravely 
 tell us, that the enunciation of the ancients was a kind of mu- 
 
 * It is not denied, that the slides in speaking may sometimes leap, as it 
 were, from a low to a high, or from a high to a low note; that is, that, 
 there may be a very considerable interval between the end of one of 
 those slides and the beginning of another; as between the high note in 
 the word no in the question, Bid he say No? and the low note which the 
 same word may adopt in the answer, No, he did not. But the sound which 
 composes the note of speaking, as it may be called, and the sound which 
 composes the note of singing, are essentially distinct; the former is in 
 continual motion, while the latter is for a given time at rest. — See Note 
 to sect. 23. 
 
316 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 sical speaking, impose upon us with words to which, we can 
 annex no ideas ; and when they attempt to illustrate this mu- 
 sico-speaking pronunciation, by referring us to the Scotch and 
 other dialects, they give us a rhetorical flourish instead of a 
 real example: for however the Scotch and other speakers may 
 drawl out the accent, and give the vowel a greater length 
 than the English, it is always in an oblique, and not in a 
 straight line; for the moment the straight line of sound, or 
 the monotone, is adopted, we hear something essentially dis- 
 tinct from speaking. 
 
 7. As high and low, loud and soft, forcible and feeble, are 
 comparative terms, words of one syllable pronounced alone, 
 and without relation to other words or syllables, cannot be 
 said to have any accent.* The only distinction to which 
 such words are liable, is an elevation or depression of voice, 
 when we compare the beginning with the end of the word or 
 syllable. Thus a monosyllable, considered singly, rises from 
 a lower to a higher tone in the question No? which may 
 therefore be called the acute accent ; and falls from a higher 
 to a lower tone upon the same word in the answer No, which 
 may therefore be called the grave. But when the accented 
 word or syllable is associated with unaccented words or syl- 
 lables, the acute accent is louder and higher than the preced- 
 ing, and louder and lower than the succeeding syllables, as in 
 the question, Satisfactorily did he say? and the grave accent 
 
 * How the ancients could make every monosyllable accented, (that is, 
 according to their definition of accent, pronounced with an elevated tone 
 of voice,) without telling us how this elevation happened, whether it were 
 an elevation of one part of the syllable above the other, or the elevation of 
 one word or syllable above other words or syllables, — how these distinc- 
 tions, I say, so absolutely necessary to a precise idea of accent, should 
 never be once mentioned, can be resolved into nothing but that attachment 
 to words without ideas, and that neglect of experiment, which have in- 
 volved the moderns in the same mist of ignorance and errour. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 317 
 
 both louder and higher than either the preceding or succeed- 
 ing syllables in the answer — He said satisfactorily. Those 
 who wish to see this explained more at large may consult 
 Elements of Elocution, page 183; or Rhetorical Grammar, 
 3d edit, page 77. 
 
 8. This idea of accent is so evident upon experiment, as 
 to defy contradiction ; and yet, such is the general ignorance 
 of the modifications of the voice, that we find those who pre- 
 tend to explain the nature of accent the most accurately, 
 when they give us an example of the accent in any particular 
 word, suppose it always pronounced affirmatively and alone ;* 
 
 * That excellent scholar Mr. Forster furnishes an additional instance of 
 the possibility of uniting a deep and accurate knowledge of what is called 
 the prosody of the ancients with a total ignorance of the accent and quan- 
 tity of his own language. After a thousand examples to show how the En- 
 glish is susceptible of every kind of metre among the ancients, (though in 
 all his examples he subsitutes English accent for Greek and Latin quan- 
 tity) he proceeds to show the difference between the English, the Irish, 
 and the Scotch pronunciation. 
 
 " The English join the acute and long time together, as in liberty: y 
 " short. The Scotch observe our quantity, and alter our accent, liberty' ; y 
 " short. When I say they observe our quantity, I mean they pronounce 
 " the same syllable long which we do, but they make it longer. In respect 
 " to the ch'cumflex with which their pronunciation abounds: it may be re- 
 " marked, that it is not formed as the Greek, Latin, and English, of an 
 "acute and grave, but of a grave and acute, 9 ao 5 , ros, round, English; 
 " round, Scotch. 
 
 " The Irish observe our quantity and accent too, but with a greater de- 
 « gree of spirit or emphasis, which Scaliger calls affiatio in latitudine- 
 " giving to most syllables an aspiration.?' Essay on Accent and Quantity, 
 page 7S. 
 
 Mr. Forster falls exactly into the mistake of Mr. Sheridan, though he 
 has a quite different idea of accent. He supposes liberty always pronounc- 
 ed by an Englishman in one manner, and that as a single word, or at the 
 end of a sentence: he has not the least notion of the different inflection the 
 same word may have accordingly as the accent is differently inflected, as 
 we may plainly perceive in the following question : Is it liberty or licen- 
 tiousness you plead for ? where the English raise the voice on the latter 
 syllable, as the Scotch too frequently do. With respect to the quantity of 
 the first syllable, which Mr. Forster says the Scotch preserve in this 
 
318 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 that is, as if words were always pronounced with one inflec- 
 tion of voice, and as if there were no difference with respect 
 to the nature of the accent, whether the word is an affirma- 
 tion or a question, in one part of the sentence, or in another: 
 when nothing can be more palpable to a correct ear than that 
 the accents of the word voluntary in the following sentences 
 are essentially different: 
 
 His resignation was voluntary. 
 He made a voluntary resignation. 
 
 word, I must dissent from him totally; for the}' preserve the accent, and 
 alter the quantity, by pronouncing the first syllable as if written leeberty. 
 If Mr. Forster call this syllable long in the English pronunciation of it, I 
 should be glad to be told of a shorter accented syllable than the first of 
 liberty: if he say the accent being on it renders it long, 1 answer this 
 subverts his whole system; for if accent, falling on any vowel, make it 
 long, the quantity of the Greek and Latin is overturned, and cano, in the 
 first line oftheiEneid, must be a spondee. 
 
 This is the consequence of entering on the discussion of a difficult 
 point, without first defining the terms; — nothing but confusion and contra- 
 diction can ensue. 
 
 But I must give this writer great credit for his saying the Scotch pro- 
 nunciation abounds with the circumflex; for this is really the case; and the 
 very circumflex opposite to the Greek and Latin, beginning with the 
 grave and ending with the acute. I am not, however, a little astonished 
 that this did not show him how deficient the ancients were in this modi- 
 fication of the voice; which, though used too frequently in Scotland, is just 
 as much in the human voice as the other circumflex; and may be, and is 
 often, used in England, with the utmost propriety. With respect to the com- 
 mon circumflex on Greek, Latin, and some French words, the accentual 
 use of it is quite unknown, and it only stands for long quantity ; but both 
 these circumflexes are demonstrable upon the human voice in speaking, and 
 may be made as evident by experiment as the stress of an accented sylla- 
 ble by pronouncing the word on which it is placed. — See Rhetorical Gram- 
 mar, 3d edit, page 80. 
 
 I must just take notice of the inaccuracy of Mr. Forster in saying the 
 last syllable of liberty is short, and yet that it has the circumflex accent: 
 this is contrary to all the prosody of antiquity, and contrary to the truth 
 of the case in this instance; for it is the length of the first syllable, aris- 
 ing from the circumflex on it, which distinguishes the Scotch from the 
 English pronunciation. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 319 
 
 In both, the accent is on the first syllable. In the first sen- 
 tence, the accented syllable is higher and louder than the 
 other syllables ; and in the second, it is louder and lower 
 than the rest. The same may be observed of the following 
 question : 
 
 Was his resignation voluntary or involuntary? 
 
 where the first syllable of the word voluntary is louder and 
 lower than the succeeding syllables ; and in the word invol- 
 luntary it is louder and higher. Those who have not ears 
 sufficiently delicate to discern this difference, ought never to 
 open their lips about the acute or grave accent, as they are 
 pleased to call them ; let them speak of accent as it relates to 
 stress only, and not to elevation or depression of voice, and 
 then they may speak intelligibly. 
 
 9. A want of this discernment has betrayed Mr. Forster 
 into obscurity and contradiction. To say nothing of his as- 
 serting that the English, Irish, and Scotch accents differ, 
 (where accent cannot possibly mean stress, for then English 
 verse would not be verse in Ireland and Scotland) what shall 
 we think of his telling us, that in England we pronounce the 
 word majesty* with an acute accent, and long quantity upon 
 the first syllable, and the two last syllables with the grave ac- 
 cent and short quantity ; and that in Scotland this word is 
 pronounced with a grave accent, and long quantity on the 
 first syllable, and with an acute accent and short quantity on 
 the last ? Now, if by accent be meant stress, nothing is more 
 
 * Would not any one suppose, that by Mr. Forster's producing this word 
 as an example of the English accent, that the English avvays pronounced 
 it one way, and that as if it ended a declarati re sentence? This is exactly like 
 tbe mistake of Priscian. in the word Natura. — See sect. 20, in the Notes. 
 
320 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 evident than that the English and Scotch, with the exception 
 of very few words, place the accent on the same syllable; 
 but if elevation be included in the idea of accent, it is as. evi- 
 dent that the English pronounce the first syllable louder and 
 higher than the two last, when they pronounce the word either 
 singly, or as ending a sentence ; as, 
 
 He spoke against the king's majesty: 
 
 and louder and lower than the two last when it is the last ac- 
 cented word but one in a sentence, as, 
 
 He spoke against the majesty of the king: 
 
 or when it is the last word in asking a question, beginning 
 with a verb, as, 
 
 Did he dare to speak against the king's majesty? 
 
 10. Where then is the difference, it will be asked, between 
 the English and Scotch pronunciation? I answer, precisely 
 in this; that the Scotch are apt to adopt the rising circumflex 
 and long quantity where the English use the simple rising in- 
 flection and short quantity. Thus in the word majesty, as well 
 as in every other of the same form, they generally adopt the 
 rising inflection, as in the two last sentences, whether it end 
 a question beginning with a verb, as, " Is this the picture of 
 his majesty?" or whether it end an affirmative sentence, as 
 " This is the picture of his majesty.'''' And it is the prevalence 
 of this long quantity with the rising inflection that forms the 
 principal difference between the English and Scotch pronun- 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 321 
 
 11. Having thus endeavoured to ascertain the accent and 
 quantity of our own language, let us next inquire into the 
 nature of the accent and quantity of the ancients.* 
 
 12. The long quantity of the ancients must arise either 
 from a prolongation of the sound of the vowel, or from that 
 delay of voice which the pronunciation of two or more con- 
 sonants in succession are supposed naturally to require. 
 Now vowels were said to be either long by nature, or long 
 by position. Those long by naturef were such as were long, 
 though succeeded by a single consonant, as the u in natitra, 
 
 * So much are the critics puzzled to reconcile the tragic and comic 
 verses of the ancients to the laws of metre, that a learned writer in the 
 Monthly Review, for May 1762, speaking of the corrections of Dr. Heath, 
 in his notes or readings of the old Greek tragedians, says, 
 
 " These Emendations are much more excusable than such as are 
 "made merely for the sake of the metre, the rules of which are so ex- 
 "tremely vague and various, as they are laid down by the metrical critics, 
 " that we will venture to say, any chapter in Robinson Crusoe might be 
 " reduced to measure by them. This is not conjecture; the thing shall 
 " be proved. 
 
 " As I was rummaging about her, Iambi cus dimeter hypercatalectus. 
 
 " I found several Dochmaicus 
 
 " Things that I wanted, Dactylicus dimeter 
 
 " A fire-shovel and tongs, Dochmaicus ex epitrito quarto et syl- 
 
 laba 
 
 " Two brass kettles, Dochmaicus 
 
 " A pot to make chocolate, Periodus brachycatalectus 
 
 " Some horns of fine glaz'd powder, Euripideus 
 
 " A gridiron, and seve Dactylica penthimimeris 
 
 " Ral other necessaries Basis anapxsticacum syllaba. 
 
 \ If the long quantity of the Greek and Latin arose naturally from 
 the retardation of sound occasioned by the succeeding consonants, the 
 long vowels in this situation ought to have been termed long by na- 
 ture, and those long- vowels which come before single consonants should 
 have been called long by custom : since it was nothing but custom made 
 the vowel e in decus (honour) short, and in dedo (to give) long; and the 
 vowel o in trowm (an egg) long, and in ovo (to triumph) short. 
 2S 
 
322 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 and were a sort of exception to the general rule ; for a vowel 
 before a single consonant was commonly short, as in every u 
 in the word tumulus. Those vowels which were long by 
 position were such as were succeeded by two or more conso- 
 nants, as the first o in sponsor: but if the long and short 
 quantity of the ancients was the same distinction of the 
 sound of the vowel as we make in the words cadence and 
 magic, calling the first a long, and the second short, then the 
 a in vzater and pater* must have been pronounced like our 
 a in later and latter; and those vowels which were long De- 
 position, as the a in Bacchus and campus, must have been 
 sounded by the ancients as we hear them in the English 
 words bake and came. 
 
 13. If therefore the long quantity of the ancients were no 
 more than a retardation of voice on the consonants, or that 
 duration of sound which an assemblage of consonants is 
 supposed naturally to produce without making any alteration 
 in the sound of the vowel, such long quantity as this an 
 English ear has not the least idea of. Unless the sound of the 
 vowel be altered, we have not any conception of a long or 
 short syllable ; and the first syllables of banish, banner, and 
 banter, have, to our ears, exactly the same quantity. 
 
 14. But if the long quantity of the ancients arose naturally 
 from the obstruction the voice meets with in the pronuncia- 
 tion of two or more consonants, how does it happen that the 
 preceding consonants do not lengthen the vowel as much as 
 
 * I do not here enter into the question concerning the ancient sound of 
 the Latin a, which I am convinced was like our a in water; but whether 
 it were like the am paper, father , or water, is not of any importance in the 
 present question; the quantity is the same, supposing it to have been 
 any one of them. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 323 
 
 those which succeed?* Dr. Gaily tells us, the reason of this 
 is, " that the vowel being the most essential part of the sylla- 
 " ble, the voice hastens to seize it; and, in order to do this, 
 *' it slurs over all the consonants that are placed before it, so 
 " that the voice suffers little or no delay. But the case of the 
 " consonant that follows is not the same: it cannot be 
 " slurred over, but must be pronounced full and distinct, 
 " otherwise it would run into and be confounded with the 
 " following syllable. By this mean the voice is delayed more 
 " in the latter than in the former part of the syllable, and 
 " oV is longer than e-Tgo, and w longer than ZsjVuj." 
 
 I must own myself at a loss to conceive the force of this 
 reasoning: I have always supposed the consonant, when it 
 forms part of a syllable, to be as essential to its sound as the 
 vowel; nor can I conceive why the latter consonants of a 
 syllable may not be pronounced as rapidly as the former, 
 without running the former syllable into the latter, and thus 
 confounding them together; since no such confusion arises 
 when we end the first syllable with the vowel, and begin the 
 following syllable with the consonants, as pro-crastino, pro- 
 stratus, &c. as in this case there is no consonant to stop the 
 first syllable, and prevent its running into the second; so that 
 Dr. Gaily seems to have slurred over the matter rather than 
 to have explained it: but as he is the only writer who has 
 attempted to account for the manner in which quantity is 
 produced by consonants, he is entitled to attention. 
 
 15. In the first place, then, in words of more than one 
 syllable, but one consonant can belong to the preceding 
 vowel, as the others must necessarily be considered as be- 
 
 * " Dissertation against pronouncing the Greek Language according 
 to Accents." — Dissert, ii. page 50, second edition, 
 
324 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 longing to the succeedbig vowel, and, according to Dr. Gall)-, 
 must be hurried over, that the voice may seize its favourite 
 letter. As one consonant, therefore, does not naturally pro- 
 duce long quantity, where is the delay if the other consonants 
 be -hurried over? and, consequently, where is the long 
 quantity which the delay is supposed to produce? This is like 
 adding two nothings together to produce a something. 
 
 16. But what does he mean by the necessity there is of 
 pronouncing the latter consonant full and distinct, that it 
 may not run into, and be confounded with, the following syl- 
 lable? Must not every consonant be pronounced full and 
 distinct, whether we pronounce it rapidly or slowly, whether 
 before or after the vowel? Is not the str in stramen pro- 
 nounced as full and distinct as the same letters in castra, cas- 
 iramelorf &c. I know there is a shadow of difference by 
 pronouncing the vowel in our short English manner so as to 
 unite with the s, as if written cass; but if we make the preced- 
 ing vowel long, as in case, and, according to the rules of syl- 
 labication laid down by Ramus, Ward, and the Latin gram- 
 marians, carry the consonants to the succeeding syllable, as 
 if written cay-stray, we find these consonants pronounced 
 exactly in the same manner: and this leads us to suppose 
 that double consonants were the signs only, and not the 
 efficients of long quantity; and that this same long quantity 
 was not simply a duration of sound upon the consonants, 
 but exactly what rue call long quantity — a lengthening of the 
 sound by pronouncing the vowel open, as if we were to pro- 
 nounce the a long in mater, by sounding it as if written may- 
 ter; and the same letter short in pater, as if it were written 
 patter. ■% 
 
 * What exceedingly corroborates this idea of quantity is, the common 
 or doubtful vowels, as thev are called; that is, such as come before a 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 325 
 
 17. The reason of our repugnance to admit of this analogy 
 of quantity in the learned languages is, that a diametrically 
 opposite analogy has been adopted in the English, and, I 
 believe, in most modern tongues — an analogy which makes 
 the vowel long before one consonant, and short before more 
 than one. 
 
 18. If, however, the quantity of the ancients lay only in 
 the vowel, which was lengthened and shortened in our man- 
 ner by altering the sound, how strange must have been their 
 poetical language, and how different from the words taken 
 singlv ! Thus the word nee, which, taken singly, must have 
 been pronounced with the vowel short, like our English 
 word neck — in composition, as in the line of Virgil, where 
 it is long, 
 
 " Fulgura, nee diri toties arsere cometee;" 
 
 this word must have been pronounced as if written neekj 
 just as differently as the words proper, of, mankind, is, and 
 man, in the line of Pope, would be pronounced by the same 
 rule, 
 
 " The proper study of mankind is man ;" 
 
 and as if written, 
 
 mute and a liquid; as the first a in patria, the e in refluo, &c; as in these 
 words the vowel preceding- the mute and liquid is either long or short, as 
 the writer or speaker pleases to make it; but if the consonants naturally 
 retarded the sound of the syllable, so as to make it long', how could this 
 be? If the syllable were to be made long, did the speaker dwell longer on 
 the consonants, and if it were to be made short, did he hurry them over ■ 
 And did this make the difference in the quantity of these syllables? The 
 utter impossibility of conceiving this to have been the case renders it 
 highly probable that the long or short quantity lay only in the vowel. 
 
326 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 " The propeer study ove mane-kind ees mane" 
 
 When to this alteration of the quantity, by the means of 
 succeeding consonants, we add that rule, 
 
 " Finaleni csesura brevem producere gaudet," 
 
 which makes the short or doubtful vowel long, that either 
 immediate^ precedes the csesura, or concludes the hexame- 
 ter verse — what must be our astonishment at this very diffe- 
 rent sound of the words arising merely from a different 
 collocation of them, and at the strange variety and ambiguity 
 to the ear this difference must occasion!* 
 
 19- But if this system of quantity among the ancients ap- 
 pear strange and unaccountable, our wonder will not be 
 diminished when we inquire into the nature of their accent. 
 
 20. From what has been said of accent and quantity in 
 our own language, we may conclude them to be essentially 
 distinct and perfectly separable : nor is it to be doubted that 
 they were equally separable in the learned languages : in- 
 stances of this from the scholiasts and commentators are 
 innumerable ; but so loose and indefinite are many of their 
 expressions, so little do they seem acquainted with the 
 analysis of the human voice, that a great number of quota- 
 tions are produced to support the most opposite and contra- 
 dictory systems. Thus Vossius, Henninius, and Dr. Gaily, 
 produce a great number of quotations which seem to con- 
 found accent and quantity, by making the acute accent and 
 
 * See this idea of the different sound of words, when taken singly, 
 and when in composition, most excellently treated by the author of the 
 Greek and Latin Prosodies, attributed to the present Bishop of St. 
 Asaph, page 101. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 327 
 
 long quantity signify the same ; while, Michaelis, Melanc- 
 thon, Forster, Primat, and many other men of learning, 
 produce clouds of witnesses from the ancients to prove that 
 accent and quantity are essentially different.* The only 
 thing they seem to agree in is, that the acute accent always 
 raises the syllable on which it is placed higher than any other 
 in the word.f This is certainly true, in English pronuncia- 
 tion, if we pronounce the word singly, and terminate it as 
 if no other were to follow ; but if we pronounce it in a sen- 
 tence, where it is the last accented word but one, or where 
 it is at the end of a question beginning with a verb when we 
 suspend the voice in expectation of an answer, we then find 
 
 * Is it not astonishing' that the learned men will wrangle with each 
 other for whole pages about the sense of a word in Dionysius of Halicar- 
 nassus, upon the difference between singing and speaking sounds, when 
 this difference is just as open to them by experiment as it was to him? 
 Who can sufficiently admire the confidence of Isaac Vossius, who says — 
 " In cantu latius evagari sonos, quam in recitatione aut communi ser- 
 " mone, utpote in quo vitiorum habeatur, si vox ultra diapente seu tres 
 " tonos et semitonium, acuatur." In singing, the sound has a larger com- 
 pass than in reading or common speaking, insomuch that, in common 
 discourse, whatever is higher than the diapente \s held to be extremely 
 vicious. 
 
 •j- Thus Priscian. " In unaquaque parte orationis arsis et thesis sunt 
 " velut in hac parte natura: ut quando dico natu, elevatur vox et est arsis 
 " in tu: quando vero ra deprimitur vox et est thesis." Any one would 
 conclude from this description of the rising and falling of the voice 
 upon this word, that it could only be pronounced one way, and that there 
 was no difference in the comparative height of the vowel u in the two 
 following sentences : 
 
 Lucretius wrote a book De Rerum Natura- 
 Lucretius wrote a book De Natura Rerum. 
 
 Whereas it is evident that the word natura is susceptible of two different 
 pronunciations: in the first sentence the syllable tu is louder and higher 
 than the last; and in the second it is louder and lower than the last: and 
 this confounding of loud with high, and soft with low, seems to be the. 
 great stumbling-block, both of ancients and moderns. See No. 7, 8, &c 
 
328 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 the latter syllables of the word, though unaccented, are pro- 
 nounced higher than the accented syllable in the former part 
 of the word. — See No. 7. 
 
 21. But what are we to think of their saying, that every 
 monosyllable is either acuted or circumflexed?# If the acute 
 accent signify an elevation of voice, this, with respect to 
 words of one syllable, must mean elevated above some other 
 word either preceding or succeeding, since elevation is a 
 mere comparative word; but this is not once mentioned by 
 them; if it have any meaning, therefore, it must imply that the 
 acute accent is the monosyllable, pronounced with, what I 
 should call, the rising inflection or upward slide; and then we 
 can comprehend how a monosyllable may have the acute ac- 
 cent without reference to any other word; as when we begin 
 a syllable low, and slide it higher, or begin it high, and slide 
 it lower, it may be said to be acute or grave of itself; that is, 
 when it is pronounced alone, and independent of other words. 
 Unless we adopt this definition of the acute and grave, it 
 will be impossible to conceive what the old grammarians 
 mean when they speak of a monosyllable having the grave or 
 the acute accent. Thus Diomedes says on some words 
 changing their accent — " Si, post cum gravi pronunciatur 
 " accentu, erit prsepositio; si acuto erit adverbium, ut longo 
 " post tempore veni." 
 
 22. It was a canon in the prosody of the Greeks and Ro- 
 mans, that words of more than one syllable must have either 
 an acute or a circumflex accent; and that the other syllables, 
 without an accent, were to be accounted grave: but if this be 
 
 * Ea vero qua: sunt syllabi unius erunt acuta aut flexa; ne sit aliqiia 
 vox sine acuta. Quinct. lib. i. c. 5. 
 
GKEEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 329 
 
 and the final syllables of those dissyllables that we may see 
 marked with the grave accent, as Msv, wpi, *£*, €):«;, 'A»J»,x. t. a.? 
 " Why, these words," says Mr. Forster, u whatever Dr. 
 " Gaily may conceive, had certainly their elevation on the 
 " last syllable: 1 ' and this opinion of Mr. Forster is support- 
 ed by some of the most respectable authorities.* 
 
 23. With respect to the power of the accent in both the 
 Greek and Latin languages, nothing can be better established 
 by the ancient grammarians than that the acute accent did 
 not lengthen the syllable it fell upon ; and that short syllables, 
 remaining short, had often the acute accent. This opinion 
 has been irrefutably maintained by Mr. Forster, f and the 
 
 * The seeming impossibility of reconciling accent and quantity made 
 Herman Vanderhardt, the author of a small treatise, entitled, "Arcanum 
 " Accentumn Grxcorum," consider the marks of Greek accentuation as 
 referring 1 not to syllabic, but oratorial accent. But, as Mr. Forster 
 observes, " if this supposition were true, we should not meet with the 
 " same word constantly accented in the same manner as we see it at pre- 
 " sent. A word's oratorial accent will vary according to the general sen- 
 " timent of the passage wherein it occurs: but its syllabic accent will 
 "be invariably the same, independent of its connexion with other words 
 " in the same sentence, except in the case of enclitics and a few others." 
 Essay on Accent and Quantity, page 25. 
 
 f But when Mr. Forster endeavours to explain how this is to be done, 
 he has recourse to music. ' 
 
 " Notwithstanding the reluctance of Vossius, Henninius, and thousands 
 " after them, to admit the acute as compatible with a short time, if I 
 " could have them near me with a flute in my hand, or rather with an or- 
 " gan before us, I would engage to convince them of the consistency of 
 " these two. I would take any two keys next to each other, one of which 
 " would consequently give a sound lower than the other : suppose the 
 " words (teicii before us, or a^ov^ctv, both which words Vossius would 
 I' circumflex on the penultimate, instead of giving an acute to the first, 
 " according to our present marks : I would, conformably to these marks 
 "just touch the higher key for the initial <»> and take my finger off im- 
 " mediately ; and then touch the lower key, on which I would dwell Ion- 
 " ger than I did on the higher, and that would give me a grave with a 
 
 2T 
 
330 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 author of Observations on the Greek and Latin Prosodies: 
 though as strenuously denied by Dr. Gaily,* Isaac Vossius, 
 and Henninius; and these last seem to have been persuaded 
 of the inseparable concomitancy of the acute accent and long 
 
 " long 1 time for the syllable ei; the same lower key I would just touch 
 " again, a)icl instantly leave it, which would give me a grave with a short 
 " time for on acids. Now if this can be done on a wind-instrument with- 
 " in the narrow compass of two notes, it may be done by the organs of 
 " human speech, which are of the nature of a wind-hjstrwment, in ordi- 
 nary pronunciation. For the sounds of our voice in common speech 
 " differ from those of such musical instruments, not in quality, but in 
 " arithmetical discrete quantity or number only, as hath been observed 
 " before, and is confirmed by the decisive judgment of that nice and dis- 
 " cerr.ing critic, Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Here then is, to demon- 
 " stration, an acute tone consistent with a short tjme, and a grave tone 
 " with a long one." P 342, 343. To this I may add the observation 
 made by the author of the Essay on the Harmony of Language. " Strange 
 " it seems, that the author of this passage should maintain an opinion so 
 " contrary to truth, so repugnant to his own purpose, so belied by daily 
 " and hourly experience, as that the union of the acute tone, with a short 
 " quantity, seldom occurs in English pronunciation, and is hardly prac- 
 " ticable by an English voice." And still more strange, I may add, is it, that 
 these two authors should not see that the experiment, which is called a 
 demonstration, has nothing to do with the point in question. It regards 
 tones that rise or fall by perceptible intervals, and not such as rise or fall 
 by slides or imperceptible ones Let it once be allowed that the Greeks 
 and Romans sung their language, instead of. speaking it, and then the 
 acute or grave accent, with long or short quantity, is easily conceived ; 
 but it is not about musical, but speaking tones that we inquire: and 
 though the authority of Dionysius of Halicarnassus is cited for the na- 
 ture of the speaking voice as distinct, in degree only and not in kind, 
 from singing, I boldly assert that this is not matter of authority, but of 
 experiment, and that singing and speaking are as distinct as motion and 
 vest. It is true, some motion may be so slow as not to be perceived; 
 but then it is to be considered as rest: as a curve may approach so near 
 to a right line as not to be distinguishable from it; but in these cases, 
 where the senses and not the understanding are addressed, things are to 
 be estimated for just what the senses value them at. De non apparentibus, 
 ct de non existentibus, eadem est --atio. - 
 
 * If the acute accent or stress, as Dr. Gaily calls it, made the short 
 syllable long, what becomes of the metre of verse? How will he scan 
 " Arma virumque cano-" 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 331 
 
 quantity, from the impossibility they supposed there was of 
 separating them in any language. But if we make our ears and 
 not our eyes judges of quantity, can any thing be more pal- 
 pable than the short quantity of the accented syllables of 
 proselyte, anodyne, tribune, and inmate; and the long quan- 
 tity of the final syllables of these words? And when we pro- 
 nounce the Greek and Latin words, <rQ«.\\a,fallo, a.^(pu~, ambo, 
 nothing can be more evident than the long quantity of the 
 final vowel though without the accent, and the short quantity 
 of the initial and accented syllable. 
 
 24. As to the long quantity arising from the succession of 
 two consonants, which the ancients are uniform in asserting > 
 if it did not mean that the preceding vowel was to lengthen 
 its sound, as we should do by pronouncing the a in scatter as 
 we do in skater, (one who skates) I have no conception of 
 what it meant;* for if it meant that only the time of the syl- 
 lable was prolonged, the vowel retaining the same sound, I 
 must confess as utter an inability of comprehendingthis source 
 of quantity in the Greek and Latin as in English. Banish, 
 banner, and banter, have to our ears the first syllable equally 
 short: the same may be observed of senate, seminary, sen- 
 
 * If the double consonants naturally made a syllable long, I should be 
 glad to know how there could be exceptions to this rule. How could Am- 
 monius say, that the second syllable of Kttrwypet was long, when the word 
 was used in one particular sense, and short in another ? And how could Ci- 
 cero say; that the first letter of inclytus was short, and the first oitnjsanus 
 a.nd Jiifelix long, if two succeeding consonants naturally lengthened the syl- 
 lable? Dr. Forster, indeed, attempts to reconcile this contradiction, by ob- 
 serving that Cicero does not say, the first syllable of inclytus is short, but 
 the first letter; but it may be demanded, what is it that makes the syllable 
 long or short, but the length or shortness of the vowel? If the double con- 
 sonants necessarily retard the sound of the vowel, the second syllable of 
 y-UTs&y (Aot,, and the first of inclytus, could not possibly be pronounced short; 
 and particularly the latter word could not be so pronounced as, it has the 
 accent on the first syllable. See sect. 16, in the note. 
 
.332 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 fence, and sentiment; and if, as an ingenious critic* has as- 
 serted, the ancients pronounced both the consonants in calli- 
 dus,fallo, &c. that is finishing one / by separating the tongue 
 from the palate before the other is begun, such a pronuncia- 
 tion must necessarily augment the number of syllables, nearly 
 as if written calelidus^falelo, Sec. and is therefore contrary to 
 all the rules of ancient prosody; nor would this pronunciation 
 to our ears give the least length to the preceding vowel, anv 
 more than the succeeding mute does in sentence and sentiment. 
 25. When these observations on the accent and quantity 
 of the ancients are all put together, shall we wonder that the 
 learned and ingenious author of Elements of Criticism] should 
 go so far as to assert that the dactyls and spondees of hexa- 
 meter verse, with respect to pronunciation, are merely ideal, 
 not only with us, but that they were so with the ancients 
 themselves? Few, however, will adopt an opinion which will 
 necessarily imply that the Greek and Latin critics were ut- 
 terly ignorant of the nature of their own language: and every 
 admirer of those excellent writers will rather embrace any 
 explanation of accent and quantity, than give up Dionysius 
 of Halicarnassus, Cicero, Quintilian, and Longinus. Suppose 
 then, as a last refuge, we were to try to read a Greek or 
 Latin verse, both by accent and quantity in the manner they 
 have prescribed, and see what such a trial will produce. 
 
 26. By quantity, let us suppose the vowel lengthened to 
 express the long quantity; and by the acute accent, the rising 
 inflection as explained above. 
 
 * Essay upon the Harmony of Language, page 228. 233. Robson, 1774. 
 
 f Elements of Criticism, vol. ii. page 106. See also the Essay upon the 
 Harmony of Language, page 234. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 333, 
 
 Tityre, tu patulse recubans sub tegmine fagi, 
 Sylvestrem tenui musam meditaris avena. 
 
 Tityre, tu pattilaE" recubans sub tegmine fagT, 
 Sylvestrem tenui musam meditaris avena. 
 
 Teetyre too patulee recubanes soob teegmine fagi ; 
 Seelveestreem tenui moosame meditaris avena. 
 
 Mtjy^y into- G\u. nijA)j««0£» AfciXrieg 
 
 Mean-in a-eye-de The-ay Pea-lea-e-a-dyo A-kil-lea-ose 
 Ow-lom-men-een hee moo-re a-kay-oes ail-ge eth-ee-kee. 
 
 27 . Now there are but four possible ways of pronouncing 
 these verses without going into a perfect song:* one is, to 
 pronounce the accented syllable with the falling inflection, and 
 the unaccented syllable with the same inflection in a lower 
 tone, which is the way we pronounce our own words when 
 we give them the accent with the falling inflection: the second 
 is, to pronounce the accented syllable with the rising inflec- 
 tion, and the unaccented syllables with the same inflection in a 
 lower tone, which we never hear in our own language : the 
 
 * This, I may be bold to say, is coming to the point at once, without 
 hiding our ignorance, by supposing that the ancients had some mysterious 
 way of pronouncing which we are utterly incapable of conceiving. Mr. 
 Sheridan tells us, that, " the ancients did observe the distinction of ac- 
 " cents by an elevation and depression of voice; but the manner in which 
 " they did it must remain for ever a secret to us; for, with the living 
 " tongue, perished the tones also; which we in vain endeavour to seek 
 " for in their visible marks." Lectures on Elocution, 4to edition, page 39, 
 From these and similar observations in many of our writers, one would 
 be tempted to imagine, that, the organs of speaking in ancient Greece and 
 Rome were totally different from those of the present race of men in 
 Europe. 
 
334 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 third is, to pronounce the accented syllable with the falling 
 inflection, and the unaccented syllables with the rising, in a 
 lower tone : and the fourth, to pronounce the accented sylla- 
 ble with the rising inflection, and the unaccented with the 
 falling, in a lower tone. None of these modes but the first and 
 last do we ever hear in our own language: the second and third 
 seem too difficult to permit us to suppose that they could be 
 the natural current of the human voice in any language. The 
 first leaves us no possible means of explaining the circumflex, 
 but the last, by doing this, gives us the strongest reason to 
 suppose that the Greek and Latin acute accent was the rising 
 inflection, and the grave, accent the falling inflection, in a 
 lower tone. 
 
 28. But if the reader were sufficiently acquainted with 
 these inflections of voice, or could be present while I exem- 
 plified them to him, I doubt not that he would immediately 
 say, it was impossible so monotonous a pronunciation could 
 be that of the Greeks and Romans: # but when we consider 
 the monotony of the Scotch, Welsh, and Irish, why should 
 we wonder that other nations should be as monotonous ? Let 
 us view the Greek and Latin pronunciation on which side we 
 will, we must, to be consistent with their own rules, feel them 
 to be extremely monotonous. According to the laws of an- 
 cient prosody, every unaccented syllable must be lower than 
 that which is accented ; and if so, a most disagreeable mono- 
 tony must necessarily ensue: for as every word in Latin, and 
 almost every word in Greek, of more than one syllable, end- 
 ed with the grave accent, that is, in a lower tone than the 
 
 * Dr. Burney tells us, that Meibomius, the great and learned Meibo- 
 mius, when prevailed upon at Stockholm to sing Greek strophes, set the 
 whole court of Christina in a roar; as Naude did in executing a Roman 
 dance. And Scaliger observes, that if the nice tonical pronunciation of 
 the ancients could be expressed by a modern, it would be disagreeable to 
 oar ears. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 335 
 
 preceding syllables, almost every word in those languages 
 ended with the same tone, let that tone have been what it 
 would.* 
 
 29. I am supported in this conjecture, notwithstanding all 
 the fine thingsf the ancients, and many of the moderns, say of 
 the variety and harmony of the Greek and Latin languages, 
 by the definition which they give of the circumflex accent; 
 which is, that it was a combination of the acute and grave 
 upon the same syllable. This is so incomprehensible to mo- 
 dern ears, that scarcely any one but the author of the present 
 Observations has attempted to explain it by experiment. It 
 stands for nothing but long quantity in all our schools; and, 
 contrary to the clearest testimonies of antiquity, it has, by 
 
 * This is certainly too general an assertion, if we consider the real 
 pronunciation of the Greek language according to accent ; as it must be 
 allowed that a great number of Greek words were accented with the 
 acute or circumflex on the last syllable; but when we consider the mo- 
 dern pronunciation of Greek which confounds it with the Latin, we shall 
 not have occasion to recal the assertion. To which we may add, that 
 those words in Greek that were circumflexed on the last syllable may- 
 very properly be said to er.d with the grave accent; and that those which 
 had a grave upon the final syllable altered the grave to an acute only 
 when they were pronounced alone, when they came before an enclitic, or 
 when they were at the end of the sentence. 
 
 f The Grecian sage, (says Dr. Burney,) according to Gravina, was at 
 once a philosopher, a poet, and a musician. " In separating these cha- 
 " racters," says he, " they have all been weakened; the system of phi- 
 " losophy has been contracted ; ideas have failed in poetry, and force and 
 " energy in song. Truth no longer subsists among mankind: the philo- 
 " soph er speaks not at present through the medium of poetry; nor is 
 " poetry heard any more through the vehicle of melody." — " Now to my 
 " apprehension," says Dr. Burney, " the reverse of all this is exactly 
 " true: for, by being separated, each of these professions receives a de- 
 " gree of cultivation, which fortifies and renders it more powerful, if not 
 " more illustrious. The music of ancient philosophers, and the philosophy 
 " of modern musicians, I take to be pretty equal in excellence." History 
 of Music, vol. i. page 162. Here we see good sense and sound philosophy 
 contrasted with the blind admiration and empty flourish of an overgrown 
 schoolboy concluding his theme. 
 
336 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 Dr. Gaily* and a late respectable writer on the Greek and 
 Latin Prosodies, been explained away into nothing more than 
 the acute accent. But if it mean a raising and falling of the 
 voice upon the same syllable, which is the definition the an- 
 cients uniformly give of it, it is just as easy to conceive as 
 raising and falling the voice upon successive syllables ; or, in 
 other words, as going from a lower tone to a higher upon one 
 syllable, and from a higher to a lower upon the next : and 
 this consideration leads me to conjecture, that the acute 
 accent of the ancients was really the rising inflection, or up- 
 ward slide of the voice; for this being once supposed, nothing 
 is so easy as to demonstrate the circumflex in our own lan- 
 guage; which, without this clue, it will be impossible to do 
 in the ancient languages; and even with it, we must be asto- 
 nished they had but one circumflex; since it is just as easy to 
 fall and raise the voice upon the same syllable as to raise and 
 fall it.f 
 
 * Dissertation against Greek Accents, page 5S. 
 
 f To add to our astonishment, that the Greek and Latin languages had 
 but one circumfle «, what can be more wonderful, than that among so 
 manv of the ancients who have written on the causes of eloquence, and 
 who have descended to such trifling and childish observations upon the 
 importance of letters and syllables, we should not find a single author 
 who has taken notice of the importance of emphasis upon a single word? 
 Our modern books of elocution abound with instances of the change pro- 
 duced in the sense of a sentence by changing the place of the emphasis: 
 but no such instance appears among the ancients. Not one poor Will you 
 ride tp town to-day/ 
 
 Our wonder will increase when we consider that the ancients frequently 
 mention the different meaning of a word as it was difFerently accented; 
 that is, as the acute or circumflex was placed upon one syllable or ano- 
 ther; but they never hint that the sense of a sentence is altered by an. 
 emphasis being placed upon different words. The ambiguity arising from 
 the same word being differently accented is so happily exemplified by 
 the author of the Greek and Latin Prosodies, that I shall use his words. 
 " Alexander Aphrodisiensis illustrates this species of sophism, by a well- 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 337 
 
 30. But our wonder at these peculiarities of the Greek and 
 Latin languages will cease when we turn our thoughts to the 
 dramatic performances of the people who spoke these lan- 
 guages. Can any thing astonish us more, than that ail their 
 tragedies and comedies were set to music, and actually ac- 
 companied by musical instruments ? How is our laughter, as 
 well as our wonder, excited, when we are told that some- 
 times one actor gesticulated while another recited a speech, 
 and that the greater admiration was bestowed upon the for- 
 mer! Nay, to raise the ridicule to the highest pitch, we are 
 informed that actors in their speeches, and the chorus in their 
 songs, accompanied their performances by dancing ; that the 
 actors wore masks lined with brass, to give an echoing sound 
 to the voice, and that these masks were marked with one 
 passion on one side, and with a contrary passion on the 
 other ; and that the actor turned that side to the spectators 
 which corresponded to the passion of the speech he was re- 
 citing. These extraordinary circumstances are not gathered 
 from obscure passages of the ancients, picked up here and 
 
 " chosen example of a law, in which the sense depends entirely upon the 
 ". accuracy of accentuation. 'Erxt'^x %%ve-iot u <Po%oir, 2^aa-ix itrru. The 
 " word oriftos-iU) with the acute accent upon the antepenult, is the neuter 
 " nominative plural, in apposition with %^v<rix. And the sense is, ' If a 
 " courtezan wear golden trinkets, let them (viz. her golden trinkets) be 
 " forfeited to the public use.' But if the accent be advanced to the pe- 
 " nult, the word, without any other change, becomes the feminine nomi- 
 " native singular, and must be taken in apposition with Itc&iqoi. And thus 
 *" the sense will be, ' If a courtezan wear golden trinkets, let her become 
 " public property.' This is a very notable instance of the political im- 
 ** portance of accents, of written accents, in the Greek language. For if 
 " this law had been put in writing without any accent upon the word 
 u ^fil^ix there would have been no means of deciding between two con. 
 *' structions; either of which, the words, in this state, would equally 
 " have admitted: and it must have remained an inexplicable doubt, whe- 
 " ther the legislator meant, that the poor woman should only forfeit her 
 fC trinkets, or become a public slave." 
 
 2U 
 
338 OBSERVATIONS ON THE. 
 
 there, but are brought to us by the general and united voice 
 of all antiquity : and therefore, however surprising, or even 
 ridiculous they may seem, are undoubtedly true. 
 
 31. Perhaps it will be said, is it possible that those who 
 have left us such proofs of their good sense and exquisite 
 taste in their writings, statues, medals, and seals, could be so 
 absurd in their dramatic representations ? The thing is won- 
 derful, it may be answered; but not more so than that they 
 should not have seen the use of stirrups in riding, of the po- 
 larity of the loadstone in sailing, and of several other modern 
 discoveries, which seem to have stared them full in the face 
 without their perceiving it.* But is there any thing more 
 
 * We have the strongest proof in the world that the ancient Greeks 
 made use only of capital letters, that they were utterly ignorant of punc- 
 tuation, and that there was not the least space between words or senten- 
 ces, but that there was an equal continuation of letters, which the reader 
 was obliged to decipher, without any assistance from points or distances. 
 Without the clearest evidence, could we suppose, that, while composi- 
 tion had leached the perfection it had done in Greece, orthography was 
 in a state of barbarity worthy of the Cape of Good Hope? 
 
 Can any thing give us a more ludicrous idea than the practice of the 
 ancients in sometimes splitting a word at the end of the line, and com- 
 mencing the next line with the latter part of the word? This must have 
 been nearly as ridiculous as the following English verses, in imitation of 
 this absurd practice: 
 
 Pyrrhus, you tempt a danger high, 
 
 When you would steal from angry li- 
 
 Oness her cubs, and soon shall fly 
 
 inglorious. 
 
 For know the Romans, you shall find 
 
 By virtue more and generous kind- 
 
 Ness, than by force or fortune blind, 
 
 victorious. 
 Notwithstanding the hackneyed epithet of Gothic barbarity applied tt» 
 verse in rhyme, is it not wonderful that a species of versification, approved 
 by Italy, France, and England, in their best periods of poetry, should 
 never once have been tried by the Greeks and Romans? — that they should 
 never have, straggled, either by chance, or for the sake of change, into so 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 339 
 
 common than to find not only individuals, but a whole people, 
 who, though remarkably excellent in some things, are sur- 
 prisingly deficient in others ? So true is the observation of 
 Middleton, who, speaking of those who have written on the 
 pronunciation of the Greek and Latin languages, says : " Ab 
 " illis vero scriptoribus etsi plurima ingeniose atque erudite 
 " disputata sint, nonnulla tamen deesse, multa dubie, quae- 
 " dam etiam falso posita animadverti ; idque hac in causa 
 xt accidisse, quod in ceteris plerisque solet, ut mortalium ne- 
 " mini detur rem invenisse simul et perfecisse." De Lot. 
 Lit. Pronun. 
 
 32. That singing a part in a tragedy should seem so un- 
 natural* to us, arises chiefly from our being so little accus- 
 
 pleasing a jingle of sounds? They who would write poems, and so length- 
 en or shorten the lines, as to form axes, wings, and altars, might, without 
 any imputation on their taste, have, now and then, condescended to 
 rhyme. In short, that the ancients should never have slid into rhyme, is 
 a circumstance which would never have been believed, had it been pos- 
 sible to doubt it: and I fear it must be classed with that long catalogue 
 of unaccountables, with which their prosod}', their rhetoric, and their 
 di'ama abound. 
 
 * Perhaps our unwillingness to believe that the ancient dramas were 
 set to music, arises from a very mistaken notion we have of their skill in 
 that art. It is true we have not the same materials forjudging of their 
 music as we have of their poetry and sculpture; but their ignorance of 
 counterpoint, and the poverty of their instruments, sufficiently show what 
 little progress they had made in it. Those very few remains of their mu- 
 sic which have reached us, confirm us in this conjecture ; and it is to the 
 indefatigable pains of so good a scholar and so excellent a musician as 
 Dr. Burney, that we are indebted for an illustration of it. 
 
 " At the end of a Greek edition of the astronomical poet, Aratus, call- 
 " ed Phenomena," says Dr. Burney, " and their Scholia, published at 
 " Oxford in 1762; the anonymous editor, supposed to be Dr. John Fell, 
 " among several other pieces, lias enriched the volume with three hymns, 
 " which he supposed to have been written by a Greek poet called Dio- 
 " nysius; of which the first is addressed to the muse Calliope, the second 
 " to Apollo, and the third to Nemesis; and these hymns are accompanied 
 " with the notes of ancient music to which they used to be sung. 
 
 " I know 
 
340 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 tomed to it. Singing in the pulpit seems to the full as extra- 
 ordinary ; and yet this song was so powerful about a century 
 or two ago, and later in Scotland,* as to make mere speaking, 
 
 " I know not whether justice has been done to these melodies; all I 
 " can say is, that no pains have been spared to place them in the clearest 
 " and most favourable point of view: and yet, with all the advantages of 
 " modern notes and modern measures, if I had been told that they came 
 " from the Cherokees or the Hottentots, I should not have been surprised 
 " at their excellence. 
 
 " I have tried them in every key and in every measure that the feet of 
 " the verses would allow; and as it has been the opinion of some, that the 
 " Greek scale and music should be read Hebrew-wise, I have even in- 
 " verted the order of the notes, but without being able to augment their 
 " grace and elegance. The most charitable supposition that can be ad- 
 " mitted concerning them is, that the Greek language being itself ac- 
 " centuated and sonorous, wanted less assistance from musical refine- 
 " ments than one that was more harsh and rough; and music being still 
 " a slave to poetry, and wholly governed by its feet, derived all its merit 
 " and effects from the excellence of the verse, and sweetness of the voice 
 " that sung, or rather recited it: for mellifluous and affecting voices na- 
 " ture bestows from time to time on some gifted mortals in all the habi- 
 " table regions of the earth; and even the natural effusions of these must 
 " ever have been heard with delight. But as music, there needs no other 
 ^' proof of the poverty of ancient melody, than itsbeing confined to long and 
 " short syllables. We have some airs of the most graceful and pleasing kind, 
 " which will suit no arrangement of syllables to be found in any poetical 
 " numbers, ancient or modern, and which it is impossible to express by 
 " mere syllables in any language with which I am at all acquainted." 
 
 Dr. Burney's conjecture, that the Greek music was entirely subservient 
 to verse, accounts for the little attention which was paid to it in a separate 
 state; it accounts for the effects with which their music was accompanied, 
 and for the total uselessness of counterpoint. Simple melody is the fittest 
 music to accompany words, when we wish to understand what is sung; 
 simple melody is the music of the great bulk of mankind; and simple 
 melody is never undervalued, till the ear have been sufficiently disciplined 
 to discover the hidden melody, which is still essential to the most com- 
 plicated and elaborate harmony. 
 
 * The Rev. Mr. Whitfield was a highly animated and energetic preach- 
 er, without the least tincture of that tone which is called canting. When 
 he went to Scotland, where this tone was in high estimation, though his 
 doctrine was in perfect unison with that of his auditors, his simple and 
 natural, though earnest manner of speaking, was looked upon at first as a 
 great defect. He wanted, they said, the holy tone. 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 341 
 
 though with the utmost energy, appear flat and insipid. Let 
 the human voice be but in a fine tone, and let this tone be 
 intensely impassioned, and it will infallibly, as Milton ex- 
 presses it, 
 
 " take the prison'd soul, 
 
 " And lap it in Elysium " 
 
 33. What may tend to reconcile us still more to this dra- 
 matic music, is the sing-song manner, as it is called, of pro- 
 nouncing tragedy, which very generally prevailed before the 
 time of Mr. Garrick, and which now prevails among some 
 classes of speakers, and is preferred by them to, what we call, 
 the more natural manner. This drawling, undulating pro- 
 nunciation, is what the actors generally burlesque by repeat- 
 ing the line, 
 
 Turn ti turn ti, turn ti turn ti turn ti: 
 
 and though this mode of declamation is now so much de- 
 spised, it is highly probable that it was formerly held in esti- 
 mation.* 
 
 34. Now, if we suppose this drawling pronunciation, which, 
 though very sonorous, is precisely speaking, and essentially 
 different from singing: if we suppose this to have been the 
 conversation pronunciation of the Greeks and Romans, it may 
 possibly throw some light upon the manner in which they 
 
 * This cant, which, thoug-h disgustful now to all but mere rustics, on 
 account of its being out of fashion, was very probably the favourite mo- 
 dulation in which heroic verses were recited by our ancestors. So fluctu- 
 ating are the taste and practices of mankind ! but whether the power of 
 language have received any advantage from the change just mentioned 
 (namely, pronouncing words in a more simple manner) will appear at least 
 very doubtful, when we recollect the stories of its former triumphs, and 
 the inherent charms of musical sounds.— The Art cf delivering Written 
 Language, page 73. 
 
342 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 pronounced by accent and quantity at the same time : for 
 though we can sufficiently conceive that in common speaking 
 in our own language we can make the accented syllable short, 
 and the unaccented syllable long, as in the words qualify^ 
 specify, elbow, inmate, &c; yet in the drawling pronunciation 
 we have been speaking of, the long unaccented vowels in 
 these words are made much longer, and consequently more 
 perceptible. 
 
 35. But, if the accent of our language be so different from 
 that of the Greek and Latin, our pronunciation must neces- 
 sarily be very different likewise. The acute accent of the an- 
 cients being always higher than either the preceding or suc- 
 ceeding syllables, and our accent, though always higher than 
 the preceding, being sometimes lower than the succeeding 
 syllables, (see sect, vii.) there must certainly be a wide dif- 
 ference between our pronunciation and theirs. Let us, how- 
 ever, explain the Greek and Latin accent as we will, — let it 
 be by singing, drawling, or common speaking, — it will be 
 impossible to tell how a monotony could be avoided, when 
 almost every word of more than one syllable in these lan- 
 guages must necessarily have ended in the same tone, or, if 
 you will, with the same grave accent.* 
 
 36. After all, that the Greeks and Romans, in explaining 
 the causes of metrical and prosaic harmony, should sometimes 
 descend to such minute particulars! as appear to us trifling 
 
 * Where was all that endless variety with which the moderns puff off 
 the Greek language, when it had hut one circumflex? The human voice 
 is just as capable of falling and rising upon the same syllable as rising and 
 falling; and why so palpable a combination of sounds as the former should 
 be utterly unknown to the Greeks and Latins, can be resolved into no- 
 thing but (horresco referens!) their ignorance of the principles of human 
 speech- 
 
 f Nee illi (Demostheni) turpe videbatur vel optimis relictis magistris 
 ad canes se conferre, et ab illis £ liters vim et naturampetere, illorumque 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT. 343 
 
 and imaginary, and at the same time neglect things which ap- 
 pear to us so essential; that they should be so dark, and some- 
 times so contradictory in their account of accent and quantity, 
 as to furnish opposite systems among the moderns, with 
 ample quotations in favour of each; — is this more wonderful 
 than that Mr. Sheridan,* who was so good an actor, and who 
 had spent so much time in studying and writing on elocution, 
 should say that accent was only a louder pronunciation of the 
 accented syllable, and not a higher. But as this same Mr. 
 Sheridan, in his Art of Reading*, has excellently observed, 
 that our perception of Latin quantity is imaginary, and arises 
 
 in sonando, quod satis esset, morem imitari. — Ad. Meier, de vet. et reef. 
 Pron. Ling. Grtpcx, page 14. 
 
 It is an observation of Chambers, aiithor of the Cyclopedia, that non- 
 sense sounds worse in the English than in any other language: let us try 
 the experiment by translating the above passage. — Nor did Demosthenes 
 think it below him to leave the company of the most respectable people 
 of Athens, and go to the dogs, in order to learn from them the nature of 
 the letter r, and, by obsei'ving the sound they gave it, to imitate, as much 
 as was necessary, their manner of pronouncing it. 
 
 What encomiums do we meet with in Cicero, on the delicacy of the 
 ears even of the common people of Rome; who, if an actor on the stage 
 made the least error in accent or quantity, were immediately sensible of. 
 it, and would express their disapprobation. But I am apt to think, that an 
 English actor, who should pronounce theatre, senator or conquest, with the 
 accent on the second syllable, would not escape better than the Roman. 
 
 * " The Scotchman utters the first syllable of battle, borrow, habit, in 
 " the middle tone, dwelling on the vowel; and the second with a sudden 
 " elevation of the voice, and short; as ba-tle, bau-ro, ha-bit. The English - 
 " man utters both syllables, without any perceptible change of tone, and 
 " in equal time, as bat'tle, bor'row, hab'it." — Art of Heading, page 77. — 
 The smallest degree of attention might have taught Mr. Sheridan, that 
 though this is the prevailing, it is not the invariable, pronunciation of a 
 Scotchman: and that this elevation of voice, though more perceptible in 
 a Scotchman from his drawling out his tones, is no less real in an En- 
 glishman, who pronounces them quicker, and uses them less frequently; 
 that is, he mixes the downward inflection with them, which produces a 
 variety. But these two inflections of voice Mr. Sheridan was an utter 
 stranger to. — See Elements of Elocution, part ii. page 18S. 
 
344 OBSERVATIONS ON THE 
 
 not from the ear, but only from association, like spelling; so 
 it may be observed, that the confusion and obscurity which 
 reign among all our writers on accent and quantity seem to 
 arise from an ideal perception of long quantity produced by 
 double consonants; from confounding stress and quantity, 
 which are so totally different; and from mistaking loud for 
 high, and soft for low, contrary to the clearest definitions of 
 each.* 
 
 37. But till the human voice, which is the same in all ages 
 and nations, be more studied and better understood, and till a 
 notation of speaking sounds be adopted, I despair of conveying 
 my ideas of this subject with sufficient clearness upon paper. 
 
 * Nothing is more fallacious than that perception we seem to have of 
 the sound of words being expressive of the ideas, and becoming, as Pope 
 calls it, an echo to the sense. This coincidence, as Dr. Johnson observes in 
 one of his Ramblers, seldom exists any where but in the imagination of 
 the reader. Dryden, who often wrote as carelessly as he thought, and 
 often thought as carelessly as he lived, began a commendation of the 
 sweetness and smoothness of two lines of Denhamin praiseofthe Thames, 
 
 " Though deep yet clear, though gentle yet not dull; 
 
 " Strong without rage, without o'erflowing full:" 
 
 and this commendation of Dryden's has been echoed by all subsequent 
 writers, who have taken it for granted, that there is a flow in the lines 
 similar to that of the object described; while the least attention to those 
 stops, so necessary on the accented and antithetic words, will soon con- 
 vince us, that, however expressive the lines may be, they are as rugged 
 and as little musical as almost any in the language. 
 
 A celebrated critic observes — " I am apt to think the harmony of the 
 " verse was a secret to Mr. Dryden, since it is evident he was not ac- 
 " quainted with the cssural stops, by which all numbers are harmonized. 
 " Dr. Bentley has observed, the beauty of the second verse consists in 
 " the ictus that sounds on the first syllable of the verse, which, in English 
 " heroics, should sound on the second: for this verse is derived from the 
 " Trimeter Iambic, Brachycatalectic ." — Manwaring's Stichology, page 71. 
 
 When I read such profound observations in such learned terms, it 
 brings to my mind the Mock Doctor in the farce, who shines away to the 
 illiterate knight, by repeating Propria qux maribus, &c, and makes him 
 most pathetically exclaim — Oh, why did' I neglect my studies? 
 
GREEK AND LATIN ACCENT* 345 
 
 I have, however, marked such an outline as may be easily 
 filled up by those who study speaking with half the attention 
 they must do music. From an entire conviction that the an- 
 cients had a notation of speaking sounds, and from the ac- 
 tual experience of having formed one myself, I think I can 
 foresee that some future philosophical inquirer, with more 
 learning, more leisure, and more credit with the world than 
 I have, will be able to unravel this mystery in letters, which 
 has so long been the opprobrium et crux grammaticorum^ the 
 reproach and torment of grammarians. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 2X 
 
Hopkins and Earle 
 
 KEEP CONSTANTLY ON HAND A COMPLETE ASSORTMENT OF 
 
 BIBLICAL AND THEOLOGICAL WORKS; 
 
 ALSO, OF WORKS 
 
 UPON MEDICINE, SURGERY, AND CHEMISTRY, 
 SCIENCE AND THE BELLES LETTRES. 
 
 THEY HAVE, ALSO, A LARGE STOCK OF 
 
 LEXICONS, 
 LATIN AND ENGLISH DICTIONARIES, 
 
 THE BEST COLLECTIONS OF 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICKS, 
 
 IN USUM SCHOLARUM. 
 
 And generally .every book used in the Universities, Colleges and 
 Seminaries of Learning in the United States. 
 
 Which they sell wholesale and retail upon the most 
 reasonable terms. 
 
 They have lately published the following books, viz. 
 
 Dr. REECE's Domestic Medical Guide, for the use of fami- 
 lies, and young practitioners, or students in medicine and surgery; 
 being a complete practica) system of Modern Domestic Medicine. 
 
 LECTURES on Ecclesiastical History, by the late George 
 Campbell, D. D. Aberdeen. To which is added his Essay on 
 Miracles, in answer to D. Hume, Esq. 
 
 The piety and learning of Dr. Campbell, and his character as a 
 writer, are too well known to require comment or remark. These 
 discourses on church history were delivered in a course of Theo- 
 
logical Lectures to the students of Marischal college. For more 
 than the last twenty years of his life, his lectures occupied the 
 greater part of his time; he every year revised, added to, and cor- 
 rected them. Upon his death this publication was earnestly called 
 for, and it has been considered as well worthy of the high reputa- 
 tion it bestowed upon its author during his life. As to the "Immor- 
 tal Essay on Miracles" it is a master piece of reasoning, an un- 
 answered and unanswerable argument on the truth of the gospel 
 miracles. At the present moment, when the question of the right 
 of episcopacy is agitating our country, these lectures are particu- 
 larly interesting, as " containing an accurate historical deduction 
 of the progress of church power and the establishment of a hie- 
 rarchy," and as being "clear and decisive in all that may be 
 termed the hinge of the controversy between the high church and 
 others." Eng. Rev. 
 
 RURAL PHILOSOPHY, by Ely Bates, Esq. 1 vol. 12mo. 
 
 REMARKS on the Uses of the Definitive Article in the Greek 
 Text of the New Testament ; containing many new proofs of the 
 Divinity of Christ, from passages which are wrongly translated, 
 in the common English version. By Granville Sharp. To which 
 is added an Appendix, containing, 1. A Table of Evidences of 
 Christ's Divinity, by Dr. Whitby. 2. A plain Argument from the 
 Gospel History for the Divihity of Christ, by the former learned 
 Editor. And two other Appendices added by the Author. 
 
 THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. An immaculate edition. 
 
 THE COMPLETE NAVIGATOR, by Andrew Mackay. To 
 Avhich is added a new and easy mode of finding the Longitude at 
 sea by Lunar Observations. By P. Delamar. 
 
 CORINNA, or ITALY. By Mad. de Stael Holstein. 
 
 ELEMENTS OF LOGICK. By John Andrews, D. D. 
 
 A SERMON ON BAPTISM, by Samuel S. Smith, D. D. 
 
 One on the same subject, by the Rev. Robert Findley. 
 
 Hopkins and Earle have now an ^te press, and will shortly 
 publish, 713 '*•■ 
 
 A REPORT of the Trial of Aaron Burr, late Vice President 
 of the United States. By David Robertson, Esq. 
 
^ ' '. * o ' O 
 
 o. 
 
 
 V 
 
 ^ ,^ 
 
 ..V ^, 
 
 
 
 r.o ^ 
 
 I 
 
 
 .0 o 
 
 
 
 aV 
 
 ^ v ' w 
 
 V <& 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 ^ % 
 
 
 /';/Vv\\ X,/ ; 
 
 
 
 ,* <*' 
 
 v -%, 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 :( 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 ^y 
 
 o„ 
 
 
 i Deacidified using the Bookkeeper pr< 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Ox 
 Treatment Date: July 2006 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
 
 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranbe/ry Township. PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 
 . 
 
n H -r. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ v * 
 
 *>. 
 
 
 - ^ '^ 
 
 ./'>..,>/* 
 
 
 "% <£' 
 
 % ,^' 
 
 
 
 •* / 
 
 -V,. V^ 
 
 O* V 
 
 
 >*& 
 
 ^. t V 
 
 ^ -^ 
 
 1- > 8 /( 4> 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 1 <y 
 
 ,* ,0° ^o % 
 
 
 
 
 - 4? 
 
 b ' :: ^ c 
 
 
 ^, ^ 
 
 
 ?>*' ^> % 
 
 
 *, - v ^